'^y^'-m>%^^:''^
*iJN!VOf
TOHOKTO
\1
JAPANESE NAMES
A
TIROXIPA'S
DEBITA XOX SINE REVEUEXTIA
XECNON ET EXPERTIS
IXDIGXVM HOC
AVCTORES
MEIJI BENRAN
t<'
JAPANESE NAMES
AND HOW TO READ THEM
.4 MANUAL FOR ART-COLLECTORS AND STUDE^JTS
BEING A CONCISE AND COMPREHENSIVE GUIDE TO THE
READING AND INTERPRETATION OF JAPANESE PROPER
NAMES BOTH GEOGRAPHICAL AND PERSONAL, AS WELL
AS OF DATES AND OTHER FORMAL EXPRESSIONS
BY
ALBERT J?"" KOOP, B.A.
OF THE VICTORIA AND ALBERT MUSEUM,
HONORARY EDITOR, JAPAN SOCIETY, LONDON
AND
HOGITARO INADA
OF KIOTO
LONDOxN
Thk Eastern Press, Limited
3 Chancery Lane, W.C. 2
Bernard Ouaritch, Limited
II Grafton Street, W. i
MCMXXIII
■r.„\
V.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
BY
THE EASTERN PRESS, LIMITED,
KATESGROVE WORKS,
READING
PREFACE
THE present work, the appearance of which has been much delayed
by the long continuance of the war and its after-effects, repre-
sents the first attempt to explain, in a comprehensive, yet simple
and intelligible manner, the principles on which the Proper Names
of Japan are constructed, and how, in accordance witli those principles,
they are to be read when written, as is customary, in Chinese script.
The subject is indeed almost virgin soil, despite the fact that it concerns
not only the general student of the Japanese written language, but also,
and in a very special degree, the collector and admirer of Japanese works
of art. Faced with a signature, to say nothing of a date or other
informative expression, on almost ever}' second piece he picks up, the
average collector finds himself dependent for its reading and interpretation
on the services of some native or other ' expert ", whose verdict he cannot
che(^k and must perforce take on trust. At the same time the student who
may so far have mastered the language as to be capable of perusing a
book or newspaper in the vernacular, yet knows to his cost that the
reading of the personal and geographical names is a study in itself,
towards which no adequate assistance has hitherto been available.
Contrary to the practice of the land of their origin, the Chinese
characters as used in Japan, whether in ordinary phraseology or for the
writing of proper names, are capable as a rule of at least two, and in
many cases of half-a-dozen or more, different readings. The student of
written Japanese is thus saddled with a preliminary task which does not
trouble the sinologue — that of determining, among a number of alterna-
tives, the sounds intended by his author, before he can attempt to
interpret his meaning.
The Japanese use of ' side-feaoa ', a system of phonetic glosses appended to
the written ideographs, provides, in theory at least, a means of completely
disposing of this task. Unfortunately for 'foreigners', this royal road is
commonly abandoned wherever the (native) reader might be expected to
stand in no need of it. This is regularly the case, in books, not only
with the commoner geographical names, dates and the more commonplace
phraseology, but also with personal names, excei)t in instances of sjiecial
vi PR K FACE
difficulty and in works of a didactic nature ; wiiile in signatures and the
great majority of inscriptions met with on objects of art its use is
entirely avoided.
This somewhat vexatious omission on the part of the Japanese becomes
intelligible when we reflect that it is not the custom, with us, for a man
to announce the pronunriatif)n of his name in his letters or on his visiting-
card, and that even the schoolboy is usually left to discover from the lips
of his teacher the correct reading of the names in his geography or
history book.
Putting aside 'native' works— which afford but little direct assistance and
certainly do not cater for the Western tyro — , the existing literature on
the subject is confined to a few short articles in such works as Chamber-
lain's Things Japanese, his Inirodiictiou to the Study of Japanese Writing,
Aston's Gravimar of the Japanese Written Language, or, among specialist
works, Anderson's Catalogue of Japanese . . . Paintings in the British
Museum, Brockhaus's Nctsuke, Hara's Meister der Japanischen Schwertziera-
then, and one or two more. None of these, however, attempts to touch
more than the fringe of this widely ramified subject.*
Japanese Names may therefore justly claim to be a pioneer work. Its
most prominent feature is inevitably a Dictionary of the Chinese
Characters used in writing Proper Names, accompanied by their various
Readings and a sufficiency of actual Examples to illustrate their use in this
connection, singly or in combination. For the especial benefit of the
collector, this section of the work — as well as much of the preliminary
matter to which further reference will be made — has been extended to
cover the interpretation of Dates and other items of conventional phrase-
ology, which occur with such frequency on Japanese works of art.
Those who are inclined to fight shy of dictionaries may be reminded that
the only conceivable alternative, to keep pace with even the collector's
more limited requirements, lies in a well-nigh illimitable series of
facsimiles or transcripts of actual signatures, etc., a series which, apart
from its unwieldy bulk and prohibitive cost, would be incapable of any
intelligible arrangement. . . .
The characters dealt with are grouped on a novel plan, which makes
reference to them a matter of the utmost ease and dispatch. The general
* .\ German dictionary of Japanese In Dr. Lange, now in omrse of pul)licatit)n, devotes
some space to the use of the characters in forming names, i)iit makes no attempt at an
exhaustive treatment of this .subject.
PREFACE v,i
scope and arrangement of the Dictionary, and the best method of using
it, are explained in full detail in the Introduction, whicli is immediately
followed by a series of Chapters dealing with certain matters closely
related to the subject in hand, such as the principles on which various
types of name are constructed, and including a number of useful Lists
and Tables.
Many other new and original features distinguish the work, among which'
may be mentioned the grouping of the Kana signs (pages 25 to 33) and
the Genji symbols (iiq), tlie handy lists of Nengo characters and dates
(49 to 64), and the articles on the formation of Personal Names and
Titles, particularly tlie nanovi and zokumid (67 to 88). The beginner is
specially catered for in a chapter on Typical Signatures (8q to q6) and a
list of the Commoner Characters with their chief readings in names, dates,
and the like (133 to 136). A course of study for his benefit is also
outlined in the last-named section.
An alphabetic index provides, in a succinct form, a reference to the
geographical and family names quoted in the Dictionar}', and should
prove useful in more ways than one. It is, in effect, the converse of this
most prominent section of the work and would have amply justified the
enlargement of the title to ' Japanese Names and how to Read and Write
them'. . . .
Particular attention has been paid throughout to the manner in ' which
each piece of information is conveyed. At every turn the needs and
perplexities of the tyro have been kept in view, no less than the require-
ments of the more advanced student. One of the authors has vivid
recollections of the difficulties and pitfalls in what was to him terra fere
incognita at the time, now many years agone, when he began the task of
amassing the material necessary for the work. His collaborator's share
has been chiefly confined to the all-important role of guaranteeing its
accuracy on the Japanese side. . . .
Comprehensive as the work claims to be, within the limits indicated on
the title-page, it is obviously beyond its scope to attempt the interpreta-
tion of the poems, the excerpts from Buddhist writings, or the
miscellaneous literary and other allusions of a more recondite nature that
crop up now and then on Japanese works of art.* Its authors nevertheless
trust that it will have justified its publication if it has for the first time
* For a -.short acrount of this class of inscription, see the paper by H. L. Joly ui
Tmnxdcli'ina of the Japan Socielv, Lonclm, xv, p. 80.
viii PRKFACE
smoothed the path of the general student on tlie one hand, and on the
other opened the eyes of the tollector to the comparative ease with which,
under its guidance, \\r may read what has hitlierto been a sealed loook to
all but a favoured nunoritw Some idea of what iDa}' be attempted in
this direction with every prosp(H-t of success will be gained by glancing
through the chapter on typical signatures already alluded to. . . .
With considerable reluctance it has l)een decided not to embark on a
treatment of the difficult cursive and seal scripts, which are, however, by
no means proof against a certain degree of analysis and simplification.
Fortunately, the great majority of the inscriptions on Japanese works of art
are written in a hand that so nearly reproduces the formal features of
printer's type as to offer no difficulties even to tlie beginner. Those to
whom the matter is of more urgency are referred to Piggott's excellent
manual, The Elements oj Sosho.
The absence of a regular bibliography, apart from the few books or
articles quoted above and in various parts of the text, may also seem to
call for explanation. As already shown, the work is substantially original
and has no foreruimers, although it obviously cannot claim to be a work
of pure invention ! The basic material composing it is very largely the
result of personal examination of a vast number of colour-prints and other
products of Japanese art (not forgetting the titles, prefaces and colophons
of native books). Much of it, on the other hand, has been delved from
actual works of reference. But so numerous are these latter and so widely
do they vary in general purpose and specific utility, that it would be
quite impracticable, were it at all worth while, to cite the whole or
even a respectable proportion of them the more so as the great
majority are in Japanese or Chinese and therefore accessible to but few
Occidentals. . . .
Corrections of detail and suggestions for the improvement of any part of
the work are cordially invited by the authors (under cover to the
[)ublishers). They are glad meanwhile to acknowledge the help and
encouragement they have received from a number of friends, among
whom Mr. H. L. Joly, Mr. .\. D. Wai.kv of the Rritisii Museum, and his
colleague Dr. Ijonel Giles, as well as Mr. F. J. Peplow, must be singled
out. .Mr. J. \.\K.\G.vw.v, of tlie Eastern Press, Limited, has rendered
invaluable assistance during the printing of the work.
A. J. K.
11. 1.
CONTENTS
Introduction — Method of using the work. Arrangement of the
Dictionary: Characters, Readings, Illustrative Examples
Orthography, Hyphenation, Pronunciation
Chapter I. — How to count tlie strokes of a character. \'ariant Forms :
Minor Script Variations
Chapter II. — The Kana. Analysis of Japanese Sounds ; the Ivoha-iita
and Gojuon-dzu. Uses of the Kana; Kaiia Combinations
Tables of the Katakana and Hirai>ana ...
Synoptical Table of Kana. Kanamajiri
Chapter III. — The Nigori. Consonantal and Vowel changes
Chapter IV. — The Numerals : Cardinals, Ordinals. Numeral SuFhxes
Numerals as used in Dates and Statements of Age
How to read Dates : Years, Nengo, Cycles, Months, Leap-years
Days, Seasons, Hours...
Lists of the Emperors and Nengo. chronological, alphabetical, etc.
Table of the Cycle Combinations
Japanese Weights and Measures ...
Chapter V.— Personal Names and Titles : Clan and Family Names
Art and Semi-religious Names
Zokumio : various Types and their Formation...
Nanori : their Formation and Connotations ...
Women's Names and their Meanings
Of^cial Titles (Imperial Government) with Table of Oflicers
Adzuma-hiakkwan, Buddhist Titles, Ranks of Honour ...
Chapter VI. ^Typical Signatures, liow to analyse and interpret tlienj
Chapter VII. — Numerical Categories : Lists of Famous Groups of
Personages, Provinces, Post-stations, Books, Art-subjects, the
Genjimon, etc. ...
Page
I
12
20
25
29
:a
37
49
63
67
70
73,80
77
81
86
89
97
X
CONTENTS
Chafthr \'I1I. — Words expressing l"\'uiiil\ Rclationsliijis
Chapter IX. — List of the Radicals
Chapter X.— Beginner's List of Common Characters used in Names,
etc., with their usual Readings
List of Abbreviations, Etc. ...
Dictionary oe Characters Used ix Names
Index of Na.mes ...
Page
129
13.3
137
141
. . Followinsj the Dictionary
XL
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
In the interests of those using this work, the authors earnestl_y urge that
the following emendations — or at least a reference to them — should be entered
in the text.
N.B. — An asterisk (••■) indicates that the line is to be counted from below
(notes included). All entries from p. 142 onwards, unless specially charac-
terised, are to be regarded as additional examples.
Page 3, line 13. Last character but
one should be ^.
4,4. 'tyro'.
9, 22. Heavy type is chiefly restricted
to large groups of examples.
15. Interchange the notes.
18, II. M is eight strokes.
37. ' 17 ' is jushichi.
38,6*. 'hachi' (no hyphen).
43, note 2. See entry for p. 35.
45. 7th month also Choshu 1^ ^.
45, end, and 46, 8 and g. The correct
form of the character for ' inter-
calary ' and that of its contraction
are shown on p. 343.
46. List of Leap Years. In a com-
munication to the authors, Major
Sexton kindly points out that a
print of the year 1873 (on the first
day of which, i.e., January 1, P^
^toTC^JEH ^n H , the Gregorian
reckoning officially superseded the
Old Calendar) displays an old-
style date-seal reading ' Cock,
6th-intercalary' ^ ^ 7^, which
would have worked out roughly
as August, 1873. Apparently, even
after six months or so of the new
style, the censors were unable to
shake off an age-long habit !
46, note 4. ' taiyo ' should follow the
three characters.
47, 16. Compare also 'Uj (p. 231).
49. In writing out the names in List
A it is advisable to retain all
hyphens, disregarding the special
significance of the ' long hyphen '.
49, note 2. In some cases (especially
with Emperors of the Northern
Court) the suffix is [^ -in,
52. No. 51: 'Heizei'. No. 81 : ^ ;^,.
53. Suko ^ it- No. 108, Miosho,
was an Empress.
55. Shucho ' 686 '. Interval ' 690 '.
According to Bramsen and others,
Shucho began in 686 a.d. (Jan.
30th) and by strict official reckon-
ing lasted only till 689, the years
690 to 6g6 forming a ;;e»^o-Iess
interval named after the reigning
Empress (Jito IV, V, etc.). The
date 687 for Shucho I was copied
from Sakamoto's Sekaishi Nempio
(Tokio, 1910).
56. Ninji '1240'. The date ' 1521 '
belongs to Taiyei (Daiyei).
ADDENDA ET CORRlGExXDA.
63. No. II, J^, not J55t.
67. Other clan-names are quoted in
the Dictionary but the following
should be added thereto (charac-
ters omitted where obvious on
reference to the text) : — Page 145
(1. 4*) A ^ Matta or Hata. 149
(13*) Kawabe. 150 (10*) Mihara.
'^53 (iS) HF ili Shiino-tsumichi.
153 (9*) Shimotsukenu (or -no).
154 (12*) Yuge. 157 (9) Kume.
157 (22) Kuga. 159 (2*) _h it
Kantsuinichi. 160 (16) Ji ^ 2f
Kantsukeno, Ji ^ 5f |5 ;$^
Kantsukeno-no-sakamoto or
Kodzukesakamoto. 162 (12*) \\\
p. Yamagami or Yamanokami.
162 (11*) Yamaguchi. 163 (i)
Yama. 164, 7X M. Motori {moitori
as gild-name). 171 (13) Kura or
Uchinokura. 173, J^ To. 178,
i^ jjilji Inugami, 180 (i) Nakahara.
180 (10) Onakatomi. 183 (20)
Taniwa. 186 (16) Nagahara.
191 (2*) Tamate. 192 (16) ^ |^
Heguri ; "^ ^ ^^ M Heguri-no-
-funya. 193 (14*) Ishikawa. 194
(5) ^ _h Ishinokami or Iwano-
kami. 195 (9) ^ fjg Kono. 198,
^> ^ Yoshimune. 198 (2*)
Tateno. 201 (12*) Fuse. 205
(13*) 5 ^ Kose (one ptr. referred
to is Kose no Kanaoka ^ fS)) ;
£ # M EB Kose-no-kashiketa
or Kosekakeida. 207 (11) gg p
Tanokuchi. 207 (12) Tanaka.
209 (4* J Ise. 210 (jned.) p ^
Koremune. 213 (17, 25) Ikeda,
Ikehara. 216 (14*) Kudara. 218
(i) Nishi. 223, ^ Oi ; ^ :)|t
Tame. 225 (9) Oyake. 227 (16)
Kibi. 233 (11*) Sumiyoshi. 234
(7) Saiki ; -J^ ^ Sami. 234 (2*)
Tomo. 236(2*) t)j :^ Machimoto
(? Bonomoto). 237, ^ ;$: Saka-
moto. 243 (4) ;^ S Oto. 245
(20) Asuha. 248 (5*) Tsuno.
249 (11*) ^ A Shishindo. 262
(16*) Aso. 262 (10*) Abo or Ao.
262 (3*) pnj jg and [Jp7 P^ Abe.
265 (8) Oyeda. 265 (u) Hayashi.
269, IIJ Yamato ; |P ^ 1^5
Wak&abe. 269 (14*) Wake. 272
(12) Nagaoka. 272 (15*) ^ ^
Nagamune. 277 (6*) Uneme.
278 (4*) ^ ^ Munakata. 278
(3*) I S- Muneoka. 283 (7) ,£.
^ Tadamune. 284 (15) ^ # IHS
Iwamurabe. 284 (11*) Kishida.
298 (2*) Kaki[no]moto. 301 (14)
Akishino. 306 (15*) Hoshikawa.
310 (18) ^ 1^ Nambuchi. 310,
^ Haru. 311 (2) ^ ]^ Haruhara.
311 (13) Kasuga; i^ ^ B
Okasuga. 311 (8*) ^ Sada. 314,
^ ® -^ Wakarabe.
70, II. ^ ^ -sensei.
72, 14*. 7^, not ig.
73,4. '-bidye\
82, med. Jingi-kwa7t, second char-
acter strictly fiR.
83, 4. San ^.
83, II*. 'first and third grades' (no
second).
83, 7*. ^, not ^. So also on p. 86
(no. 71), p. 289 (9*).
85. Under ' Danjo-tai ', J^» may also
be read -no-chu. Under ' Pro-
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
X\
vinces', g may also be read
-no-sakwan. Note 5 applies also
to grades 2 and 3 of the Jingi-
-kwan, to grade 4 of ' Provinces',
and to grades 3 and 4 of Shiki,
Rid, Danjo-tai, Sa{U)hidye-fu, Sa-
{U)yemon-fu.
98, 7. For J^ read ^.
98, last. For ft[j read ^.
99, 14. ' Liu Pei ''
103, 19*. ' Su-zan '.
104, 5*. For ^ read jg.
104, 2*. Otomo in this name is some-
times written ^ ^.
106, 15. Shidzu-ga-take. The ^ is
optional.
108, 4*. Or A m-
109, 83, no. 8. Shin-kokon-shu.
113, 10*. Yukinro, first char, should
be ^".
134-5. Place JsSi at end of Seven
Strokes (not Six) ; J^ to come
third in column 3 (Ten, not Nine).
The forms ^ and ^ (Ten) to
follow % below.
139, g. The examples in group (a)
are surnames, not town-names.
142, 5. — ' K- A "^ Kamatsuka, and
— M. jIL Ichinohazama (f.).
143, 16. Semicolon after 'futatsu'.
144, 12. T also Tei (Tyong, f. early
Korean potters in Satsuma).
144, 13. T Slf also Yobono (f.).
144, 17. Karigane is n. only.
144, 7*. U m also tone (tit.). TJ M
y|^ Tonematsu (n.).
145, 24. A ffl ^ Hatabe (t. ; perh.
related to Ainu hattava-pet, ' deep
pool river').
145, 27. A >ife Yanami (t, ; iVinu
ya-nai, 'land stream').
145, 29. A iSi also Yajima (f.).
145, 2*. For A jE some read Hachido,
not Yamichi, as f. met. Dis-
tinguish from A jE niudo (p. 146,
1. 7*). The reading 'Musashi'
derives from the game juvoku-
-musashi, a Japanese version of
fox-and-geese, with an allusion to
to the province-name. See also
p. 107, 78.
146, 17. A "h A l§ Todoroki, and
A + A BH Hajiyama (f.).
147, 2. ningio A ^•
147, 22. -p ^ also Tsuji (f. ; i.e.,
'crossroads').
147, 24. Ochifurui : Koji Ruiyen
(1900), quoting an early work,
gives -^ Zl Jpl^ ^ Otsufurui (f.) —
Japanese chi and tsu are closely
related phonetically. Kano is
also quoted without the ^ . Add
+ A ^ Soyagin (f.).
147, 25. -|- B^ also Toki (f.).
148, 14*. Tsitkiimo {t£ '^ ^) is an
old word for an unidentified
water-plant {mo) and is quoted in
a well-known early poem which
alludes to the straggling locks
{tsukumo- garni) of those who 'fall
short of a hundred years by one
year': —
Momotose ni
Hitotose taranu
Tsukumo -garni
Waga wo konrashi
Omokage ni miyu.
As applied to hair the word has
^xJ
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
y
8
II
150.
131.
I5r>
153,
153.
155.
156,
156,
157.
158,
158,
159,
160,
165,
1^5. 2
166.
ever since been written as if ' gg '.
The pun tsuku-mo, 'approaching
100', has also helped to bring
this about.
12*. H fife also Mike (f.).
H # also Miya (f.).
H ^ ffl Migata (f.).
H ff Minuki (f.).
T" >|t ^ Amenomiya (f.).
"]» ij' -^ Shimodome (f.).
For it (v) read j|Il (p. 187).
=F- ^ Chiburi (f.).
12.
7*-
last
lO*.
8*.
o
also Honya (f.).
13
II
8*
167.
170,
170,
i7i>
^ Jill ^ Kujira (f.).
^^'^ Hasebeji (f.)._
See also p. 256, note 2.
Jj^ and y$, (twelve strokes)
are on pp. 391, 392 respectively.
9- Jt ?^ ?? also Kadono (f.).
3*. ^ ^ ^ Jji^ Sukunabikona-
-no-kami (d.).
6*. Hira-san : for this rendering
of the sound hiva, compare entry
for p. 192.
It ^ Hina (t.). Hiramatsu,
compare foregoing entry.
Before •jpl^ add : 3^1^ Variant
for ;fL (p. 190) ; also contraction
for 1^ (p. 261), whence its reading
as Nuki (f.).
3E is used as a contraction of p|
(p. 413). See entry for p. 45 (end).
18. 35: PJ1 Gokan (f.).
5*- 5 H l loroi, m. "S m
Dodoki (f.).
I. ^ as lichi or nai in place-
-names may sometimes represent
the Ainu ush ('possessing' or
'plentiful') or nai ('stream').
172, 4*. Keharamiya is written ^ |i^
172,3*. =^ ^: Koji Ruiyen gives
this as Menjo, with the alternative
1^ (sen. keniushiro ' a wool rug '.
82) for the first character. It also
quotes ^ AfS Memma (f.). One
meaning of men is ' cotton '.
174, 3. Ushiku-numa (lake).
174, 7. ^ ^ Gokoye (f. ; lit. 'cow-
dung').
175, 10. ~\^ Hen or Ben (f. early
Korean potters in Satsuma).
i75> 19- 7^ ^ Rokku (t.).
176, 8. ' Monju-san '.
176, II. ^ ^ also Funya (f.).
178, 8*, 9*. X ^ Inunai, X^ M
Inuochise (t.). The former may
represent Ainu inao-nai (' sacred-
-symbols stream '), the latter per-
haps inun-chise, name for a fisher-
man's temporary shanty by a river.
180, 13. ff' ^ Nakakiri (f.).
184, 16. Hinata also t.
^ Hinaga (t. ; f.).
^ Hina (t.).
// Tachigori (f. ; i.e.,
[tsui]tachi + [tsii]go[mo]ri, ' the
first and last days of the month ').
9. ft as shiro in certain place-
-names may represent Ainu shiri
(' land ').
188, 6. j]W ^ ^ also read Anafu as t.
188, 5*. ;jt also read Kitabasliiri as
f., lit. 'north-running'. ;jl: ^
Hokuyetsu (= Echizen, pr.).
188, note. There seems to be some
doubt about this reading. Koji
Ruiyen, an official publication
184, 8*.
184, 7*.
185, 5-
187,
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
Sii
(1900), quoting Okina-gusa, gives
the (normal) reading 'Karuta'.
189, 12*. Jjj :/j Kunuki (f.).
189, 6*. ^_/, : 7;zan};o-reading {WO).
189, 3*. Hiromaye may be related to
Ainu pira-nai (' cliff-stream ').
The variant with -saki is due to
^ being susceptible of that read-
ing in ordinary language.
190, I. ^i, ff 3E Oke-o (prince, =
Kenso, 23rd Mikado).
190, 17. ^ \[\ also read Komparu as
alternative for ^ ^ (f. no- writers).
190, 4*. ;j:L : a variant is ^[,.
191, 21. IE ^ shogaku, same as bodai
(p. 407).
192, 16*. ^ ^ Hirauchi (t. ; f.),
Hiranai (t.). The former t., in
Kiushu, may be connected with
Ainu pira-ush (' cliffs abundant '),
the latter, in Mutsu, with pira-nai
(' cliff-stream '). Other examples
of hira (^ or J;t; ^) in place-
names may be similarly explained
(see entry for p. 165, 1. 6*).
196, 16. Q Haku (Paik, f. early
Korean potters in Satsuma).
196, 12-3*. Delete the bracket after
'signatures' and put a comma for
that after fliljl. (S.-miojin is not
the title of a tw.)
197, 16. ^ is fourteen strokes (p. 449).
204, I. The variant (an older form) of
"tfi:, as quoted here and on p. 226
should have the bottom line
projecting beyond the uprights.
It is made up of three 'tens' (-p)
over ' one ' (— ), sc, ' 30 years as
a whole ', ' a generation '.
205, 7- iC m Oyu (t.).
205, 6*. Idzumo is perhaps connected
with Ainu etu-moi, 'cape bay'.
206, 3. Dekishima is also a northern
village (?Ainu teke-shuma, 'hand-
like rock ').
206, 8*. m -}- A M Koyenara (f.).
206, 7*. pg M ^ Shishiuchi (f.).
206, 4*. pg :^ # ^ Yomo-no-akara
(pseud.).
207, 13*. H R^ jjiiji Tanokami (f.).
207, 8*. m^^ Tamommata (f.).
209, 10*. Idzu, a frankly phonetic
transcription, is perphaps con-
nected with Ainu etu, 'nose' or
' promontory '.
210, 20. ^ ^ Idzutsu (f.).
214,8*. P£: ^ kittoku, 'babbling
bald-head ', a variant for ^ -0
in statements of age on works
of art (see p. 42, E).
215, 13*. ^\> Boku as f. early Korean
potters in Satsuma (Pak) ; ;|:|^ :^
Honoki (f.).
2i5> 2*. fP M, Isogai (f.j.
218, 3. M ;^ W Nishimorinai (f.).
220, 8. IpQ 1^ Sagisaka (f.).
223, 12*. ^ ^Na-uchi,7fC-ki>-gi(f•)•
224, 17. ^ ^ Ine (f.).
225, last. ^ ^ Ataka (t.), Atagi (f.).
226, 8. ^ jjig also as Yasukabe (f.) ;
^ P Hatayasu (f.),
228, 20. ;f Wj Udo (f.).
229, 4. K6-, not Ko-.
229, 15. Reference to censor's mark
to be transferred to Mera (1. 23).
230, 14. 'readings '.
Before -f*\ insert : jnV^ Con-
(P- 452)-
230. tsetore -Y}
traction of '■
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
232,
233,
3. g Onnoko (L).
5- fp- ^ Sakuna (t. ; f.). Like
Sakunami, this may be related
to Ainu sak-nai, ' summer (dry)
stream '.
233, 3*- i^ Shin (Sin, f. early Korean
potters in Satsuma).
14. ifC Chin (ditto).
9- ^ ^ ^Iso as alternative for
Kwanze ^ iU; (f. no-writers).
II. Another alternative for Kiso
is m M-
13. Miogi-san is tlie usual pro-
nunciation (not -zan).
6. :^ j^ Hajika (f.).
8*. % rfj Kisaichi (f.).
end. betsu in a number of place-
-names (N. Japan) may be related
to Ainu pet, 'river'.
8. ^ fpj \\'agawa (f.).
7*. 'with dot below, viii ' {i.e.,
P- 273).
last. Imiki also as f.
8. ^ ft Hodzuma (f.).
17- ^ ± Hiozu (f.)-
8*. # A ^ Mutobe (f.).
12*. \ M also Shishizawa (f.).
*
236,
237,
238,
239,
242,
242,
242,
244>
244>
245,
247,
247,
247,
249,
249,
250, 2
250,
255.
258,
g'^. ^ also a Chinese surname
(Sung) ; it was adopted by a
painter of the Chinese School,
I ■^ ^ So Shiseki, whose master
was the Chinese | ^ ^ Sung
Tzu-yiJan.
^ also Sha (Chhya, f. early
Korean potters in Satsuma).
19. ^ Ri (Yi or I, ditto).
2. ^ fig Kaino (f.).
8* . *
Hahakabe
4'". Hokabe is better written
261, I. ^. Contraction : ^L, read
Nuki (f.).
261, 2*. P^ : iwan);o-reading (WO).
263, 17. jia M. Tara {see p. 297, 1. 6).
263, 16*. Oane-no-kimi.
264, 8>
The main character should
be
n
265,
265,
265,
266,
266,
266,
268,
271,
275,
5- ^ ^ Hirakata (f. ; comipare
^, p. 266).
12. if^ Rin (Yim or Im, f. early
Korean potters in Satsuma).
9*- W. ^^■
14. The name Sorai embodies
those of two hills in Lu (China),
Tsu and Lai.
' Hojotsu '.
For H; read
14
6*
3*. P^ tH* Toga (f. ; compare f^,
p. 382 ; both quoted by Koji
Ruiyen).
4. Itodzu also f.
Add:
top.
I. kuwashii
I ;^ Shi tori
p. 320).
275,
276,
277,
('minute, tiny'). 38.
(t. ; f. ; compare ^,
6*. ^ (sixteen strokes), p. 486.
12. ^ nenuichi, ' memorial
day'.
I. Kin as representing Kim, f.
early Korean potters in Satsuma.
277, 9*- ^ Sai (ditto).
277,
278,
279,
280,
282,
2. # H Komman (f.).
II 'Kio-.
II*. ^5 M Kimachi (f.).
15. Koji Ruiyen quotes ^ M ^^
{sic) as vShoji (f.).
10. Delete hyphen before ' ge '
(Shoren-in and Shorenge-in).
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
,^ii
284, last. ' sono ni '.
288, med. ^ has been entered on
p. 271.
290, 6. jWl ^ (not ■^) Shukitsu, Su-
kitsu or Suki (k. of Oki),
290, 12*. [S) ^ also Oiyake (f.).
297, 10*. /J> ^p fj also Oyaidzu (f.).
299) 5- tJl (eleven strokes), p. 362.
Ij^ (seventeen strokes), p. 492.
I n ^.
^ H Kagami (f.).
as sen, also ' currency,
^ senkwa, 'a small coin,
I T Senka ('Hades').
also Shunnichi (f.).
312, 4. The central stroke of this old
form should strictly be continuous,
not broken as shown. The entry
should therefore be transferred to
eight strokes (after ^ on p. 284J.
300, 13.
300, 17.
307. 17-
307, 6*.
coin' ( I
cash ').
311, 13- ^
.%
iI2.
H*. -t
Sudo (f.).
312, 10*. ^ Kio (Kang, f. early
Korean potters in Satsuma).
3H> 7*-
3^5, 18.
316, 2.
316, 7*.
316, 3*.
be
318,6.
318, II.
318, 13-
320, II.
^ ^ Ao (f.).
^ W Hekohori (f.).
^ f^ M Nukariya (f.).
Oya-ichiba.
The main character should
325.
326, 18.
327, 18.
328, 9.
328, 17.
ft-
m n m M-
it H also Serita (f.).
3@ (eighteen strokes), p. 308.
^ : see entry for p. 275.
Ken-shi.
Compare ;|g (p. 391).
Yengan-zan.
See entry for p. 312 (1. 4).
B$ iE j^sei, in dates, 'exact
tmie
328,21. The simple form is correctly
given on p. 231 (1. 3).
331, 10*. The main character should
be "'
332, 3- iHlfi also Nasshoand Naso asf.
335, 12. Hario-jima, Harinoki-toge.
344, 17. Also ^ 1 as Miyazono (f.).
357, 8. Reference should be to p. 356.
361, 4. ^ also Jin (Chm, f. early
Korean potters in Satsuma).
381, 14. 3!lj ^ Kaidani (t.).
383, 3*. The main character should
be
385, 7*- "M # Vuya also as f.
391, 8*. For the rare character i^^,
other dictionaries (including Q ;^
:k. ^ m ^ihon Daigiokuhen) give
as the on sen, which accords better
with the Chinese sound {hsien).
The meaning quoted is also not
borne out by these authorities.
Perhaps the example given is not
a surname, but merel}' an art-
-name, Sensho.
392, 20. ||£ g Madarame (f.). | i^|
Ikaruga (f., lit. the Japanese Haw-
finch, Coccothraustes personatus ;
compare f |, p. 502) ; I.-no-miya
^ (pal.); I.-dera^ (tem.). | ^
Hannio (no).
395, 16. 1^: wanyo-reading : KA.
400, 20. 1^ ^ Hao (f.).
402, 8. ^ ^ Fuse (f.).
JHt
407. After 1. 3 add : ^^ SHO. 140.
I ^ shobu, ayamegnsa (the Sweet
' Flag, Acoriis spuriiis), Shobu (t.),
Ayame[-no-maye ^uJ (princess).
<5>
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.
412, I. The form of the first con-
traction should be as on p. 379.
417, 6*. ^ =^ (not /J>) Mashiko (f.).
426, 10. Iff # HI Shibata (t. ; f.),
Shioda (f.).
440, 6*. Sakaikurohiko-oji.
445' I-
447, 16.
448, 3*-
For
read
^ H Shiromi (t.).
The correct form is ^ (i.e.,
with an extra horizontal stroke in
the centre of the left-hand portion).
Another form is seen on p. 112, 96,
no. 6. Delete the entry relating
to I [1 and substitute | 0.
kokutan, same as ^ kichinichi,
' lucky day '.
450, 14. 'Pi §^ Saimei (Empress, 37th
Mikado).
454, 17. ^ ^ Kudafu (t., same as
'f 4:, p. 407)-
455' 4*- ^ is really fifteen strokes,
the left u{)per element being com-
posed of ± (3) and ij (4).
456, 15*. Shogaku-in no betto.
468, 6. Kageyama (f., not m.).
468, 19. M W Kemmochi (f.).
480, 9*. Kamo-no-midzuumi.
524, note. A contracted form of ran-
jatai is ranja, written ]^ ^, lit.
' orchid and musk ', the second
character being : — sha, ja. kaori-
-shika (the Musk Deer, Moschus
moschiferus) ; \ ^ y'afeo (' musk').
198. Another contraction is
ranma ^ ^ (also a name for
a Buddhist temple, from San-
skrit.)
Note. — For the Ainu derivations suggested in various parts of the work the authors are indebted
to Professor B. H. Chamberlain's The Language, Mythology and Geographical Nomenclature of Japan
vieived in the light of Aino Studies, being no. i of Memoirs of the Literature College, Imperial
University of Japan (Tokio, 1887). Professor Chamberlain suspects an Ainu (aboriginal) derivation
for a number of the place-names of Japan, particularly those whose true and original meaning
would seem to have been misunderstood by the Japanese who first made use of them.
Such names would include not only (a) examples the traditional transcription of which in
Chinese characters is avowedly phonetic (vianyo-gana), as well as (6) those written with characters
which are ' a mere approximate adumbration of the sounds ', but also (c) those which, while
appearing at first sight to be of purely Japanese origin, nevertheless prove, in the light of their
ideographic transcription, to bear meanings of such 'wild and grotesque improbability' as to suggest
their being unstudied corruptions of more appropriate Ainu names, rather than the independent
inventions of Japanese pioneers. Professor Chamberlain would even regard as suspect {d) more than
one name whose Japanese origin might seem to be effectively established by the appropriateness of
its present meaning and ideographic transcription.
(a) Examples of the class , first mentioned would include the province-names Idzu (for which
Ainu etu, 'promontory', is suggested as a cognate), Noto (nottu, same meaning), Iga and Iki [ika,
iku, 'across', sc, across the mountains or the sea), Shima (shunia, 'rocks').
(6) Amongst the second would be the province-names Tsushima (tuima, ' distant '), Idzumo
{etu-moi, 'cape bay"), and possibly others such as Sagami, Hitachi, Tajima, Inaba, Hoki, Oki,
Harima, Mimasaka and Sanuki.
(c) The third class would include such names as Tonami ^ ^ ('hares in a row') or Tannami
^ i^ ('cinnabar south'), both of which perhaps reflect Ainu to-iiai ('lake stream'); Inao ifg H
('rice tail'), for inao ('sacred symbols'); Kanehira |^ ^ ('simultaneous Hat'), for kene-pira {' alder -
-tree cliff ') ; and so forth.
(d) Among examples in the fourth class it is suggested that even Vamashiro ]\\ ^ ('hill fort')
may be related to yam-shiri ('chestnut-tree land').
INTRODUCTION.
METHOD OF USING THE WORK.
THE present work comprises a Dictionary of Cliaracters used in Japanese
Names, Dates and the like, and a series of preliminary chapters dealing
with certain general questions germane to the subject.
In the Dictionary over 3,300 Chinese^ characters (including a small
number of variant forms) are dealt with in separate entries, and have been
selected with a single eye to tlie scope of the work, viz., the reading of
Japanese Proper Names and Dates, and of the simpler and more formal
Locutions likely to be met with in inscriptions on Japanese art-objects.
Certain characters, common enough in ordinary language, but not fulfilling
these conditions, are in consequence omitted, as are also a number of the
rarer ideographs appearing otherwise than initially in certain of the
Illustrative Examples (especially those of Chinese names).
The same applies to a group of infrequent characters used in the names
of litevaU such as jusha (Confucianists), kangakusha (sinologues), haijin
(writers of haikai poems) and the like, and read therein with their ordinary
on or Sinico-Japanese sounds.- Less likely to be met with by the tyro,
these names can easily be worked out by the expert with the aid of a
native dictionary such as the excellent little index to Shingioso Daijiteu, a
modern corpus of the cursive script.
The Variant Forms, to which allusion has been made, are entered in
their appropriate places according to the general scheme of arrangement
described in subsequent paragraphs. They include (i) common calligraphic
' It is perhaps hardly necessary to point out that these characters are common to China and
Japan, being used by both nations with (roughly) the same meanings, but with different
pronunciations, exactly as is the case with the arabic and roman numerals in Western countries.
^ Much the same, too, may be said for a number of the names borne by Buddhist priests and
by ladies of the Imperial family.
I
2 CHARACTERS. [ixtrodiction.
(but not cursive) contractions or modifications of the ortliodox forms, and
(2) characters essentiallx' distinct from, but used interchangeably with, the
corresponding normals. No room, however, has been found for the rarer
variants, for those showing but trifling aberrations, or for such as are strictly
to be classed as cursive {sosho) forms. Omitted also are all those whose
variant portions have been previously entered as variants of independent and
simpler characters.
The main entries of the characters are accompanied by the various
Readings applied to them in Proper Names, as well as by their chief
renderings in ordinary language and their English meanings. A select
number of Examples illustrating their use in names and oft-repeated locutions
on objects of art are assembled under the initial character of each.
The following detailed explanation of the arrangement of the Dictionary
should be carefully ])erused before taking the work into general use. The
beginner is also recommended to get by heart, if possible, the list of
Common Characters in Chapter X., and to follow the course of study
outlined at the head thereof.
ARRANGEMENT OF THE DICTIONARY.
(i.) Char.\cters.
The Characters are arranged primarily in groups according to the number
of strokes with which they are written (see Chapter I. for rules on this head),
and secondarily, within these groups, according to the principles of their
construction, to which end the authors have adopted the new and original
method of classification now to be described.
Putting aside a small number of the less complex characters — of tiiose,
say, written with not more than three strokes— it will be readily observed
that any given example (as wTitten in the full kaisho or standard form) falls
under one or other of the following categories : —
A. — Characters divisible vertically into two or more separate elements,
e.g., »b, A, ft, m^ Iff. m. BT, m, i^r-, tr, ni wi i^-, etc.
^ B. — Characters divisible horizontally into tw^o or more separate elements,
e pr ^^ ^E. ^ &■ J- ^ ?pij }fc *^ f^ti^ 1
•^•(S-' — .' o' >^, ^> iii.»7 jTi, a4, ic? 'A^j etc.
C. — Characters having one portion embracing or enclosing the rest,
e.g., M. M, V\, ^, ig, [fil, M.. fj\, 0, etc.
' Characters belonging to both groups .\ and ii (divisible 'quarterly," to use an heraldic term)
are usually placed in the latter group. They are but few in number.
INTRODUCTION.] CHARACTERS. 3
D. — Characters forming a solid structuro and not composed of separate
elements, e.g., :^, ^, #, ^, ^, H^, Ff», etc.
In practice it has been found convenient and natural to amalgamate
D with B, and we thus have, within each group of characters written with
the same number of strokes, three distinctive categories, A, B-D, and C, the
further classification of which is equally simple, as follows: —
Characters in Categor\ A are arranged according to the number of
strokes in the left-hand element (that on the extreme left, if there be more
than one^j.
Characters in Category B-D are arranged according to their upper
parts, in the following order : —
Upper part not divisible vertically: — -' ' '^'^ \
(a) Topmost stroke horizontal, as in Iff, g, :g:. ^< P9, ^, "W^ fi> M.
M, M., ^, ^^ etc.
(b) Topmost stroke oblique, as in ^, ^, ^, 5£. M.^ #■ 4*. ^> ^'
etc.
(f) Toimiost stroke a mere tick on a horizontal, as in jfc, ]^, ^,
W, ^, etc.
(d) Topmost stroke a vertical (or oblique) cutting a horizontal, as
in ^, ^., -M, ^, m, ^, W, ^^ iif. 4^5^, etc
{e) Topmost stroke a vertical for oblique) flanked by one or more
ticks or short strokes ; examples include characters such as
i', a, ^, jfc, 3^, ^, S, ^, etc., leadmg through ^, ^-, and
the like, to the important group (rad. 140) :fE, ^, !§, and so
forth.
Upper part divisible vertically : —
(a) Doublets (or triplets'), as m ^, ^, ^, H, ^, M, M. etc.
(6) Dissimilars, as in ^, ^, ^., ^, ^, ^, S, ^, etc.
Characters in Category C are arranged according to the extent and
position of the enclosing element, thus : —
Top and left : /f , ^^ ^, fj, ^, 2fe, etc.
Top and right : t^, pI. ^. ^, j\l ^, etc.
Left and bottom : M, jS^ 5^^ ^. etc.
Left, top and right : \]l], M., }$L, |!j1, etc.
Left, top and bottom : ^.,1^, etc.
Left, bottom and right : ^, jij, etc.
All four sides : @, ^, etc.
' An exception is made in the case of radical 6i, as in f^, wliere the three strokes at the left
are regarded as a single three-stroke element.
4 KAKIHAN. [introduction.
It will be seen, therefore, tliat the characters follow a logical and easily
remembered order, and a little practice soon renders the discovery of any
particular example a matter of the utmost ease and rapidity.'
The t*ro is hereby warned agamst mistaking for ordinary characters the
devices (paraphes. tlie French would call them) often placed after a signature
and known as ;J^ ^lj> kakihan (or kwau), literally 'written (as opposed to
impressed) seals/ The following are typical examples : —
M ^ ^ ^ S) ^
s^
With a little experience, it is not difficult to recognize their true nature
at a glance, as they commonly display characteristic construction-lines and
bold curves not paralleled in any of the ideographs, however written.
(2.) Readings and Examples.
The paragraph immediately following each main-entry character is
marked off by full-stops and semicolons respectively into the following
categories and sub-categories, which appear uniformly in the order given
(although one or more may of necessity be absent, wholly or in part) : —
(a). Within square brackets :■ — a reference to variant forms of the
character (see Chapter I.),
(b). In large roman capitals : — the on or Sinico-japanese readings (see § i
below); in large italic capitals: — the manyo pronunciations (see §2) ;
in lower-case roman type : — the kitn or pure-Japanese readings
commonly used for geographical names and surnames (§3); in
lower-case italics (but see Note) :— those peculiar to the uanori class
of name (ibid., and Chapter V., § 2) ; in mixed type : — abnormal
readings (on or kun) for the zokumid class (Chapter V., § i).
' Failure to find a character in the expected place is often due to a miscount of the number
of strokes ; in such a case a reference to the stroke-groups next before or after should be crowned
with success.
INTRODUCTION.] READINGS AND EXAMPLES. 5
Note. — [The less frequent nauori -readings are enclosed in parentheses ; those
for 'one-character' nanovi begin with a capital initial. The refer-
ences ' zok., Oto-', ' zok., -saku ', indicate respectively the readings Oto
at the beginning and saku at the end of zokiimin?^
(c). In lotver-case italics, accompanied by English translations or
definitions : — the chief pure-Japanese readings used in ordinary
phraseology.
[Hyphenation in categories (/)) and (c) indicates whether a reading is
initial or final, the absence of a hyphen implying that it mav he
either. The strict distinction between .ordinary and long hyphens
(see List of Abbreviations immediately preceding the Dictionary) is
not operative until the Illustrative ]'.xam[)les are dealt with.]
(d), (e), etc. Miscellaneous information, such as special meanings for
the on readings, references to other characters of confusingly
similar appearance, and so forth.
(}'). A reference by number to the Radical (see list in Chapter IX.)
under which the character is grouped b}" the Chinese.^ (An
italic number indicates that the character is itself the radical.)
(z). Illustrative Examples, if of small bulk. (Larger groups commence
a new paragraph and are set out and punctuated as explained in
§ 5 below.)
The foregoing remarks are enlarged upon in the following sections
(§ I to 5), which are addressed in the main to the novice.
^ I. On (Kan-on, Go-on, To-in).
The on ^ (literally 'sounds', as opposed to kiin p| or yomi ^,
'meanings', i.e., the vernacular equivalents) are the Japanese versions of the
ancient Chinese pronunciations. Thus, siins^'- in the modern Peking dialect
(anciently song) may becon.e in Japanese slid (/j^) or so (5fc) : s/n7; (anciently
shek, zhak, zliit, etc.) becomes seki (^), shiki (5^!, shaku (^), jitsu (^). and
so forth.
Every character borrowed directly from China has, nominally, two on,
known respectively as the Kan-on'''^ and the Go-on'^ and here quoted in that
order (in roman capitals). Frequently the two on are identical — at any rate
' On a system wliicli classifies t}ie characters according to a series of 214 elements ('radicals'),
one of which is to be detected— often with considerable dithciilty— in every example. Tiie
arrangement here adopted is largely a development of the radical system on logically simplihed
lines and succeeds in avoiding the diihculties referred to.
- l''rom Kan (Chinese Ilaii ^). a pf)pular appellation for Northern China.
' from Go {W'li ^), meaning rouglily South-eastern China.
6 ON PRONUNCIATIONS. [introduction.
as far as their roman transliteration is concerned' — and in that case the
form is quoted once only.
On the other hand, different shades of meaning may carry with them
alternative on (or pairs of on), and these, if of any importance, are duly
cited. As a rule, a close phonetic resemblance runs through the normal and
the alternative on, apparent exxeptions occurring where a character is being
used instead of another bearing the divergent reading.
The entry ' (No on) ' indicates tliat the cliaracter is a waji fn ^,
'Japanese character', i.e., one manufactured in Japan to fulfil local needs,
and not, therefore, possessing a sound derived from Chinese. The ivaji are
all formed on the same lines as those for which the Chinese themselves
are responsible.
The Goon were introduced at an earlier date than the Kanou, and where
the two are not identical the former survive- — at any rate as far as the
ground covered by this work is concerned — chiefly in Buddhistic names and
expressions, in old official titles, and in local and family names of early
origin. The kanon are more closely bound up with Confucianism and the
modern spirit, and their greater literary flavour is the cause of their being
generally preferred for azana and go (types of noms dc guerre) and for the
transliteration of Chinese local and personal names, other than Buddhistic.
Here and tliere a character is provided with yet a tliird type of on, the
To-on or To-in }^ ^, named after the T'ang (To) Dynasty of China,
although these pronunciations were only brought to Japan in the 17th
century, by Buddhist priests of the Obaku sect. They occur mainly in a few
Chinese place-names and in the names of the dynasties Ming (Japanese Min,
not Mei) and Ch'ing (Shin, not always Sei).
S ^_
y
Manyo Readings.
The manyo or purely phonetic readings of the characters are indicated
by italic capitals.
For some centuries after tlieir first serious adoption in Japan, the
Chinese ideographs were used exclusively for compositions in the Chinese
language — if we except the phonetic transcription of native proper names, a
usage not unknown to the Chinese themselves. Later, when the first
faltering attempts were made to write tlie vernacular by the same means,
the lack of signs to represent the grammatical inflections and particles
peculiar to Japanese led to the employment of certain ideograi)hs for this
' They may still be differently written in tlie phonetic kana script (see Chapter II.).
INTRODUCTION.] MANYO READINGS. 7
purpose in a i)urely phonetic manner. But it was not until about tlie
8tli century a.d. that the final analysis of the language into 72 distinct
syllables was made (see Chapter II.) and a varying number of characters
[manyb-gana] fixed upon to represent each of these sounds.
The name Manyo-gana} is taken from Manyo-shu ^ H ^ ('(jarner of
a Myriad Leaves'), the title of a famous anthology compiled early in the
9th century a.d. In this work the earlier poems are written in a jumble of
ideographs and ill-organized jihonetics, making the interpretation of both
sound and sense a task of the greatest difficulty. The later pieces, however,
are rendered entirely in manyo phonetic characters, so that the sound (if not
the sense) is never in doubt^an all-important consideration in the writing
of poetry !
Alanyo readings are usually derived from, if not identical with, the Goon
pronunciations, but a number of them follow the kun or ]")ure-Japanese
renderings and are specifically known as Yamato-ganci ^[] ^ ig ('Japanese
kaua '}.
The use of manyo-gana as such survives to-day chiefly (i) in Buddhistic
names and expressions derived from Sanskrit through Chinese, such as
Amida \^ ^ Pt: ; U) in native place-names of early origin, as Fuji, the
name of this famous peak being undoubtedly aboriginal (pre-Japanese)
although it is alternatively written ^ -j^ ('prosperous scholar'), ;f> ZL
('peerless') or PfC ^ ('deathless'); and (3) in a number of foreign place-
names which have been honoured by transcription into Chinese characters,
such as Italy, Itavi ^ ■;X<, ^'Jj Canada, Kanada ^^ ^"^ Pt, and the like.
The comiection between the manyo-gana and the written syllabaries
known as hiragana and katakana is referred to in Chapter II.
§ 3. Vernacular Readings (kun) for Proper Namc>^.
Ordinary roman t\i)e is used for those readings found in geographical
and family names (surnames), italic type distinguishing those ociairring in
nanori (see Chajjter V., § 2). Of the latter, those beginning with a t-apital
are complete one-character nanori, while those placed within parentheses are
of less frequenc}- (either generally or for the character under notice).*
' For the meaning of gaita (kana), see Chapter II.
■-' An extensive (and, it would seem, largely fanciful) selertion of jicninri-readings is given in
Kuvkoku Nanni'i Daizen by Hagiwara Otohiko (Tokio, 1875), an enlargement of a similar work,
Nanori Jibiki by Takai Ranzan (Osaka, 1839). This little manual quotes more than twice as many
characters as have been deemed worthy of inclusion in the present work, each with its one or more
Hanori-readings. The authors have resisted tlie temptation of drawing on this reserve, contenting
themselves with quoting only such characters and readings as are recorded in the general or
tec-hnical biographical lists.
8 VERNACULAR READINGS. [introduction.
Where Sinico-Japanese or viauyo readings are equally applicable to
names, these will have already been accounted for. At the same time, an
abnormal pure-Japanese reading (or one confined to but two or three
examples) is usually omitted here for brevity's sake — it is in most cases
easily suggested by one of the ordinary-language readings tliat follow.
It may be stated as a general rule that two (or more) characters
combining to form a word or name are read either both in the mi or both
in the kiiu. Withi nauovi there are practically no exceptions to this rule,
with azana and go very few, but the zokumid (Chapter V., § i) follows its
own peculiar rules, and abnormal readings for this type of name are quoted
where necessary. Geographical names and surnames are on the whole fairly
regular, exceptional cases arising for the most part from obvious and
inevitable causes.
§4. Vernacular Readings (kun) in Ordinary Language and English Meanings.
Most Japanese names ' mean something ', in common with those of other
languages, and a knowledge of the meaning cannot but help to lighten the
otherwise dull task of deciphering a name. For this reason alone the work
would be incomplete without the matter herein comprised, but neither the
readings quoted nor their suggested ' Englishings ' are to be looked upon as
exhaustive or in any sense competing with a regular dictionary. An
attempt is made, however, to indicate, wherever possible, the derivation of
any readings used for proper names, whether previously quoted or suggested
bv the illustrative examples which follow.
In certain cases, of course, the purely phonetic nature ad hoc of a
character^ employed in writing a name renders it useless to seek for the
meaning in the character itself. The same warning is necessary in order to
understand the true connotation of the pure-Japanese nanori, a matter fully
dealt with in ^ 2 of Chapter Y.
^ 3. Illustrative Examples.
These are quoted under the initial character^ of each, except in the
case of the numerous examples beginning with ^ (generally 0-, 'great') and
/J> (generally Ko- or 0-, 'little"), which are dealt with under the second
character, a course dictated not merelv bv convenience, but also bv the
rationale of their construction.
* Not necessarily ahva\s in tlie capacity of a manyogaiia (see § 2 above).
'■^ Which is uniformly replaced, after its main entry, by the sign ) .
INTRODUCTION.] ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES. 9
Extensive groups of Examples are arranged in the following order, each
being provided with a short explanation or reference (see List of Abbrevia-
tions preceding the Dictionary) : —
Topographical Names, including those of buildings, natural features,
and tlie like.
Clan and Family Names (Surnames).
Individual Names of special interest or dilliculty.
Titles and Official Designations.
Nengo and other Chronological References.
Names of Mythical Creatures.
Names of famous Books, Plays, Legends and Art-sul^jects.
Locutions and Idiomatic Expressions occurring in signatures, dates,
book-colophons, titles of colour-prints, etc.
(Those belonging to more than one of the above classes are not usually
repeated after the first entry. Consequently, an example not found in its
expected place should be looked for in the [)receding class or classes.)
The Examples in each class, if more than two or three in number, are
as a rule marked off by descriptive headings in capital type, which headings
are operative only as far as the first succeeding fuU-stoj). Where, as so
frequently happens, the reading of the initial character is the same through-
out a number of examples in the same class, much space has been saved In'
quoting both character and reading (the latter in heavV type) with the fin^i
example only and leaving them to be supplied in the succeeding entries
(which are arranged according to the number of strokes in the second
character^). One or two analogous methods of contraction arc here and
there employed, for which see List of Abbreviations.
As regards the choice of examples, the 9th century a.d. has, but for a
few outstanding instances, been taken as a starting-point, so that the great
majority of the local and personal names and titles that fill the pages of the
Nihongi, the Kojiki, and other early works, will be looked for here in vain.
Fortunately, when quoted in Japanese books, they are usually accompanied
by their phonetic readings in kana, and, with the few exceptions alluded to,
they are not likely to be found on works of art. A certain number of them
appear in the list of Emperors in Chapter IV.
Subject to this restriction, completeness has been aimed at, with respect
to Geographical Names, in the case of the provinces"', their districts and
' Or the third, wliere the second is merely epentlietic /> ivi or -V ga.
' A classified list of tliese is given in Chapter VII., 104.
lo ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLES. Lintrouiction.
administrative divisions {kdri)\ tlie great cities and tlieir chief features-, the
province-capitals and dainiids' castle-towns, i)otter\ -fabriques (esjjecially those
appearing in marks) and lhe headquarters of craftsmen generally, battle-
fields, and, indeed, all i)laces famed in history, art or song. A certain
discretion has been exercised in the introduction of local names not fulfdling
these conditions, the chief considerations being comparative diHiculty of
reading and identity with a surname worth quoting'^ Non-Japanese
examples, including Ainu names and tliosc of the Hokkaido gen(Mally, are
with few exceptions omitted.
Family Names (Suruames) are quoted on an analogous ])rinciple. Those
of the aristocracy (kuge, daimid, samurai) and, generally, of the chief person-
ages of history, literature and legend, receive special attention, as do also
* E.xcluding those of Hokkaido (Ye/.o) and the I.iuhii Islands. Some 70 new kdi-i -names fust
given in 1874 ^^^ indicated as modern ('mod.'). Others, dating from the same year but consisting
merely of an older name with a prefix such as j^f Higashi (' l'~ast ') or f^ Nislii ('West'), are
omitted. In all cases the termination ^ -guri is to be supplied.
- A word of explanation is necessary witli regard to the examples quoted as 'street of Vedo.'
Strictly speaking, these names are not, as with us, applied to a thoroughfare and to the buildings
lining it on both sidef. They belong, indeed, in each case to a block (or grouj) of blocks) of
houses, so that in many streets a different ' street ' name is applied to either side. Each block
(BJ, generally read cliij in Yedo-'lokio and mcichi elsewhere), if cut up into sections {"f, also read
cho) by smaller thoroughfares, gives its name to these sections with the addition oi a numerical
distinguishing name. t\g., — "J* B itchume, ' first section." The individual houses are further
numbered as — ^ ;^ ichibauchi, 'No. i,' etc. (tanciful names for ordinary tlwelliiig-houses are
almost non-existent.)
Most street-names, in "^'edo and elsewhere, have as their basis a geographical or, less commonly,
a family or individual name. This is provided with a suffix such as mj"-f/;i'> or -luaihi, less
frequently /]■» JJ -koji, ^ -^ -xhui-michi, ^ ^ -gashi, jg, -luri {-dtii-i), i^ -bovi, and the like ; and
often with a jirehx such as jji Higashi- ('I-^ast'), j^ Mliiawi- ('South"), gg Nishi- ('West"),
:|b Kila- (' Xorth "), ^ i'chi- ('Inner"), ^ Soto- ('Outer'), ^ Oinote- ('Fore"), ^ Ura- ('Hear"),
J:. L'ye- ('Upper"), f Shimo- ('Lower"), t\i Xaka- ('Mid'), X ^'^- (' (">i'eat '). /J* A'o- ('Little').
i^ Hon- or 7C -Voio- ('Old'), ^ Shin- (' Xew "), ^ Tori- ('Thoroughfare"), )Y Kala- ('Side"),
;|i| Yoko- ('Cross"), g Tate- (' N'ertical"), |6j MnkU- ('Facing'), ^ Fukmo- (' Blind-alley "), ^ Suye-
(' Further "), Jj; -^ Dote- (' Embankment ').
Sometimes tiie BJ has an immediate prefix such as _t -nye {-inaciti), f -shimo {-iiiachi},
t|) -naliu (-«o-c/iO), jjc -hon {- chu), ^ -shin (-cho),^ -saka { machi), )\- -kata {-vuiclii), i^ -voko {-cho).
Others are formed from Huddhist temple-names with the sufiix ^ij -ma\e or -mai, or p^ b5 -"'0"2f".
In the interest of brevity, 'street' names based as above described on local or personal names
already accounted for, are omitted from tlie I'Lxamples.
' Certain names of islands, mountains, cajjes, and rivers, which, a}5art from the defining
termination, are identical \\ith examples qutjtcd in other connections, are referred to under these
latter only, by means of the usual references (is., m., cape, r.). With islands, the termination %
is to be supplied, its reading as either -shima, -jiina or -no-shima being quoted with the reference.
Similarly with mountains: -ycnua, -scin or -zan iinijlying ^Ij, -dake or -gii-dakc ^-, and -saki or
-zaki tt^. In the case of rivers ()][), the reading is quoted oiil\ where it is -hmvci instead of the
more usual -gaiva.
A few analogous cases (shores, bays, lagoons, temples, and so forth) are similarly treated, but
with these both the terminal character and its reading are quoted.
INTRODUCTION.! ILLUSTRATIVE EXAMPLP:S. ii
those of artists and craftsmen, actors and other professional men (moderns
excepted), these being specifically quoted as sucli (see List of Abbreviations).
It is not, of course, to be assumed that such references exclude the possibility
of a name having been borne by others not following the professions in
question.
Other surnames introduced include, besides abnormal or comparatively
difficult readings, a sufficient proportion of easily read exam])les to show tlie
relative frequency of a given character as an initial. To indicate still
further possibilities without wasting space over obvious combinations, cross-
references to other characters having identical sounds as name-initials are
inserted at the head of the Examples. Furthermore, as a cursory perusal of
the work will demonstrate, many of the instances quoted merely as
geographical names are quite capable of being used also for those of
families — a statement of which the converse to a certain extent cdso holds
good.
Except in a few specific cases, the surnames are quoted with their
ordinary conventional jjronunciations, despite the undoubted fact that other,
unconventional, readings are always possible in individual cases, even if
highly improbable. But a work such as this can hardl\' do more than
indicate what would be recognized throughout Jajjan as the ordinary
reading in any given instance.
Individual Names are quoted on a somewhat different principle. Ordin-
arily none but anomalous instances are admitted of this class of ap]jellation,
whose construction is explained at length in Chapter \'. and whose pro-
nunciation in normal examples can be deduced from the readings quoted
with each character in the Dictionary. At the same time, it has been
thought useful to include the posthumous names of the Emperors, as well as
the speciaP names of various Japanese prominent in history, hagiology and
legend. A select number of the nan:ies of divine beings and of the Sennin
and other Chinese personages depicted (and often named) in the graphic and
glyptic arts of Japan also find mention, together with their Chinese readings
according to the now generally accepted orthographic system of Sir Tliomas
Wade~.
* I.e., those usually quoted independently or of a surname or clan-name.
- In transliterating these names into Japanese, the prevailing (if somewhat illogical) custom is
here followed of making one continuous undivided reading in each case, even where two separate
names are inv(jlved. I hus, Chinese Tiing-faiig So, l.ii Tiiiig-piti, Tiug Lmi, become in Japanese
Tobosaku, Riotuhin, Teiroti. There is much to be said, however, in favour of writing Tobu (perhaps
not Tu-bd) Sakii, Rio Tohin, Jci Ran, and so fortli.
i-j ORTHOGRAPHY. [introduction.
It should he noted that a specific reference in the case of an individual
name indicates, as a rule, only the most prominent or exalted personage
recorded as bearing the name in question. Where the reference is merely
'(n.)", it is implied that the name is one usually quoted in connection with
a surname or clan -name.
Official Titles connected with the Imperial Government are dealt with
largely by reference to Chapter W, § 3, where this subject is somewhat fully
treated. Of other titles, oidv the more important have been usually deemed
worthy of citation.
Examples in the remaining classes (see page 9) might, of course, have
been multiplied indefinitely. In some directions, indeed, exhaustive treat-
ment has proved feasible, in others a careful selection has i)erforce been
exercised, but always with an e\e to the needs of the collector.
The nomenclature of art-objects and art-processes is passed over as
having no place in a work of this nature. Similarly omitted are all lengthy
explanations which belong more properly to historical or topographical
works such as the excellent manuals of B. H. Chamberlain (Thiu^i^s Japanese,
and other handbooks), E. Papinot {Historical and Geo^^n'aphical Dictionary of
Japan), W. ¥. Mayers (Chinese Readers Manual), H. Giles (Chinese Bio-
graphical Dictionary), and particularly the indispensable Legend in Japanese
Art of H. L. Joly.
(3.) Orthography.
Great care has been taken to maintain a uniform transliteration of
Japanese words and names, a matter sadly neglected even in didactic works,
w^here exactitude and consistency should be a prime consideration. The
distinction between long and short and u is a common stumbling-block,
although, trivial as it may appear, there is as much difference between the
names Quo and Ono^ as between our Gretton and Lytielton. Lack of care in
this and kindred instances is no less heinous than the wrong accentuation of
Greek or Erench or the making of a 'false quantity' in Latin.
The more debatable features of the orthography adhered to in the work
are as follows : —
(i) Bio, gio, hio, kio, mio, nin, pio, rio, are [)referred to byo, gyo, etc.,
and similarly with hid, gio, hiu, giu, etc.
' In kaiia (tlie native phonetic script) these two names are written respectively ho-no
and Wo- no.
INTRODUCTION.] HYPHENATION. 13
(2) Careful distinction is made between kwa and gwa, gwa and ga,
(altliough ko for kivo is allowable) ; also between z (a voiced .s)
and dz (a voiced ts). These distinctions are widely disregarded
in s])eech (except in Kioto and Western Japan generally), but are
properly retained in writing the phonetic kana, as, in the authors'
opinion, they should be in a roman transliteration.
(3) Ye, yei, are preferred to e, ei, at the beginning of a syllable, the
only exceptions admitted being the province-names Echizen,
Echigo, Etchu, Esshu.
Such antiquated spellings as 6 for 6, biyo or hiyau for bio (etc,), chiit for
chu, jiii for jn or ju, e for final e\ are still rife even in the most recent
works, but it may be hoped that the publication of these lines will show
the propriety of dropping them.
(4.) Hyphenation.
The following principles governing the hyphenation of composite names
(and titles) have been followed as far as practicable throughout the work.
They do not, it must be confessed, cover the whole ground, but they at
least clear tlie air to a great extent, and are strongly recommended for
general adoption.
(i) Where the final element of a composite name is merely a topo-
graphical suffix or title, defining the locality or person alluded
to, it is written with a small initial and hyphenated with tlie
preceding element-. Thus: Musashi-no-kuni ('Musashi province'),
, Fuji-san ('Mount Fuji'), 0-yama ('Big Mountain'), Naka-gaua
(' Naka ,River'), Mii-deva (' Mii Temple'). Similarly: Tajikarao-
-no-kami ('the Divinity Tajikarao '), Jimmu-tennd ('the Emperor
Jimmu '), Mochihito-o ('Prince Mochihito'), Kawara-no-sadaiji)i
(' the Kawara Minister-of-the-Left '), Kobo-daishi (' the Great Teacher
Kobo '), Masa-ko ('Mistress Masa"), and so forth.
As a corollary, mere titles such as Giobu-kio (President of the
Giobu or Ministry of Justice). Kotsiike-no-suke (Vice-Governor of
Kotsuke Province), Hioye-no-jo (Third Official of the Household
Guards Bureau), follow the same rule (but see next).
^ The reader misguided enough to pronounce Japanese sake, Tone, hide, as if they were Lnglish
words' is not really worth catering for.
^ It is perhaps inadvisable to carry this rule to its logical extreme in such succinct and
familiar instances as Choshi'i (' Nagato Province'), Kofu ('Yedo City' or 'Capital of Koshu '),
Tokaido (' Eastern Sea Road or Circuit "), and so on.
14 PROXUXCIATIOX. [introduction-.
(2) Names identical with, or formed on the same lines as, those above
alluded to, but not describing the localities or persons defined by
the final element, are written in one word without hyphens.
Thus : O-yama as a mountain-name, but Oyama as a town or
familv name; similarly Aikaiva. Akasaka, Arahmyta (townsj,
hhinomiya, Xakaga-wa. Furiisawa (surnames) — the Dictionary will
furnish a host of other instances.
The same rule is followed in the case of zokumio (Chapter \'..
§ i) resembling, or even actually reproducing, titles as described
above.^ Thus : Yuranosuke, Gennojo, Giobiikio, Kotsukenosuke.
(3) Appellations like Minatnoto no Yoshitsune ('Yoshitsune of the
Minamoto [clan]'), Tokugawa lyeyasu ('lyeyasu [of the] Tokugawa
[family]*), and the like, are properly so written, the names
Yoshitsune and lyeyasu having an independent significance as
applied to the personages bearing them.
In the titles of Numerical Categories (Chapter VII.I the authors have
purposelv erred on the side of over-hyphenation, in order to indicate the
structure of the more prolix compounds.
f'j.) Pronunciation.
A word as to the proper pronunciation of Japanese.- Briefly put, the
consonants should be given as in English,^ the vowels as in Italian ;* the
voice should maintain an even tone, no special emphasis being laid on any*
but long syllables (generally or u). Thus, in the name Akasaka each a
has exactly the same fun-English) sound and stress ; its pronunciation a.>
Acker-sdhker is quite wrong.
These simple rules, if carefully followed, should result in a fairly good
enunciation of Japanese, but the following refinements^ deser\e attention : —
(ij shi is actually half-way between shi and si ; similarly fu is
between ju and hu.
' In such cases the question of h\-phenation obviously depends on whether the given instance
is a real title or a mere name (sokumioj.
* I.e. as transliterated into roman,
^ I.e., with their true or normal sounds, so that s is a true s, not the z of ' roses ' ; and so forth.
* Thus eliminating the vowel-sounds heard in (Southern) English man, call, sir, fun, boat
Choh-oot'), French du, eux, le, fin, German SUd, 01.
^ In all the examples which follow, the Italian sound of the vowels is intended, unless the
contrary is specified.
INTRODUCTION-.] NON-JAPANESE VOCABLES. 15
(2) .i,-" initial is always hard, but between two vowels (especialh- in
the Tokio dialect) it tends to become ng (as in our ' singer,' not
as in ' finger ').
(3) n hnal resembles our ng (not the sound heard in PVench ' son,'
' ton '). This rule is extended to compound words where a vowel
follows the 11, as in Kan-on.
(^) iig = n final -{- g initial, i.e:, as in our ' finger ' ; nk as in
' sinker.'
(5) II final, even in the first element of a compound word, is
somewhat clipped ; in tsti, dzii, su, zu, it is virtually silent, as is
also i in certain cases {hito, shita, etc.) Um initial has the sound
of mm ; e.g. tima, time, Umetada.
(6) Full value should be given to doubled consonants, as in Tenuo,
Hotta, Homma, Busshi, and the like.^
It will be useful to remember that no complete Japanese word can end
with any consonant except n (an original mn). Moreover, the following
letters and vocables, natural enough in English and other Western languages,
are avoided in modern Japanese (although one or two of them may appear
in slang words or local dialects) : — c (except as in ch), che, di, du, fa, fe, fi,
hit, ;e,- /, q, she,- si, ti, th, tsa, tse, tsi, tso, tu, i\ we, wi, wu, x, yi, zi. Also
all combined consonants except: ch, dz, gw, kw, ntb, mm, mp, nch, nd, ng,
nj, nk, nn, nv, ns, nsh, nt, nts, nw (usually becoming nn), nz, pp, sh, ss, ssh,
tch, ts, tt, tts.
An examination of tlie foregoing list will determme whether a given
word can by any possibility be a correctly spelled Japanese example.
-'b/O^ Used in certain parts of Southern Japan, for zc and sc respectively.
■^ ^ See also p. 20, note 3.
JAPANESE NAMES
AND HOW TO READ THEM,
CHAPTER I.
HOW TO COUNT THE STROKES OF A CHARACTER.
In counting strokes one may, as a general rule, follow the light of
nature, always remembering that a mere tick at the end of a stroke (caused
by — or representing — the flick -up of the brush in leaving the paper) is
disregarded ; an actual dot, however, separately formed, is separately counted.
The following characters or parts of characters, which might reasonably be
supposed to count as at least two, are nevertheless regarded as containing
but one stroke each.
Single Strokes.
[The figures in brackets indicate the number of strokes in the examples
quoted.]
A, as in A (2j, A (2),
P9 (4.)-
~), as in P (3), B (4),
S (5), Sl (5), M (7)-
-7, as in iJ (2), ^ (4),
v\ (5) ; but or is)-
~l, as in 5E (4), # 4.
-:;, as in ^ (3).
7, as in ^ (3), 7X (4) ;
hut JC (4).
/, as in ^ (3).
-y, as in 7 (2), 7 (3),
^ (4)-
~^, as in ^ (6).
a, as jn ii (3), ^ (4).
2<, as m jl (2), ^ (3).
U, as m ilj (3), \i\ (5),
C (3).
\, as in X (a), X (2)-
'j,as m -^ (5), ^ (3).
~^j, as in J^ (2) ; bwt
]L (3)-
J^ , as in J:fc (4), ]ifc (5),
^ (7), a (^>), R (4) ;
but Jt^ (5) ; while the
radicals X, i- ■, J*
i , i£, .ii, i, ^ount
their full numbers (3,
3, 4, 7, 7, 6, 8, re-
spectively).
X, as m :^ (3), :^ (5);
but ;£ (5) ; also the
radical it (5)-
<. , < , as m «< (3), i; (3),
^> (6).
/,, as in ^ (3).
2
i8
COUNTIXG STROKES.
[chap. I.
As familiarity with the c-haracters increases, it will be observed that
even the most complex examples are constructed from a series of elements
of which the forms are sufliriently well defined, and the total number
sufiiciently limited, to bring them easily within the grasp of ordinary human
memory. \\'ith the aid of the foregoing table there should be no (Ulliculty
in counting the strokes of the great majority of these elements. But in a
few cases, cited below, the number of strokes may not, for one reason or
another, be on all occasions clear, and the reader is advised to study the
followinir table before beo-inning the search for characters in the Dictionary: —
H ^
[5 3
HH 4
U (>
#. ^'
") 2
iL 3
n 3
iitn /
" i: 4
^ ^
1- 4
-& 3
m ^
fli 3
tL 2
"f 4
|H: 5
Jj 4
Jl'2
# 4
t' 5
B (^
5& 8
P ^
# 5
(as represent-
B 7
^- 4
B 2
+ 3
ing ^)
^ 7
^ 4
E 3
^ 3
^ 5
1\{ 3
^ 4
VARIANT FORMS.
The task of identifying the characters is complicated, fortunately to no
very great extent in mscriptions of the type for which this work caters, by
the occasional use of variant forms, which may be either mere calligraphic
modifications or else distinct but synonymous characters. These variants are
not infrequently found to contain considerably more strokes than the standard
versions, although the natural tendency is to employ a contraction or a less
complex synonym.
Of the characters dealt with in this work, the well-established non-
cursive variants are separately quoted in their appropriate places in the
Dictionary according to the general scheme of arrangement, with cross-
references under the standard forms. A considerable degree of selection has
been exercised as regards mere script variations of the selfsame character,
which may range between, on the one hand, modifications insufficient to
affect either the number of strokes in the character or even its position in
the Dictionary, and, on the other, the extreme of cursive contraction."
' .As an element only ; three strokes as an independent character.
'^ .Although it is true that some completely distinct characters difTer from one another only by
a. small stroke or tick, yet, on the whole, those points of difference which do not constitute distinct
characters are as soon picked up by the average student as are tlie variations in cnir own printing-
types or MS by tlie intelligent schoolboy.
CHAP. I.]
VARIANT FORMS.
iQ
The treatment of strictly cursive forms has been omitted from the scope
of the \vork\ as likely to lead too far afield. An attempt, however, is
made below to summarize the more important of such minor modifications
(non-cursive) as are not dealt with seriatim in the Dictionary. Further
economy of space has been secured, in the case of the more complex
examples, by omitting a number of common variants the aberrant portions
of whicli are entered elsewhere as variants of independent normal forms.
Minor Script Variations.
(a) In characters such as "g (and its compounds fg, fj-j", etc.), ^, ||, ^,
the two uppermost horizontal strokes (zL) may become a mere dot on
a stroke (~^), and vice versa.
(b) In characters such as .B|, ,1^, ^, 'Ji], fjrt, the four dots may become
a horizontal line.
(c) A in composition sometimes becomes P (and vice versa) ; it may
also replace the upper part of ^ (so in tlie compounds ^, ^, etc.).
(d) Certain left (or right) hand elements of characters are commonly
transformed or contracted in script as follows: —
75 becomes ^
P or \: „ 1^
becomes /^
^
n
or 1
j\ becomes 'X
% „ ti or a
(e) The little tick or short line beginning the right-oblique stroke in
such characters (or elements) as %, %, JL, 3^, ^ ^ Jc^ A, A, y^,
is a mere printer's fancy and is not reproduced in script. The loss
of one or both dots in the elements y' ^^^^^ ?— presents a greater
lapse from strict accuracy.
(/) In a number of characters or parts of characters the upper or lower
parts may change as follows : —
\^ to *" or f- as in M..
^' „ ■# » ^^ '^^ I^-
T or j^ to 7 as in :^, Jx-
-' ?? ») Si."
A^ -xt. /S2k.
.3.
I:
nn
l=ci
t3
no 5
' Except ill so far tis the synoptical table of kana on pages 29 to 32 may serve to give an
insight into the principles of cursive contraction.
CHAPTER 11.
THE A'^iV^.
Analysis of Japanese Sounds. — For the purpose of spelling out their
language phonetically the Japanese at an early date classified its sounds into
the following forty-seven syllables :
The GojOon-dzu'^.
a, 7, 11, e, o; ka, ki, kii, ke, ko ; sa, shi, su, se, so;
ta, chi, tsu, te, to; na, ni, nu, ne, no; ha. hi, fu, he, ho;
ma, mi, mu. me, mo; ya, [yi], yu, [ye], yo ; va, ri, ru, re, ro ;
wa, ivi, [ivit], we, ivo ;
to which must be added the following twenty-five modifications^ of the
k, s, t and h groups :
ga, gi, gu, ge, go; za, ji^, zii, ze, zo ; da, ji\ dzu, de, do;
ba, pa, bi, pi, bu, pii, be, pe, bo, po ;
as well as n final (phonetically identified with mu).
The 72 (or 73) syllables thus evolved are capable of writing every com-
bination of sounds belonging to the Japanese language, diphthongs, long
vowels and other composites being written with various collocations of the
simple elements, as explained below (p. 23).
The gojuon-dzu arrangement of them is used, especially in modern
dictionaries and index-lists, exactly as we use the alphabet for ready
reference. In that case the daku-on and handaku-on (ga, gi, gu, etc.)
immediately follow their corresponding sei-on {ka, ki, ku, etc.), so that, for
example, the entries Nakata, Nakada, Nagata, Nagada, would appear in that
order. Final n takes its place either at the very end of the list or as if it
' 3L 'h ra' HI. 'table of fifty sounds', made up by importing the three non-e.\istent syllables
set within brackets. Of the others, we is transliterated in ronian as e or ye (the authors, as already
explained, preferring the latter), wi as j, and wo as (except when it stands alone as an accusa-
tival postposition). Furthermore, in the ])resent work the fourth sound, c, and in rtrlain cases he,
are represented by ye.
^ Known as daku-on ij^ §, 'thickened sounds" (the pa-pi-pu-pe-po group as handaku-im ^ j|j §,
'semi-thickened sounds'), as opposed to the normal or 'pure' sounds, sei-on i(^ ^-, in the preceding
list. Compare also p. 34.
^ Ji, as a modihcation of either s/ii or chi, is indifferently pr(jnounced like our 'gee', except in
Western Japan, where the former is given the softer sound of I'rench ji. The two derivations
appear in Fuji {shi), the mountain, and jtiji (chi), ' wistaria.'
CHAP. II.] THE KAMA.
21
were a modification of mu (in the latter case it may even be represented bv
the same sign as mu itself).
In less recent times, however, the Ivoha^ arrangement appears to have
been preferred for the above-mentioned purpose. This is actually readable
as a poem on the transience of human life and runs as follows :
The IrohA-UTA?
i ro ha ni ho he to: chi vi nil ru ivo : iva ka yo ta re so: tsu ne na ra
mil : u tvi no o ku ya ma: ke fu ko e te : a sa ki yu me: mi shi we hi
mo se su.
(The modified syllables and final n are for ' alphabetic ' purposes
worked into this series as with the gojuon-dzu arrangement.)
The Kana Signs. — The earliest use to which this phonetic analysis of
the language was put — a use, indeed, to which it owes its inception — was
the representation in writing of such words or names as could not
conveniently be rendered by the ideographic characters borrowed from
China. And to this end the seventy-three sounds were provided with a
number of specially chosen signs, to which was given tlie name of kana
^g ^ (kari-na, ' borrowed names '), i.e., signs used in a purely phonetic
manner as opposed to 7nana j|L ig (' real names ') or characters used
ideographically.
The earliest kana, the manyo-gana, have already been dealt with (p. 6).
They were actual Chinese characters used in their full (kaisho) forms, and at
some subsequent date about 130 of them, written in varying degrees of
cursive script (sosho) according to the fancy of the writer, came to be
known as Hira-gana ^ IS ^ ' plain ' or ' easy kana ' (see tables below), and
were distributed unequally over the 47 primary syllables (and n final), the
modified syllables being represented by two ticks (or, in the case of pa, pi,
pu, pe, po, by a small circle) at the top right corner of the sign for the
corresponding primary — thus: {^ ke, ^ ge ; (J^ hi, (f. hi, Q^ pi. These
diacritical marks, it is annoying to find, are frequently omitted, especiallv
in the less recent literature and in cases where, to a Japanese at least, ao
ambiguity is likely to ensue.
The bewildering variety of the hiragana forms was perpetuated until
recent times, but the modern tendency, due largely to the introduction of
' Jiil S l4 '"■ ^ S A, tlie name being derived from the first tbree syllables of this arrange-
ment.
^ I.e., ' iyflha poem' (iita ^ 'song, native poem').
22
THE KAN A. [chap. ii.
movable type, is to adhere to one definite form' for eacli syllable and to
avoid the confusing practice of joining up consecutive kana— an inevitable
concomitant of the cursive style.
Much simpler and easier to read (although until recently only the better-
educated Japanese were familiar with them) are the Kata-kana ye ^g ^,
'side' or 'part kana', which came into use at an early date. If we except
two or three special combinations (see the table-), the katakana have always
provided a single symbol for each sound and are kept quite separate from
one another even in manuscript. They reproduce in each case, more or less
exactly, a portion (hence their name) of a manyo-gana character, as shown in
the synoptical list on pages 2<) to 32. The same diacritical marks are used
for the daku-on and handaku-on as in the case of the hiragana.
Uses of the Kana. — Apart from their employment in writing out
prominent words and names not provided for in the ideographs, the kana
have two other important uses: (i) to render grammatical inflexif)ns and
particles, and (2) to indicate the pronunciation of Chinese characters as
intended by the writer (in the latter case they are written at the right side
of the ideographs and are called kunten p| ^, ' ])ronunciation marks '•"').
As a general rule, the preference, even in modern literature, is for the
hiragana rather than the katakana, the use of tlie latter being confined to
dictionaries and learned works generally, as also to tlie spelling-out of foreign
names. But it is a rule w'ith many exceptions.
Kana forms, as such, are rarely used in the more formal inscriptions
found on art-objects*, and certainly never (if we exclude woodcuts) as
'pronunciation marks.' For one thing, such inscriptions are usually supposed
to be written in Chinese, or at any rate in the Chinese fashion, although
read in Japanese, and the reader is therefore left to supply the requisite
particles and inflexions from his own knowledge of the language. Occasion-
ally, however, part of a signature will be rendered in hiragana, either to hll
up a space, to improve the appearance of the inscription, or merely from
some caprice of the writer or engraver.
' I'he term 'hiraf^ana' is now usually confined to these modern types, 'manyo-gana' being
reserved lor the obsolete forms.
^ .Add ai-o ne, | or ■?, and [u']i, »|: or #.
See example of kanamajivi on p. 33. Unfortunately for 'foreign' readers, the Japanese have
frequently avoided the use of kunten wherever their own countrymen might be expected to be able
to djspep ,e witli then: This applies in large measure to names.
* '^ '> fhe other hand, is commonly written almost entirely in hiragana, only a
few ol w rds being rendered in Chinese ideographs.
CHAP. II.]
KANA COMBINATIONS.
23
Kana Combinations. — A number of Japanese sounds which are pro-
nounced (and romanized) as single syllables^ are rendered by special
combinations of the kana, as shown in the list below^. (Those entries
set within square brackets are comparatively infrequent, while certain of
the kana combinations, similarly enclosed, are actually non-existent, being
introduced here merely for symmetry's sake.)
The student is warned that the converse process, viz., tlie reading of the
combinations quoted in the list with the pronunciations as therein indicated,
is confined, with few exceptions'^ to Sinico- Japanese readings and then only
if representing a single character (or at any rate a single idea).
Kana Combinations.
Sounds
,
Kana.
)0UNDS.
K.ANA.
SOUNDS.
K.\NA.
( I ) kwa
ku-iva
sho
shi-yo
(4)
1 a-u
gwa
git-wa
i«
... ji-ya^
a-fu
kwo
(ko)
ku-wa-u
ju
... ji-yu^
.. " o-u
gwo
ktve
...
gu-iva-u]
ku-we]
lie
jo
... ji-ye']
... ji-yo*
w]o
.
0-Jll
^ 0-ho
wa-u
tvo-u
(2) cha
chii
che
chi-ya
chi-yu
chi-ye\
(3)
bya^
byu
byo
And
bi-ya
bi-yu]
bi-yo
similarly for
bo
/ ba-ti
ba-fu
bo-u
bo -fit
cho
chi-yo
gya, [gyii], gyo, kya
\bo-ho
sha
shi-ya
(etc.).
mya (etc.),
And similarly for
shu
shi-yu
nya
(etc.), pya
do, go,
ho, ko, mo,
she
shi-ye]
(etc.),
rya (etc.).
no, po,
ro, so, to, zo.
' It should be noted that ai, ii, tii, ei, oi, ao, io (except as in groups 3 and 4 in the table),
and KO, are not true diphthongs, being pronounced (as in Italian) with the full force of both
component vowels. In these cases the second vowel is frequently rendered in kana not by i or 0.
but by hi or ]io (occasionally [w]i or [w]o).
■" The perplexing lack of uniformity which will be noticed in the rendering of the long vowels
is due to a desire to indicate their etymology (from the original Cliinese or early Japanese forms).
^Vhen foreign words and names are nowadays transliterated into kana, no such motive is present
and length of vowel is simply indicated by the sign j following the kana for the short vowel.
2 E.g., pure- Japanese (J^) is written in kana as o-ho, to (^) as io-ho, to i'^) as ia-fu, and s(>
forth ; also, the verbal endings au, on, and itu (written in kana as a-ju, o-fu, u-jn) are in Western
Japan pronounced 0, and u respectively, although commonly romanized with the original pair of
vowels. On the other hand, Sf 3 as a pure-Japanese rendering of f^ and one or two other
characters, is written kiyo, not kyo or kio ; similarly, s + miya for ^, and many other instances.
^ The ji is the modified form of shi or chi, according to etymology.
^ The y in tliis group (as also in the kyo, kyu, etc., of groups 4 and 5) is romanized as / else-
where throughout the work.
24
Sounds.
yo
cho
sho
P
KANA COMBIXATIONS
Kana.
Sounds. Kana.
ya-u
ki-ya-u
you-
ye-ii'
ki-yo-ti
kyo ^ ,
1 ke-u
ye-jir
ke-fu
chi-ya-u
.And similarly for
chi-yo-ii
byd, gyo, Iiyo, myo,
te-ii
nyo, pyo, ryo.
( te-fu
I shi-ya-ii
is) /" ••■ /"-"
shi-yo-u
pu ... pu-u
se-ii
se-fu
1 7 '■-)•«-"'
ji-yo-u'^
ku ... ku-u
gu ... gii-ti
So for nu, rfi, ^u.
dc-u
yu-u
de-fu
zc-u
ytl
yu-ju
i-u
\ze-ju]
ye-fu^
Sounds.
:]i u
shu
jii
[CHAF. II.
Kana.
chi-u
chi-yu-u
chi-fu
[ shi-u
shi-yu-u
shi-fii
•j ji-yu-u'^
( ji-fu^
I ki-u
kyu ... -, ki-yu-u
I ki-ju
And similarly for
hyii, gyu, hyu, uyu,
pyu, ryii.
Other Kana Anomalies. — Apart from the cases (juoted on p. 23 (note 3),
certain other variations are made in the pronunciation and romanization of
kana. Thus :
(i) In pure-Japanese readings (very rarely in Sinico-Japanese) the kana
ha and he, closely follow ini^ another kana^, become respectively wa and e
(or ye, as the authors prefer to write it). Thus: kawa [ka-ha), 'river';
Owari (O-ha-ri), province; iye (i-he), 'house'; uye (u-he), 'upper'.
(2.) In Sinico-Japanese readings n becomes m before b, p, or m (compare
(3) The katakana y, -'^ (normally ke, ha) become ga, wa, when following
a noun as a genitival or nominatival postposition.
' Tlie ye is the kana x (tfe) or 31 (e).
■^ Tlie ye is tlie hana x (tve).
^ Tlie ;'/' is the modified form of shi or chi, according to etymology.
* Generally only in the same word-element, thus ruling out cases of compound words and
individual names like Masa-hnru J£_ ^. But hara ]gi at the end of place-names and surnames
occasionally becomes wara.
CHAP. III.] THE NIGORF AND OTHER PHONETIC CHANGES. 35
it is worth noting that the nigorl is never applied (i) alter tiie postpositional
no or ga (thus: Higiichi, but Hinokuchi; Tsiikabara, hut Seki-ga-hara), nor (2)
to the commoner elements of pure-Japanese nanori^, with the exception of
sane, sumi, jiimi (which regularly become -zane, -zumi, -biinii), and of a few
cases noted chiefly in names of early date (or in modern archaistic revivals
of these) and duly cited in the Dictionary.
A striking exception to the avoidance of incidental nigori in Sinico-
Japanese is afforded by \l\ san, 'mountain',- which regularly becomes -zan,
except in a few names of mountains and tlie art-names derived from these.
Thus: Setsuzan, not Sessan : but Fuji-san, Gwassan. (Considerations of
euphony do not seem to be involved here, being on the whole, indeed, less
regarded in Sinico-Japanese than in pure-Japanese compounds).
On the other hand, it may be taken as an invariable rule that the
Sinico-Japanese endings for art-names, of which a list is given on p. 69,
never undergo incidental nigori (although their presence may freely involve
the changes noted in the following section).
Assimilative Consonantal Changes. — The changes indicated below
occur: (i) almost regularly where both elements are Sinico-Japanese, the
exceptions in the case of names including zokumia" (Chapter V., § i) and
instances where the second element is in the nature of a title and not in
close composition with the first; (2) rarely where one or both are pure-
Japanese ; (3) never in pure- Japanese nanori (Chapter V., § 2).
ch- becomes -tch- (Ichi-chu, Itcho^).
-pp- {ichi-fukit, ippiikii).
-pp- (ichi-hiki, ippiki).
-kk- (hachi-kei, hakkei).
-ss- {hachi-so, hasso).
-ssh- (hachi-sho, hassho).
-tt- (Nichi-ten, Nitten).
-tts- {ichi-tsui, ittstii).
1 See list in Chapter V., § 2, C.
^ But not (Ij X ^anjin ('mountaineer, hermit'), or any kindred semi-titular suffix.
^ Which, however, regularly incur the change of -n-h- to -mp- (or -mh-).
* The hyphen in this column implies that the syllable indicated is the jinal of a dissyllabic (two-
kana) or trisyllabic (three-/o«»rt) reading for a single character. Otherwise no change takes place {e.g.,
Chi-cho, Chi-fukii, Gi-ki-kokii, Kn-kei, etc.).
* Strictly speaking, most cases of -chi + . . . - should be regarded as really -tsu +...-, and
are, indeed, usually so written in kaini phonetics. In other words the karwn rather than the goon
reading is being used. Note, however, that shichi, ' seven ', undergoes no change, unless it be in the
special phrase shippo {shichi-hu -t %, ' the seven treasures, enamel ').
chi^
+
ch- bec(
+
/-
_u
1
h-
+
k-
+
s- ,
1
1
sh-
+
t-
+
ts-
\
\
36 THE NIGORI AND OTHER PHONETIC CHANGES, [chap. hi.
becomes -kk- (seki-koku, sekkoku).
„ -kk- [Roku-kaku, Rokkaku).
„ -mh- (Ten-bun, Tembuu).
,, -mp- [Ten-iuku, Tempukii).
,, -mb- (san-hon, sambon).
or -7np- (san-hin, sampin).
,, -mm- (san-mon, samvion).
„ -nn- iten-[iv]a, tenno ; Nin-wa, Ninna).
„ -tch- {Etsu-chu, Etchu).
[And so oil, as with -chi.]
Vowel Changes (pure-Japanese only). — A few examples follow ; they
are by no means of universal application.
sake \^, 'rice-wine', becomes saka- [Sake-i, Sakai).
-ki
1
k-
-ku
—
k-
-n
+
b-
?>
+
f-
5>
+
h-
)>
-f
m-
5>
+
w-
-tsu
~r
ch-
kanc ^, ' metal ',
kaze J^. 'wind ',
June ^ or f^, 'boat",
mune fH^, 'breast', or ;j$ 'ridge',
suge ^, 'sedge',
shiro Q 'white'
kana-^ (Kane-sawa, Kanazawa,
Init also Kanesawa).
kaza-^ (Kaze-haya, Kazahaya).
juna- (Fune-ta, Funada).
muna-^ [Miine-ita, Munaita).
,, suga- (Suge-hara, Sugawara).
„ shira- [Shiro-kawa, Shirakawa,
but also Shirokawa).
These and certain other changes, still less subject to rule, are indicated
where they occur in the Examples quoted in the Dictionary.
' Rarely, if ever, in nanori.
CHAPTER IV,
NUMERALS, DATES, WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
§ I.— NUMERALS.
A.— The Cardinal Forms.
Characters.
Sinico-Japanese.
Pure Japanese.
I
—
or §■'
... ichi (itsrr) ...
.. hilo[tsu].
2
-
or ^
... ni (jr)
.. futa[tsu'.
3
~^-
or ^
... san ...
.. mi[tsu].
4
m
or ^
shi ...
. . yo[tsu^ .
3
5.
or ^.
••• go
.. itsu[tsu\
6
or 1^
roku (rikir)
.. mu[tsu .
7
-b
01- m
... shichi
.. nana[tsu .
8
A
or |5'J
liachi (hatsu'')
.. ya[tsu\
9
X
or iJl
ku (kiu-)
. . kokono[tsu .
lO
+
or ^
... ju (jitsu, jutSLl)
.. to, to, (-so).
1 1
+
—
... jLiichi
.. (to-aniari-hitotsu).
12
+
-
... juni ...
^
13
+
~*.
... jusan
H
+ m .
... JLishi (or jCiyo)
..
15
+ 3f.'*»
jugo
..
(to-amari-futatsu),
16
+
yN
... juroku
..
etc.
17
+ -b .
... jushichi
, ,
18
+ A
... juhachi
19
+ X .
... jLiku...
' * y
'
20
ZL
+ or
ii* ••■ niju
.. (hata-, fuso).
21
jl^
+ -
nijuichi
.. (fuso-aniari-hitotsu).
30
^"^
-f' or
M sanju
.. (miso).
40
m
-h .
... shiju
.. (yoso).
^^^The alternative complex forms quoted with numbers i-io may also be used to make up
numbers 1 1 and upwards. ('1 he same applies to the simpler alternative for io,cco.) Their primary use is
to obviate falsifications in accounts or documents, but they are frequently employed for their ornamental
appearance only.
^ These, the kaiion readings, are far less commonly used than the others quoted (the goon).
38
NUMERALS.
CHAP. IV.,
§ 1
Characters.
Sinico-Japanese.
Pure Jnpanese.
50
Ji. +
• g<^>ju
.. (iso).
bo
>'^ i^
rokujii
.. (muso).
70
-t +
. shichiju
.. (nan a so).
80
A +
hachiju
.. (yaso).
90
A +
kiiJLi
.. (kokonoso).
100
W
. hiaku
.. (niorno, ho).
lOI
A* -
hiakuichi.
I TO
A" +
liiakuju.
II I
rv +
—
liiakujuichi.
200
- w
nihiaku.
300
- K
sambiaku.
400
m w
shihiaku.
500
31 W
gohiaku
.. (io).
600
A A
roppiaku.
700
-b H
shichihiaku.
800
AW
happiaku ...
•• (yao).
900
A H
kuhiaku.
1,000
=f-
sen ...
chi.
10,000
H or
J]
man (ban) ...
(yorodzu).
100,000
+ m
juman.
1 ,000,000
w ^
hiakuman.
8,000,000
A fi-
n
happiakuman
.. (yaoyorodzu).^
10,000,000
=f m
semman
00,000,000
#.
oku or icliioku.
I billion
^is
cho.
The following examples will explain Japanese numeration and nota-
tion : —
H -I- n M 3i =^ ^ ^ ^ + A
saiijushiiiiaii- ^i^csen- lopj'ictkii- shichiju- haihi.
m] mm m] 7^ w [^i a
[rei-] shiman- [rei-] roppiaku- [rei-\ hachiv
(This optional use of rei, literally 'omission', to express zero, is a
comparatively late fashion).
A somewhat recent method of numeration and notation, used especially
for the pagination of books and the quoting of telephone numbers, is
nihiaku-
2,040,608= ZL W
nihiaku-
' Used to express infinity.
CHAP. IV, § i.l NUiMERALS.
39
founded on the Arabic system. Thus, 1915 becomes ~ Jl -— Ji. ichi-kii-
ichi-go; 1905 is written — ji Q Jt. and read ichi-ku-rei (coUoquiall) maru,
' circle ') -^^0.
Fractions. — 'Half is rendered han ^; thus: ^ ^- han-nen, 'half a
year', H ^f ^ mikudavi-han, 'three columns and a half (of writing)'. 'One
quarter' is pg ^^ — shibuichi (also the name of a copper alloy) or shibun-
no-ichi. 'Three quarters' is 15} ^ H shibiisan. 'One third' is ^ ^ —
sambuichi ; and so forth.
B. — Ordinal Forms.
The cardinal forms (Sinico-Japanese) are converted into ordinals (i) by
prefixing ^ dai : thus : ^ H ^ dainisho, ' Chapter II.' (2) by suffixing g
me; thus: P9 jl^' @ sbidaime, 'fourth generation', — "f @ itchome, 'first
block [of a street]', -t: {Be @ shichidamme, 'Act VH '. Ban H, banime ^ g,-
and go ^ are used similarly to mc.
Certain sets of characters are often used in place of numerals in
numbering the volumes of a book, the prints in a set, and the like. Thus :
I, 2 : Jh 70, y ge; or hiJ sen, ^ go.
I, 2, 3 : -h 70, ^ chu, "f ge ; or fjsfn, ^i chil, ^^ go ; or ^ ten, j^ chi,
A i'" ; <^^r ^ setsu, ^ getsu, 1^ kwa (the order is sometimes getsu^
seisii, kwa).
I, 2, 2y 4- ^ ^^"' i'l' ^^^''^ H ^^on, ^ ,iro» ; or ;f£ feu-a, ^ c/jo,
M. fa, H getsu.
I, 2, 3, 4, 5 : ^•tt'a, cho, fu, getsu, as above, and ^ setsu.
I to 10 : ^ ko, ^ otsu, and the rest of the jikkan (see p. 63).
1 to 12 : -p nc, ^ as///, and the rest of tlie junishi (see p. 63).
I to 48 (or les.s) : 4 /, p ro, and the rest of the katakana (see
pp. 21, 25).
I to 54 : tlie Genjimon (see Chapter VII., 103).
C. — Auxiliary Xl'merals (Numeral Suffixes).
The t-ardinal numbers often follow the noun they qualify and are
themselves followed by an appropriate enumerative suffix, sucii as the
following : —
(a) Used with the pure-Japanese numerals (without the termination tsu) <
^ /zn'i (in counting swords and spears). ' 1^ hashira (for Shinto deities, kami).
5^ havi (for bows, tents, hand-lanterns, % suji (for belts).
etc.) i fi kasane (for suits of clothes).
40
NUMERALS.
[chap. IV., § I.
(b) Used with the Sinico-Japanese numerals {goon forms)
7v. "fn (for persons).
\fC hiki (for animals and pariahs) :
ippiki (i), sambiki (3), roppiki (6),
jippiki (10), hiappiki (100), sembiki
(1,000), etc'
i|3 ^'« (for birds) : ippa (or ichiwa),
samba, roppa (or rokiiwa), jippa,
h lappa, semba.
^ bi (for fishes) : sambi, sembi.
$f ken (for houses) : ikken, sangen,
rokkeu, hakken, jikken, hiakken,
sengen, mangen.
^ so (for ships or boats) : isso, hasso,
jisso.
brellas, trees) : ippon, sambon,
sembon, etc. (as with hiki).
^ rid (for suits of clothes or armour).
^ rid (for carriages).
^ ki (for stationary objects, as court-
yard lanterns) : ikki, rokki, hakki,
jikki, hiakki.
ijig fiikti (for kakemono) : ippuktt, sam-
biiku, roppukn, etc. (as with hiki).
^ soku (for pairs of shoes, socks, etc.) :
issoku, hassokii, jissokii.
j^ jo (for belts, etc.)
^ jo (for mats).
1^ cho (for guns, spades, chisels) : itcho,
hatcho, jitcho.
l§, tsfi (for unsealed letters, documents,
copies, etc.) : ittsu, hattsu, jittsu. "^ shu (for Japanese poems) : isshu,
i^ mai (for flat objects, sheets of j hasshu, jisshu.
j)aper, boards, coins, bridges) : ^ kn (for Buddhist figures).
sammai, semmai. g^ to (for domestic animals).
;^ hon (for long, narrow objects, as ^ kai (for hats and umbrellas).
sticks, shafts, ])illars, pens, um- ^ kiakit (for couches and tables).
With ^@ (or ^ or -^^j ka, used for various classes of objects, both
numeral and auxiliary precede the noun, as in H 1® J1 sangagetsu (' three
months '), "g" ^ ii'f, hiakkajo (' one hundred items '). This is also the case
with several of the foregoing examples.
' Examples are restricted to those instances in whicli a phonetic change takes place.
CHAP. IV., § I.]
NUMERALS.
41
D. — Numerals as Used i\- Dates.
Numeral
(or
other sign).
Followed by ^ {-nen) or
^ (sai) for the years of
a reign or of a neiigu.^
Followed by ^
for months of
the year.
Followed by Q
for days of the
month.
,'
issai ......
ichigetsH .
(modern)
ichijitsu
jE
shogwatsu
1st <
^
shonichi or
shojitsu
7C
tsuitachi
\
gennen or gwannen .
gwanjitsu (for ist
month only)-
2nd
— -
ninen ; nisai
nigwatsu . .
futsuka
3rd
—
saunen ; sansai
sangwatsu
mikka
4th
m
yonen : shisai .
shigivatsu
yokka
5th
.7f.
gonen ; gosai . . .
gogivatsu . .
itsuka
6th
1 .
rokunen ; rokusai .
rokugwatsu .
muika
7 th
■t
shichinen } shichisai .
shichigivatsu
nanoka
8th
A
hachinen ; hassai .
hachigwatsu .
ybka
9th
A
kiineu ; kitsai .
kugivatsu
kokonoka
loth
+
j linen : j issai . . .
jugwatsu
toka
nth
+ -
jftichinen ; juissai .
juichigwatsu
juichinichi
I2th
+ n
junitien ; junisai .
junigvcatsu .
juninichi.
13th
+ H
jusannen ; jusansai .
jitsannichi
14th
+ m
juyonen ; jushisai .
jiiyokka
15th
+ 2L
ju gonen : ju gosai .
Etc.
jugonichi
Etc.
20th
- -f-or-ii-
nijunen : nij issai .
hatstika
2ISt
n + -
nijuichinen ; nijuissai
nijuichinichi
22nd
- + n
nijuninen ; nijunisai
Etc.
nijuninichi
Etc. (see § 2,
Days)
' These phrases may be replaced by ^ — daiichi, 'first' ('year' being understood), ^ Zl daim,
'second', etc., provided some other indication (season or month) follows. ^ ^ -saiji ('year-
succession') is also found. The first year may also be designated BJC 7C '^a'gen (literally 'renewed
beginning ').
^ Also poetically 7c 0. givautan.
42 NUMERALS. [chap, iv., § i.
E. — Numerals as Used to Indicate Age.
The ordinary Chinese numerals (— , H, H, etc.), followed by j^ (con-
tracted form ::^), are read issai, nisai, satisai (' one, two, three, years old '), etc.
as in Column 3 above. In poetical language some of these are read in
pure Japanese, as: hataji ('20 years old"), misoji (30), yosoji (40), isoji (50),
miisoji (bo), nanasoji (70), yasoji (80), kokoiwsoji (90), momoji (100), chitose (1000).
The phrase ^f ^ giunen or "^ ^ ki'nicn, or else ]^ or g^ )'Oie'a/ ('age'),
often precedes the Sinico-Japanese forms. In the signatures of artists and
others proud of their advanced age tlie termination sai is frequently replaced
^y m "0 (lit. 'old |gentle]man '), less commonly by ;^ J\^ -rojin (same
meaning), and occasionally by ^ -ga (lit. 'a birthday fete' in honour of the
42nd, 6ist, 77t]i, and 88th anniversaries). In these cases no phonetic change
takes place in the ordinary Sinico-Japanese forms of the numerals.
The age of 70 is sometimes expressed by the phrase koki "^ ^-, lit. 'rare
from ancient times ", quoting a Chinese saying ; and that of 88 by beijti ^ -^,
lit. 'rice longevity' but derived from the fancied formation of the character
■j^ from A ~h A, i-e., ' 88 '. Similarly a cursive form of the character g ki,
'luck', stands for the age of 77, owing to its resemblance to a combination
of the characters -^ -p ^ ('77'); compare page 30, first column, line 12.
§ 2. HOW TO READ DATES.
Years. — Japanese years are quoted on one or more of four distinct systems
of calculation : —
I. — The date of accession of the hrst Emjjcror, Jimmu-tennd, given as
660 B.C., is taken as a starting-point. Thus the year bbo b.c.
would be described (in full) as : —
Jimmu -tenuu sokiii kigen geu{gwan)uen.
i.e., 'first year of the era of the accession of the Emperor Jinuiiu'.
Various abridgments of this i)hraseology are used, such as Jimuiu-
kigen . . . , or even, in tables and the like, Jin-ki . . . (ec^uivalent
in its degree of contraction to our 'a.d. "); it is also permissible to
quote a year, e.g., 644 a.d., simply as "f- H W P9 ^ sen-sambiaku-
yonen ('1304th year'), where no ambiguity would be occasioned.^
' In a similar way the Christian dating for tlie years .\.D. is rendered in Japan bv —
S '§ *E 7C (or S' IE) • . ¥
Kirisuto (Christ) kigen (Ki-ki) . . . uen.
For the years B.C. the word -jen is inserted as \v\\\\ tlie Jiiiiniu era. Otlier rhronulogical
systems are analogously rendered in Japanese, but need not be dwelt on here.
CHAP. IV., § 2.] DATES.— YEARS. 43
For the 3'ears antevior to 660 b.c. the word -^ zen, 'anterior', is
inserted after the era-name.
Tliis system is of recent introduction, but is n(jt in common
use.
II. — The years are numbered from the first civil year of each J^mperor
(see List A, pp. 49-53), the monarch being quoted by his canonical
name (given after death or abdication), or, if reigning, by a phrase
like 4* J: ^ M Kinjo-tenno, ' His Present Majesty '. Thus 644 a.d.
would (in after ages) be quoted as ^ ;|^ 5^ ^ [111 ^1 H ^
Kogioku-tennb [no gio-ii\ sannen, 'third year of [the reign of] tlie
Empress Kogioku ".
III.— The year 645 a.d. saw the institution of tlie Nengo system, derived
from China. That year was declared to be the first of the nengo^
Taikwa -jsi it, and tlienceforward until the present day there has
followed an almost unbroken" series of nengo, each having a different
name'' and lasting for a varying number of years.* Their names
and dates are quoted under their initial characters in the Dictionary
and will also be found in chronological order in List B (pp. 55-57).
Those of the last 700 years are further tabulated alphabetically
in List C (pp. 57-59).
The N'ears, then, from 645 a.d. are common quoted by means
of the nengo-\-\?in\e. followed by a numeral indication (compare p. 41,
column 3), as in the two foregoing systen;is. Thus, the year ' Bunkwa
XII.', as ^^'e write it, i.e., 'the 12th year of the era Bunkwa' (which
began in 1804), corresponds-"' to our year 1S04+12 — 1 = 1815 •^■^^•
It would be written in Chinese cliaracters thus : ^ ft ~|* H ^
' ^ 1^, Chinese nien-hai\ literally ' ^ear-designation.' ' I'lra " is perhaps the most convenient
English version of the word.
' There were two breaks onlj', from 655 to 67 1, and from 697 to 700 inclusive. During these
the pre-645 methods of reckoning were necessarily resumed.
^ I.e., written with different characters— the jMonunciations, of which there are in several cases
varying versions in use, sometimes coincide (as romanized). Each iiengu is written with two (in
four cases with four) different characters drawn from a series of sixty-nine (see List I), |)p. bo, 61).
* In one case lOyei, 1394-1427) as many as 34. Some important event, auspicious or otherwise,
was usually made the occasion for a change of nengo (kaigen ^ 7c), sutii as, almost regularly
from qfn (Owa) onwards, the arrival of the hrst and fifty-eighth years of the Cycle (see p. 44
and list on p. 64). In Meiji V (1872) it was decided that each reign should have only one nengo
(as in modern China); hence Meiji lasted for 44 years (i.SdS to 191 ij.
* It must not be forgotten that, owing to the diflerence between the incidence of the Japanese and
the Western .New Year (the former being from 17 to 46 days 'late'), the last few weeks of a
nengo year belong strictlv to the succeeding Christian year.
44 DATES.— YEARS. [chap, iv., § 2.
(or H:), Bunkiva junineu, or 3!^ ft + H ^M^ Bunkiva junisai.
No matter at what time of year a new nengb was proclaimed,^
the preceding portion of the calendar year was officially reckoned
as belonging to it, although in actually contemporary documents
it would necessarily be quoted as part of the previous era.
IV. — Either accompanying or replacing the year-numeral after the nengo-
name— or even, especially in earl\- times, forming the only vear-
indication — may be found the Cycle indication. Tliis has reference to
the Sexagenary System, also derived from China, by which years are
counted independently in cycles of sixty, numbered by means of the
sixty possible combinations of one of the Jikkan (or Ten Elemental
'Stems') preceding one of the Junishi (Twelve Zodiacal 'Branches'),
both series recurring in regular sequence side b\- side, as follows- : —
ist Year : ^ -^ kinoye-ne or ko-shi.
2nd Year: 2/ 3Bt kiuoto-iishi or otsii-chu.
and so on, up to :
nth Year: ^ J^J^ kinoye-iint or kn-juisu.
i2th Year: 2* ^ kinoto-i or otsit-gai.
13th Year: p^ -f^ hinoye-ne or hei-shi.
and so forth, ending with :
6oth ^'ear : ^ ^ midzunotu-i or ki-gni.
These indications (known as ye-to ^ ^) either immediately
precede or follow tlie year-numeral, where the latter is also quoted ;
and the two characters are often written a little smaller, placed
side by side or en echelon (instead of vertically), and a little to the
right of the central line of the column.
If the year-numer?d is omitted, the character ^, 'year', is to
be read in this connection toshi (not nen or no loshi).
Japanese year-cycles (which coincide with the Chinese) began
with the following years a.d. : —
4-4'\ 484. 344. <'J04. ^^'4, | i3-4. ^3^4. i444. ^504' 13^4.
724, 784, 844. Q04. 964, j 1624, ir.84, 1744, 1804, 1864,
1024, 1084, 1 144, 1204, 1264, i
' In several cases as late as the twelfth moiitli, and in one (Horeki. 1751-1753) on the 27th
day of that month (see List C, pp. 57-59).
^ For these see Table of Cycles, p. 63. For their use as ordinal numbers see p. 39.
^ In certain of the historical records of Japan cyclical dates are quoted as early as G67 li.C.
(51st year of a cycle). But, as Aston points out in his translation of the Nihoiif-i under that date,
the cyclical system 'was not in use to record years liefore the Christian era even in China, and
can hardly have been known in Japan before the introduction of writing' (ca. 405 -A.F).). Such
dates, he adds, are, in this part of the Ailwngi, purely fictitious.
CHAP. IV., § 2.] DATES.— YEARS, MONTHS. 45
Consequently a year quoted as, say, the 21st of a cycle miglit, in the
absence of other indication, be either; . . . , 1464, 1524, 1584, 1644, 1704,
1764, 1824, or 1884 A.D. This uncertainty is sometimes increased just
tenfold bv the zodiacal (junishi) sign alone being quoted, to the exclusion
of all other clues to the date. This is particularly the case with certain
woodblock-prints, as explained under 'Months' below.
Somewhat less mystifying is the practice, occasionally indulged in, of
quoting only one character of the nen^o-name— usually, however, with the
full cycle-indication to narrow down the possibilities. A few instances
noted bv the authors in actual examples are : j^ Sei for Bunsei or Ansei,
^ Ho for Tempo. List E (p. 61) should prove useful in such cases.
Months.- — Eor ordinary use these are numbered from ' first ' (always JE
sho-, until modern times, when — ichi- is used) to 'twelfth' (compare p. 41,
col. 4). But in learned and poetical language (and frequently in book-
prefaces and on art-objects) each month has various descriptive names, as
follows, the first in each case being the most usual, the last being derived
from the Juniritsu (see Chapter ML, 92) : —
1st Month. Mutsiiki ^ ^, Mogetsu ^ ^, Tangetsu ^ J| , Tarbdzuki
'X<.% H^ Chonen |^ ^, Hatsusoratsuki ^J ^ j^, Taiso ;^ ^.
2nd Month. Kisaragi M ^ or ^n ^, Jogetsii in /^ , Kiosho ^ ^.
3rd Month. Yayoi (lyaoi) Jg ^, Sakuradzxiki ^ f\, Kosen -^ i^t-
4th Month. Udzuki ^\l ^, Mugiaki ^ ^, Shttka -^ g, Chiiro f{^ g.
5th Month. Satsuki S^ (or IJL) f], Seika J^ g, Siiihin ^ (or ^) ^.
6th Month. Midzunashi{Mina)dziiki 7K f Rl ^> Rinsho i^Jf. ^.
7th Month. Fu[mi]dzuki ^ J^ , Isoku ^ ^ij. , ^
8th Month. Hadzuki ^ j^ , Keigetsu fi^: J^ , Akikazedzuki ^ M. B
Tsukimidzuki B M. H, Seishfi JE 7^, Nanvo 1^ g.
9th Month. Nagadzuki {Chogetsu) -g j^ , Kikudzuki ^ j^, Biiyeki M ^
10th Month. Kaminadzuki fil{i M ^ , Ybgetsu ^ }^ , Koharu {Shoshun) /h ^
Osho m M-
11th Month. Shimotsiiki ^ j^ , Chogetsu ^ ^, Kaguradzuki jp't' ^ i]
Osho J^ ^.
1 2th Month. Shkvasn ^jp ^, Gokugetsu @ ^ (also read Shiwasu)
Rd M (or Rogetsu Bt j^ or Roko fli ^), Zanto ^ ^
Tairo ^ ^.
In certain years (called ^ ^ junnen or itrudoshi) an Intercalary Month
(^ Fi jungivatsu or urudziiki) was added to the normal twelve and was
named with reference to the month it followed ; thus : M \S H urii-shigwatsu,
46
DATES.— MOxXTHS, DAYS.
[CH-\P. IV., § 2.
'intercalary month between the 4th and 3th.' Such indication is rarely
found on art-objects other than certain seal-dated colour-prints and other
woodcuts of the nineteenth century. These date-seals contain, besides the
junishi-sign for the )ear (see p. 44), the numeral indicating the month,
generallx' in 'seal-script' (tensho). As usual, the first month is described as
jH sho, but for the fourth ^\] (it, for ndzuki) is sometimes used to avoid
confusion between the teusho forms for 4 and 6. Furthermore, ^ (gokii, for
gokugetsii) may replace ^ (12th). P^or an intercalary month, ^ (often
contracted to ^Bj ^is usual precedes the month-numeral (although this latter
is occasionally omitted).
Thus, no year-indication beyond the zodiac-sign being given, with a
normal month there is, in default of extraneous evidence, a choice of years
at regular intervals of twelve; but, with an intercalary month, this choice
is greatly narrowed, as the following table will show^ : —
LEAP YEARS FROM 1805 TO 1870 INCLUSIVE,
Zodiac
sign.
Leap years.
Intercalary
month.
Zodiac
sign.
Leap years.
Intercalary
month.
^
1
1816
8~
<
i
1822
I
1852
2
^
1846
3
"1
1805
8
1870
ID
3:
1841
I
*
f
1811
1
1865
5
1
1835
7
'M
(
1
1830
1854
/
^
(
1824
i860
8
3
^n
1
l8iq
1843
4
9
n
(
1813
1849
II
4
M
I
1808
1832
6
II
^
f
1
1838
1862
4
8
I
1868
4
^
1827
6
B
1857
5
Days.— These are normally quoted as shown on p. 41, last column^.
A month might \\\\ the Old Style^j consist of either 29 or 30 days, but the
* Compare, for a full treatment of this interesting question of date and other seals on colour-
prints, the article by Major J. J. 0"Brien vSexton in The Studio, May, 1913, p. 313 ff.
' Sc, 'immediately following the normal eighth month', and so forth.
^ Or occasionally by means of the cycle-combinations (see above). These can be worked out
only by means of protracted tables and lists such as those of Bramsen.
* The old lunar calendar (^ |I> Jf^ taiin-reki or kiu g -reki) was superseded in Japan by the
Western New Style (taiyv ^ f^ J§ -rehi or shin ^ -reki) on the third day of the twelfth month of
Meiji V, which thus became the first day of the hrst month of Meiji VI (Jan. i, 1873 A.D.).
CHAP. IV.. § 2.] DATES.—DAYS, SEASONS, HOURS. 47
last day was in any case quoted as H§, or ^ l|, read misoka (literally
' 30th day ') or tsiigomori ; the last day of tlie year being called ^ ITp^ H ,
omisoka or otsiigoinori.
At the beginning of each year an ofllcial announcement was made as
to whicli months would contain 30 and wliich 29 days (the former being-
called i^ y ^ dai no tsiiki, the latter /J> y }^ sho no tsuki), also whether
there would be an intercalary month and in what position. Calendars
giving this information are called daisho-goyomi ^ /J% /ff and certain colour-
prints are known in which the numerals for the ;^ (or the /J^) months of
the current year are worked into the decorative scheme.
The vague datings H nichi ('a day')', ^ g kichi-uiclii, -jiz ^ B
daikichi-nichi, ^ J^ [l kissho-nichi, and kisshin'' ^ ^ (all meaning 'lucky
day '), are frequently found on art-objects.
Occasionally the day or month-and-day indication is given by quoting
the name of a festival, e.g., ~[* X ^ kagen no hi (15th of loth month),
and so forth.
Sh.vsoNS. — The month and day indications are sometimes accompanied,
or replaced, by a reference to the season. In Old Japan the four great
seasons, it is interesting to note, did not begin (as with us) at the equinoxes
and solstices, these occurring at their middle periods.
For the purpose of dates the season-names (see Chap. ML, 40) are
usually qualified by a prefix; thus: :^]) ^ shosliitn"' or ^ ^ mosliun ('early
spring') — and so for the other seasons; /(tji ^ chushiin ('mid-spring'), etc.;
^ ^ banshiin, ^ ^ boshiin, or ^ ^ kishun ('late spring'), etc. Tliese
roughly correspond to the first, second and third months of each respectively.
Occasionally the Nijushi-ki or Twenty-four Seasons are drawn upon
(see Chap. VII., 96).
Hours. — Under the old system (abolished as from 1873 in favour of the
Western chronology) the Japanese day was divided into two parts: (i) from
sunrise to sunset, and (2) from sunset to the next sunrise. Each of these
parts was divided into six equal ' hours ' or, rather, intervals of two hours
(more or less) ; these were called |l^ toki or, in composition, -ji. Obviously,
in winter the night ' hours ' would be of greater length than the day ' hours ',
' So following the month-indication {slwgwatsti nichi, etc.j, but g i\ would be read natau no hi
(' a day in summer '), and so forth.
^ This does not mean ' lucky Dragon day ' as opposed to other days in tlie zodiacal series.
^ This particular phrase may also be read hatsuharn, implying the New Year season. ^ ^
shinshitn is a phrase of similar import.
48 DATES.— HOURS. [chap, iv., § 2.
and vice versa in summer, the proportionate ^graduations being in practice
calculated for tlie beginning of eacli lialf-niontli and remaining constant for
that period I
Bv a simpler system the day was divided into twelve equal intervals
(of 120 minutes) irrespective of the foregoing considerations.
Tlie twelve 'hours' (-j- ZL H.^ i"'"7'* ^^^ eacli complete day were named
in two ways : —
(i) By the zodiacal signs (see Table of Cycles, p. 63); thus:
1. ^ / |l.^ ue no toki, about 1 1 to i at night.
-• 3t -^ ll-V "■^■/2'' "0 toki, about i to 3 a.m.
and so on, u[) to :
12. J^ / 11.^ / no toki, about 9 to 11 p.m.
(2) In two sets of six, each numbered backwards from 9 to 4 ; thus : —
1. At ll$ kokonotsu no toki or kuji (corresponding to ne no toki at
night and to nma no toki in the daytime).
2. A. K^ yatsit no toki or hachiji ( = iishi no toki or hitsiiji no toki).
and so on, up to :
0. P9 ll.'f yotsu no toki or ydji ( = mi no toki or i no toki).
Further subdivisions c^f Japanese time are noted on p. 66.
^ Clocks were regulated in two ways : either the dial-signs were fixed and the movement
regulated at intervals throughout the year, or the movement was constant and the dial-signs
capable of being pushed backwards or forwards as required.
CHAP. IV., § 2.] DATES.
49
LIST A.— THE EMPERORS OF JAPAN. '- ,
With the dates of their first (complete) years, and, in the case of the
first fifty, their earlier canonical names. (See p. 43 and notes below. 1
' First • ^''«'ern
^*'- v^o,-i Canonical Earlier Canonical Name^
1 Cell . XT '}
Name-.
B.C.
1. 660 JiMMU Kamu -yamato -iware -liiko. (Died 585.)
2. 581 SuiZEi Kamu -nuna<(awa -mimi.
^ %^ # W ^ jl| ?•
3. 549 Annei Shiki -tsu -hiko -tama -temi.
4. 510 Itoku Gyamato -hiko -sukitomo.
5. 475 KosHo Mimatsu -hiko -kayeshine.
6. 392 KoAN Oyaniato -taraslii -hiko -kuni -oshibito.
# ^ %\\ J^ ^ "& ^ t'l' A-
7. 290 KoREi Gyamato -neko -hiko -futoni.
# @ :^ H 2{c m i^ ^ i: JJ.
8. 214 KoGEN Gyamato -neko -hiko -kunikuru.
# X :^ H ;^ ;tl ^ ^ il ^^.
9. 157 Kaikwa ^^'aka -yamato -neko -hiko -ohibi.
10. 97 SujiN iMimaki -iri -hiko -iniye.
mm mfn^n A M s + a m.
11. 29 SuiNiN Ikume -iri -liiko -isaji.
A.D.
12. 71 Keiko -tarashi -hiko -oshishiro -wake.
M ^f ± & ^ m> ^ w
13. 131 Seimu Waka -tarashi -hiko.
14. 192 ChOai Tarashi -naka -tsu -hiko.
# % ^ \^ "&
* Which is not necessarily the year of actual accession.
^ Those of the first forty-nine were not given until 784, during the reign of Kwammu (no. 50).
1 he Imperial title-suffix -tenno 5^ ^ is to be supplied in each case.
^ These names (first given in 702 a.d.) are for the most part omitted from the Dictionary.
Except in the cases marked with an asterisk, the suffix -no-sumeramikoto ^ ^ is to be supplied.
'Ihe hyphenation is provisional, but on the whole advisable.
4
50 LIST OF THE EMPERORS. [chap, iv., § 2.
'Firsf ^lodern
No. ^. Canonical Earlier Canonical Name,
lear. »-
Name.
A.D.
— 201 Jingo' Okinaga -tarashi -liinie. (Empress-Regent.)
m yh s (or n.) ^ ^ m-
15. 270 O.TIX Honiuda -wake.
E m # ffl ^'1
16. 313 NiNTOKi' Osasagi.
17. 400 RiCHu Izao -wake.
18. 406 H.w'SHd MidzLiha -wake.
19. 412 IxKio O -asatsuma -wakuko -no -sukune.
it^ m mm (or w U) m"^ mm-
20. 454 AxKo Anaho.
21. 457 YuRiAKU O -hatsuse -waka -take.
mm i<i vfi m m ^-
22. 480 Seixei Shiraga -take -hirokuni -osliiwaka -yamato -neko.
mm ^ k ^ JM M i^ m u ^ m 1-.
23. 485 Kexso Kume -no -wakugo -oke -no -iwasu -wake.
24. 488 NiXKEX Oke -no -tenno*.
ii M m If ^ M.
'^5- 499 BuRETSu O -hatsuse -waka -sasagi.
^ ^11 /j^ m m m m m-
26. 507 Keitai Olioto.
mm. ^ ± ^.
-7- 55-\- AxKAX Hirokuni -oshi -take -kanalii.
^ f^ mm n it^ # H .
28. ^],6 Senkwa Take -o -hirokuni -oshi -tate.
29. 540 KiM.MKi Anie -kuni -oshi -hiraki -hironivva.
^m ^ m m m m )&■
30. 572 BiTATSU Nunakakura -futotamashiki.
ic ii i-¥ ^ M ± J* it-
^ Jingo-kogo is in some lists counted as i6th Mikado, thus alTecting the succeeding sequence-
numbers.
CHAP. IV., § 2.] LIST OF THE EMPERORS. 51
,p. . Modern
No. V ' Canonical. Earlier Canonical Name.
^'^'""- Name.
A.D.
31. 586 YoMEi Tachibana -no -toyohi.
32. 588 SusHux Ha[tsu]sebe -no -waka -sagi.
33- 593 SuiKO Toyomike -kashigiya -hime. (Empress.)
34. 629 JoMEi Okinaga -tarashi -hi -liironiika.
35. 642 KoGiOKU Ame -toyo -takara -ikashi -hi -tarashi -hime. (Empress.)
^m % M: m 1: H ^ m-
36. 645^ KoTOKU Ame -no -yorodzu -toyo -hi.
37. 655 S.\iMEi (Second reign of No. t,^.) (Died 661.)
m m
38. 668 Tenji Ame -no -mikoto -liirakasu -wake.
39. 672 KoBUN Otomo-oji* (princely name).
^jLX :^ ^ M i^-
40. 673 Temmu Ame -no -nunahara -oki -no -mahito. (Died 686.)
^tl X -^ r|. ]^ u M A-
41. 690 JiTo Takama -no -hara -hironu -hime. (Empress.)
42. 697 MoMMU Ame -no -mamune -toyo -oji.
43. 708 Gemmio Abe* or Yamato -neko -ama -tsu -mishiro -toyokuni
Ttm mm b ^^ ui- % w m \k ^m
-nari -hime. (Empress.)
44. 715 Gensho Hitaka* or Yamato -neko -takamidzu -kiyotarashi
-hime. (Empress.)
45. 724 Shomu Ame -tsu -shirushi -kmii -oshi -hiraki -toyo -sakura
m ^ X m m w m ^ m
-hiko.
1 Commencement of the first iiengo, Taikwa ^ -ft-
52
LIST OF THE EiMPERORS.
[chap. IV., § J.
'First'
Year.
Modern
No.
Canonical
Name.
Earlier Canonical Name.
A.D.
46.
749
KoKEN Abe*. (Empress.)
# m H ^^•
On abdication known as
1 akano-tenno i^ 5f ^ M-
47-
759
Ji'NXix'J Oi-tenno*.
Wi^ :^ ^ 5^ M.
48.
7(^5
Shotoki; (Second reign of
No
• 46.)
49.
770
KoNiN Shirakabe.
50.
782
K\v.\MMr "^'amabe.
No.
' First '
Year.
A.D.
Canonical Name.
No
' First '
Year.
A.D.
Canonical Name.
51-
806
Heijo or N.\KA ^ ^^.
71-
I (J69
Go-Sanjo I^ - f^.
52.
810
Saga H^ m.
7^-
i073
Shirakawa ^ ^.
53-
824
;uNXA f^: ^11.
73-
1087
HORIKAWA |)g VPj
54-
834
NiMMio fn Pj].
74-
1 108
TOBA ^ ^.
55-
851
MOXTOKU jt W-
1 124
SUTOKU ^ tf.-
56.
859
Seiwa -^I ^11.
76.
1142
KONOYE ig^ ^J.
57-
877
YOZEI ^ ^.
77
1156
Go-Shirakawa ^^ ^ JpJ.
58.
885
KOKO ^ #.
78
1 159
Nijo - m.
59-
889
Uda ^ ^.
79
i]6f)
RoKUJo >\ {1^.
60.
898
Daigo HJ^ @^.
80.
1 1 69
Takakura ^ ^.
61.
931
SUZAKU ;Jjc l5^:-
81
1181
Antoku ^ ^,.
62.
947
Murakami ;jsj- _E.
82
1 1 84
GO-TOBA \^ ^ ^.
63-
968
Reizei ?^ 7^.
83
• 1 199
TSUCHIMIKADO + ^1 P^.
64.
970
Yenyu g] li.
84
1211
^UNTOKU HIM i%.
65.
985
KwAZAx :^ ^J.
85
122 I
[Chukio^ jljj ^].
66.
987
ICHIJO — i\^,.
86
1222
Go-HORIKAWA ^^ |g fnf.
67.
1012
San JO H jil;-
87
^233
shijo m i\^.
68.
1017
Go-lcHijcr;^ - ji^.
88
• 1243
Go-Saga ;i^ m m.-
69.
103-/
Go-SuzAKi- ;f|^ ;5}c ^.
89
• 1247
Go-FUKAKI SA ;{^ -J^ ^.
70.
1046
Go-Reizei I^ ^fj ^ji.
90
I 260
K AM E yam A ^ llj.
' Name given in 1871.
'^ Go- in this and subsequent instances implies 'second of the name'.
^ Name given in 1870.
CHAP. IV., § 2.]
LIST OF THE EMPERORS.
53
Canonical Name.
No. 'First-
lear.
A.D.
91. 1275 Go-Uda ^^ ^ %.
92. i28s fushimi \% h.
93. 1299 GO-FUSHIMI % \% _^.
94. 1302 Go-Nijo %, zL fi^.
95. 1309 Hanazono 1(^ g).
96. 13 19 Go-Daigo ^^ gl |$g.
SouTHERx Court.
97- 1339 Go-Murakami ;{^ /|r.j- t.
98^ 1368 Go-Kameyama ^ ^ ilj.
Northern Court.
133 1 KOGON ^ H.
1336 KoMio ^ m.
1349 SUKO ^ ^.
1352 Go-KoGox j{^ % ^.
1372 Go-Yenyu ^ III ggi.
1383 GoTvOM.\TSU \^ /J> /f^.
99- 1393 GoT<;oMATsu.
100. 14 1 3 Shoko ^ %.
loi. 1429 Go-Hanazono \^ ^ m.
102. 1465 G()-TSUCHIMIKAI)0
\k ± m n
103. 1301 GoTnashiwabara ;{^ Ifj ]^
No.
' First •
Year.
A.D.
Canonical Name.
104.
1527
Go-Nara ^ ^^ a.
105.
^55^
Ogimachi IE M Wf-
106.
1587
Go-YozEi ;^ ^ ]ii.
107.
1612
Go-MiNoo ;^ 7K H.
108.
1630
MiOSHO |J^ jE-
109.
1644
G0-K0M16 % it m-
no.
if'53
Go-Saiix % ^ [>^. (Em-
press.)
III.
1663
Reigen ^ X.
112.
1687
HiGASHIYAMA '^ \\\.
113-
1710
Nakamikado 41 ^1 p^.
114.
1736
Sakuramachi ^ I?]".
113-
1748
MoMOZONo ;^^ g .
116.
1763
Go-Sakuramachi I^ ^ WJ
(Empress.)
117.
1771
Go-MoMozoNo \^ j^^i m.
118.
r78o
KOKAKU ^ ;j#.
119.
i8r7
NiNKO fn :^.
120.
1847
KOMEI ^ P^.
121.
1867
Mei.II ip Va-
122
1912
Taisho ;:^ jE .
LISTS B TO E. THE NENGO.
(See p. 43.)
The readings of all nengo-names, with the dates of their first years and
last (complete) years, are given in the Dictionary under the hrst character of
each. But, especially for nengo from 1190 a.d. onwards, the following lists,
B to E, will prove useful for rapid reference. List B shows the complete
chronological sequence of the nengo witli the dates of their first years.
List C, arranged alphabetically, comprises the nengo from 1190 a.d.
onwards and shows the years in which each began and ended. The indications
(i. iiia), (5. iii), etc., indicate the Japanese day-of-the-month on wiiich the
^ Some lists insert Ch5kei
first year.
(1369-73) as the 98th Emperor, making 1373 Go-Kameyama's
54 DATES. [chap, iv., § 2.
nengo was changed. Thus, the entry :
Antei . . . 1227 1229 (5. iii)
indicates that the nengo Antei was proclaimed at some date^ in 1227 .\.d.,
the whole of which year (roughly speaking) is officially reckoned as the
first of this nengo; 1228 is, of course, the second (and officially last) year;
while the reference 1229 (5. iii) indicates that on the fifth day of the third
month- of what in actually contemporary documents could only be described
as Antei III (1229) the nengo was changed (to Kwanki, as shown by List B)'\
From that day onwards, however, the whole of the year 1229 would officially
be referred to as the first of the succeeding nengo, i.e., Kwanki I.
In this list (C), which may be used for calculating dates (from 1190)
where the reading of the nengo-name is already known, no references to
characters are given unless there is a choice between two or more alternatives
for a particular element.
Otherwise the proper characters are to be ascertained from List D, which
shows the ideographs used in nengo (complete series), with their readings
according to their position as initials or finals. Those readings which appear
(initially or finally as the case may be) before 1190 only are set within
square brackets, and the dates of nengo involving these must be looked for
in the appropriate places in the Dictionary (or the earlier portion of List B).
List E shows the first years of the nengo (from 1190), which are here
indexed according to their final characters. It is for use where the characters
are given, whether their reading is known or not. (The arrangement by
finals has been adopted so as to provide clues in cases where the initial is
for some reason unidentifiable, as for instance in a partially obliterated
inscription. Tlie reverse case would, of course, be met by reference to the
Dictionary.)
1 Reference to List B shows that the preceding nengo was, in this case, Karoku ; while further
reference to List C shows that the nengo was changed from Karoku to Antei on the loth day of
the 12th month of 1327.
^ Which, by the way, does not mean '5th of March'. This particular entry, as a matter of
fact, corresponds to March 31, 1229, in the Julian Calendar. (See Bramsen's Japanese Chronological
Tables.)
3 Note that 'iii a' is an abbreviation for 'intercalary 3rd month.' (See pp. 45, 46.)
CHAP. IV., § 2.]
THE NENGO.
55
LIST B.— COMPLETE CHRONOLOGICAL SERIES OF NENGO
WITH DATES OF FIRST YEARS.
(N.B. — In each case the last (complete) year is to be read as the year
preceding that quoted for the next entry. Certain alternative readings are
omitted, especially those involving the suppression of y (preceding e) at the
beginning of a syllable.)
AT —
First
\T —
First
First
A'enf^o.
year.
.\ engo.
year.
Xengo.
Year.
Taikwa ...
643
Shohei (Johei) ...
931
Shoho (Joho)
1074
Hakuchi ...
f)5o
Tenkei (Tengio)
938
Shoreki (Joriaku,
Interval] ...
^55
Tenriaku
Shoriaku)
1077
Hakuho ...
672
(Tenreki)
947
Yeiho
1 08 1
Shucho (Sucho) ...
687
Tentoku ...
957
Otoku
1084
Interval] ...
697
Owa
961
Kwanji ...
1087
Taiho (Dailio) ...
701
Koho
964
Kaho
1094
Keiun (Kioun)
704
Anna (Anwa) ...
968
Yeicho ...
1096
Wado
708
Tenroku ...
970
Shotoku (Jotoku)
1097
Reiki
715
Tenyen ...
973
Kowa
1099
Yoro
717
Teigen (Jogen) ...
976
Choji
1 104
Shinki (Jinki)
724
Tengen ...
978
Kasho (Kajo)
1 106
Tempio (Teinpei)
1 729
Yeikwan...
983
Tennin ...
1 108
Tempio-shoho
749
K wanna
Tenyei ...
mo
Tempio-hoji
i 757
(Kwanwa)
985
Yeikiu
1113
Tempio- jingo
^65
Yeiyen ...
987
Genyei
Jingo-keiun
767
Yeiso
989
(Gwanyei)
1118
Hoki
770
Shoreki
Hoan
1120
Teno
781
(Shoriaku)
990
Tenji
1124
Yenriaku
Chotoku ...
995
Daiji (Taiji)
1126
(Yenreki)
782
Choho
i 999
Tensho (Tenjo) ...
1131
Daido
806
Kvvanko ...
1004
Chosho (Chojo)...
1132
Konin
810
Chowa ...
1012
Hoyen
1135
Tencho
824
Kwannin...
1017
Yeiji
1141
Showa (Jovva)
834
Jian (Chian)
1021
Koji
1142
Kasho (Kajo)
848
Manju
1024
Tenyo
1 144
Ninju
: 851
Chogen ...
1028
Kiuan
1 145
Saiko (Seiko)
854
Choreki
Nimpio (Nimpei)
1151
Tenan
857
(Choriaku)
1037
Kiuju
1 1 54
Jogwan (Jokwan)
! 859
Chokiu ...
1040
Hogen
1156
Genkei (Gwangio)
1 877
Kwantoku
i 1044
Heiji (Bioji)
1 159
Ninna (Ninwa) ...
885
Yeisho (Yeijo) ...
: 1046
Yeiriaku
Kwampio
Tenki (Tengi) ...
1053
(Yeireki)
1 160
(Kwampei)
: 889
Kohei
1 1058
Oho
1161
Shotai
; 898
Jireki (Jiriaku,
Chokwan
1 163
Yengi
: goi
Chiriaku)
\ 1065
Yeiman
1 165
Yencho
923
Yenkiu ...
1069
Ninan
1 1 66
56
THE NENGO.— LIST B.
[chap. IV,
§^.
Nengo.
First
Year.
Nengo.
First
year.
Ne7igo.
First
year.
Kao
1 169
Shoan
1299
Kakei
1387
Shoan (Joan)
II71
Kengen ...
1302
Kdd
1389
Angen
II75
Kagen
1303
f
1390
Jisho
...
II77
Tokuji
I '^06
Meitokii ...
to
Yowa
I181
'^'enkei (Yenkid)
1308
1392
Juyei
Genreki,
1 182
Ochd
Shdwa
131 1
1312
Genriaku
G^^
'anriaku)
1 184
Bumpd ...
1317
Meitoku
Bunji
1 185
Gend
1319
(continued)
1393
Kenkiu
1 190
Genkid (Genkd)
1 32 1
Oyei
1394
Slioji
..
1 199
Shdchu ...
1324
Shdchd ...
1428
Kennin
I20I
Kareki (Kariaku)
1326
Yeikid (Ydkid) ...
1429
Genkiu
1204
Gentoku ...
1329
Kakitsu ...
I44I
Kenyei
..
1206
Genkd
133I
Bunan
1444
Shogen (Jogen) ...
1207
Kemmu ...
1334
Hdtoku ...
1449
Keiireki
Yengen ...
1336
Kidtoku (Kdtoku)
1452
(Kenriaku)
I2II
Kdkoku ...
1340
Kdshd
1455
Kempo
I213
Shdhei
1346
Chdroku ...
1457
Shokiu ijokiu)
1219
Kentoku ...
1370
Kwanshd
1460
Joo (Teio)
1222
Bunchu ...
1372
Bunshd ...
1466
Geiinin
1224
Tenju
1375
Onin
1467
Karoku
1225
Kdwa
1381
Bummei ...
1469
Antei
1 227
Genchu ... ->
1384
Chdkid (Clidkd)
1487
Kwanki (Kwangi)
1229
to
Yentoku ...
1489
Joyei (Teiyei)
1232
1392
Meid
1492
Tempuku ...
^^33
Bunki
Yeishd (Ydshd) ...
I5OI
Bunriaku
1504
(Bunreki)
1234
Northern Court.
Taiyei (Daiyei) ...
Katei
^^35
Kidroku
I52I
Rekijin
Shdkei (
(Shdkid)] 1
1332
(Kdroku)
1328
(Ri '
Yeno
akunin)
1238
1239
to
^333
Tembun ...
Koji
1532
1555
Ninji
124c
Yeiroku (Ydroku)
155-^
Kwangen .
1243
Riakud (Reki-d)
1338
Genlvi
1570
Hoji
1247
Kdyei
1342
Tenshd ...
1573
Kenclio
1249
Teiwa
1345
Bunroku ...
1592
Kogen
1256
Kwand ...
1350
Keirhd ...
1596
Shoka
1257
Bunna (Bunwa)...
1352
Genna (Genwa)...
1615
Shogen
1259
Yembun ...
^35^
Kwanvci...
1624
Buno
1260
Kdan
1361
Shdhd
1644
Kocho
1261
j/^ji
1362
Keian
1648
Bunyei
1264
Oan
1368
Shod (J do)
1652 •
Kenji
1275
^'eiwa (Ydwa) ...
1375
Meireki
Koan
1278
Kdreki (Kdriaku)
1379
(Meiriaku)
1655
Shoo
1288
Yeitoku (Ydtoku)
1381
Manji
1658
Yeinin (Yc
min) ...
1293 1
Shitoku
1384
Kwambun
1 66 1
CHAP. IV., § 2.]
THE .V£.VGO.— LISTS B, C.
57
Neiipv.
^'empo
Tenna (Tenwa)
Teikio (Jokio)
Genroku
Hoyei
Shotoku
Kiohd
Gembun
K\vamp(~)
Yeiikio
First
year.
i^J73
if)8i
1684
1688
1704
1711
1716
1736
1741
1744
Xengo.
Kwanyen
Horeki (Horiaku
iMeiwa
Anyei
Teminei .
Kwansei .
Kiowa
Bunkvva .
Bunsei
Tempo
First
year.
174S
1 75 1
1764
1772
1781
1789
1801
1804
1818
1830
Nengo.
Kokwa
Kayei
Ansei
JNIanyen
Bunkiu
Genji (G
Keio
Meiji
Taisho
wanjil
First
vear.
1844
1848
1854
i860
1861
1864
1865
1868
igi2
LIST C— THE NENGO FROM 1190 A.D. ONWARDS.
(See explanation on p. 53.)
Neiigu.
1
First year.
Date when changed.
Xettg-o.
First year.
1
1 52 1
Date when changed.
An-sei
1854
1860 (i. iiia)
Dai-vei ..
1528 (20. viii)
-tei ..
•' 1227
1229 (5.iii)
Gen-bun ..
1736
1 74 1 (27. ii)
-yei ..
•: 1772
1 781 (6. iv)
-chu ..
1384
1392 (3. xa)
Bun-an . .
■' 1444
1449 (28. vii)
-Ji ••
1864
1865 (7. IV)
-chu ..
•1 1372
1375 (27. V)
-ki ..
1570
1573 (28. Vll)
-ki . .
-kiu ..
.: 1501
.' 1861
1304 (30 11)
1864 (I. iii)
-kio-^ \
-ko J
132 I
1324 (9. xi)
-kwa . .
. 1804
1818 (22. iv)
-kiu ..
1204
1206 (27. iv)
-meiL.
.; 1469
1487 (20. vii)
-ko" ..
1331
1334 (29- i)
-na" . .
•: 1352
1356 (28. iii)
-na ..
1615
1624 (30. n)
-0
.' 1260
1261 (20. ii)
-nni ..
I 224
1225 (20. iv)
-pO'^ . .
•, I3I7
13 19 (28. iv)
-0
I319
1321 (23. ii)
-reki "I
-roku..
1688
1704 (13. iiij
-riaku j
1234
1235 (19. IX)
-toku..
1329
1331 {10. viii)
-roku..
•I 1592
1596 (27. xi)
-wa . .
1615
1624 (30. ii)
-sei ..
.! 1818
1830 (if), xii)
Gwan-ji ..
1864
1865 (7. IV)
-sho-^..
. 1466
1467 (5. iii)
HoiHi ••
1247
1249 (18. 11)
-wa~ ..
-yei ..
•: 1352
. 1264
1336 (28. iii)
1275 (25. IV)
-reki |
-riaku j
1751
176.4 (2. vi)
Cho-ko^' \
-kio j
1487
1489 (2.1. viii)
-toku
-vei ..
1449
1704
1452 (25- vn)
171 1 (23. iv)
-roku..
•i 1457
1460 (21. xii)
Jo'-ji-
13^2
1368 (18. ii)
* Read Btiiniuei ; so with Bitmpo. Gemhitn, Kcmmit. etc.
2 Of the 'Nortliern Dynasty' (Hokitclw).
t*
JE
or
%
0.
«f
5^
THE .V£iVGO.— LIST C.
[chap. IV., § 2.
Nengo.
First year.
Date wlien changed.
Nengo.
First year.
Date when changed.
j^:,}-wa^
1684
1688 (30. ix)
-reki-
-riaku
} 1379
1381 (14- ii)
-6 ...
J TOO
1224 (20. xi)
-sho* .
•• 1455
1437 (28. ix)
-vei
-•
12^2
1233 (13- Jv)
-yei- .
•• 1342
1345 (21. x)
-kiu
1207
I2iq
121 1 (9. iii)
1222 (13. iv)
K5"-koku
Kio J
1340
u 1528
1346 (4. vii)
1532 (29. vii)
-6 ...
1652
if'55 (13- i^')
-tok
U i 1452
1455 (25- vii)
Ka-gen . . .
1302
1306 (14. xii)
Kwan-bui
1 ' l()(\l
1673 (21. ix)
-kei2 ...
T387
1389 (9. ii)
-gei
1 1243
1247 (28. ii)
-kitsu ...
-reki 1
-riaku J
1441
I 326
1444 (5- Ji)
1329 (28. viii)
-ki
-53
1 1229
1350
1232 (2. iv)
1352 (27. ix)
-roku ...
1225
1227 (10. xii)
-p6-
' 1 741
1744 (21. 11)
-tei
1235
1238 (23. xi)
-sei
1789
1801 (5. ii)
-yei
1848
1854 (27. xi)
-sho
1460
1466 (28. ii)
Kei-an
1648
1652 (18. ix)
-ye]
1624
1644 (16. xii)
-cho . . .
1596
1615 (13. vii)
-yei
1 1748
1751 (27. xii)
-o
1865
1868 (8. ix)
Man-ji
.. 1658
1661 (15. iv)
Ken'^-gen
1302
1303 (5. viii)
-yen
.. i860
t86t (28. ii)
Ken^^-cho
1249
1256 (5. X)
Mei-ji
.. 1868
1912 (30. vii)
-ji ...
127.5
1278 (29. iii)
-0
•• 1492
1501 (29. ii)
-kiu ...
-mu ...
1 190
1334
1 1 99 (27. iv)
1336 (29. ii)
-reki
-riaku
} ^^^55
1658 (22. vii)
-nin ...
-po^ ...
1201
1213
1204 (20. ii)
1219 (12. iv)
-toku
-toku2
1393 \
•• 1390 j
1394 (3- vii)
-reki 1
-riaku J
1211
1 2 13 (6. xii)
-wa
Nin-ji
.. 1764
1240
1772 (16. xi)
1243 (26. ii)
-toku
1370
1372 (4. x)
0-an-
.. 1368
1375 (27- 11)
-yei ...
1206
1207 (25. x)
-cho
.. 1311
1312 (20. iii)
KioMio^ ...
1716
1736 (28. iv)
-nin
.. 1467
T469
-wa ...
1 801
1804 (11. ii)
~y^\.
•• 1394
1428
Kio" ! 1
K6- r"^
1528
1532 (29. vii)
Reki-jin
Reki 1
.. 1238
-0 --,
1239 (7. 11)
1342 (27. iv)
-toku
1452
1455 (25- vii)
Riaku J *
^' U^^
Ko^-an . . .
1278
1288 (28. iv)
Riaku-nii
1 1238
1239 (7. ii)
-cho . . .
1261
1264 (28. ii)
Shi-toku-
i3^^4
1387 (23- vni)
-ji ...
1555
1558 (28. 11)
Sho*-an
.. 1299
1302 (21. Xl)
-kwa
1844
1848 (15. iii)
-cho
.. 1428
1429 (3. ix)
-wa ...
1381
1384 (28. iv)
-chu
• • 1324
1326 (26. iv)
Ko"-an2 ...
1361
1362 (23. ix)
-gen
•• 1259
1260 (12. iv)
-gen ...
—
-o-
1256
1389 1
1257 (14. iii)
1390 (26. iii)
-hei
-hio
} ^346 .
1370 (24. vii)
*4
1
2 Of the 'Northern Dynasty' {Hokucho).
' ^ * JE ^ ^ or $ ^ ^
If-
It
CHAP. IV., § 2.]
THE NENGO.—UST C.
59
2 Of the 'Xortliern lOynasty ' (Hokucho).
M* 'IE 'Wi ''IS-
6o
Charac-
ters.
As Hei
X
m
%
-SH.
As Kei
e
^
THE NENGO.
LIST D.— CHARACTERS USED IN NENGO.
(See explanation on p. 54.)
[chap. IV., § 2.
As
initials.
An-
[Bio-]
Bun-,
Bum-
[Chi-
Ji-]
Cho-
Dai-,
Tai-
Gen-,
Gem-,
Gwan-
Gwan-,
Gen-,
Gem-
As
finals.
[Haku-]
Hei-
[Bio-J
-an
-bun
-chi
-ji
[-cho]
-cho
-chu
[-do]
[-do]
-gen
-ki
-gio
-gen
[-go]
[-gwan,
-kwan]
-hei,
-pei,
-hio,
-pi 6
Charac-
ters.
^
M
T^
f- 1
or \
Ml
As
initials.
[Ho-]
Ho-
Chi-]
[Jin-
Shin-]
Nin-
[Nim-]
Jo-,
Tei-
J5-,
Sho-
[Ju-]
Ka-
Kei-,
[K10-]
Ken-,
Kem-
Ken-
Kio-,
Ko-
[Kio-]
Kei-
As
finals.
-ho,
-po
[-ho],
-po
[-ho]
-ji
[-ji]
-Jin,
-nin
-tei
[-sho]
[-jo,
-sho]
-ju
[-ju]
-ka
-kei,
-kio
-ki
-ki,
-gi
-kio,
-ko
[-kio]
-kei
-kitsu
Charac-
ters.
or
m.
ft
fn
mm
2iz:
As
initials.
[Km-]
Ko-,
Kio-
Ko-
Ko-
Kwan-,
Kwam-
Man-
i\Iei-
[Wa-]
Nin-
Nim-
0-
[H6-]
Ho-
As
finals.
-kiu
-ko,
-kio
-ko
[-ko]
-koku
-kwa
[-kwan,
-gwan]
-mei
-mu
-na,
-wa
-nin,
-jm
-6
-po,
-ho
-po,
-ho
-puku
[Rei-] : ...
Reki- -reki,
Riaku- -riaku
CHAP. IV., § 2.]
THE .V£,VGO.-^IJSTS D. E.
6i
Charac-
As
As
Charac-
As
As
Charac-
1
As
As
ters.
initials.
finals.
ters.
initials.
iinals.
ters.
initials.
finals.
^
...
-ro]
m
...
-sho,
-jo
^
Ten-,
Tem-
...
m
...
-roku
H
B
[Sho-]
m
Toku-
-toku
m
Sai-,
Sei-l
...
^
[Shu-]
...
...
-un]
Wi
-sei
m
...
[-SO
IP
[W^a-]
-na
"^
Shi-
...
±
Tai-,
Dai-
...
7%
Yei-
Yo-
-yei
m
[Shin-,
Jin-
...
m
...
[-tai
m
Yen-,
-ven
IF
Sho
-sho
M
Tei-,
Jo-
-tei
Yem-
m
Sho-,
Jo-
[-sho]
M
-tei
m
[Y6-]
Also, as medials in the four four-character nengo :
¥ [-P10-] m [-sho-] jf,| [-jni-] m [-go-] ^ [-kei-]
LIST E.— A'£.VGO (FROM 1190 A.D.) INDEXED ACCORDL\G TO
THEIR FINALS.
(See explanation on p. 54.)
[N.B. — The finals are arranged according to tlie number of their strokes.]
Final. ! Initial. First Year. Final.
!K
t:
it-
7lC
%
m
^
1 190
1204
1219
1861
I20I
1224
1238
1467
1804
1844
1207
Final.
Initial.
%
m
IE
m.
^k
m
X.
m
^
w
Mi
7C
^■-
jE
X
First Year.
1243
1256
1259
1302
1303
133'^
1661
173^'
1324
1372
Final.
Initial.
TC
tK:
m
^
X 1
M ,
m i
■k
%
^
3^
^L-
7C
First Year.
1384
1206
1232
i2(:>4
134-^
1394
1521
l()24
1704
1772
1848
1 Of the ' Northern Dvnastv.
62
THE NENGO.—UST E.
[chap. IV., § 2.
Final.
jE-
^
^
-rfc
ic
IP:
Initial.
JE
jE
jE
X
X
IE
M
7lC
First Year.
455
460
466
504
573
912
346
278
2gq
36 1 1
368^
444
648
441
748
860
199
240
247
275
306
362I
555
658
864
868
469
781
789
818
854
312
345^
352^
375'
Final. Initial.
^
1*
M
JS.
First Year. Final. Initial.
1
m
JE
7lC
M
X
1:
7lC
X
5^
JE
1381
161 5
i68l
1764
1801
1249
1261
1311
1428
1596
1321
1429
1487
1684
1744
1334
1213
1317
1644
1716
1741
1830
1375
1227
1340
1229
1225
1457
1528
1558
1592
1688
J 235
1257
X
m
m
1
IE
52
JE
M
X
X
M
m
X
X
m
First Year.
{
1329
1370
1381I
1384^
I390I
1393
1449
1452
1489
1711
1308
1332'
1387^
I2II
1234
1326
1379^
^^55
1751
1501
1570
1222
1239
1260
1288
1 3 19
1338^
1350^
1389I
1492
1652
1863
1673
' Of tlio • Northern Dynastv.'
CHAP. IV., § 3.]
•WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
65
§ 3.— JAPANESE WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
LENGTH {shakudo K !^)-
10 rin M — I bu ^
10 bu =1 sun -^
10 sun = I shakii''^ J^
I hiro or jin (fathom) t^
6 shaku = I ken fa\
10 shaku = I 70 ^
60 fee/i = I cho HJ
36 cho = I rf Jl
= o'lig 111.'
= I '19 in.
= 11-93 in.
= ca. 5 ft.
= 3'977 ft.
= 9-942 ft.
= ii9'52 yd.
= 2 '44 miles.
36
30
300
10
AREA (heiho-shaku ^ :fj J^).
sq. shaku
{hoshaku ^j /^) = I sq. ken or
I tsubo 1^ or bu ^ = 3"95 sq. yd.
tsiibo = I sc Q^ • = ii8"5 sq. yd.
:fsi(6o = I tan ^ or ^ = o"245 ac.
tan = I hocho ;;// BJ = 2 '45 ac.
(A jo ^, the area of a room-mat, is about 6 ft. X 3 ft.)
CAPACITY [vippo-shaku it ij K)-
10
satsu ^
—
I sai or sho
:? (or if)
=
0'0032 pt. = o'lioS c.
in.
10
sai {sho)
=
I seki or shak
^ (or ^)
u
—
0-03177 pt. = 1-1075 c.
in.
10
seki {shak
u)
=
I go ^
=
0-3177 pt- = ii'o75 c.
in.
10
go
=
I sho^ ^
=
3-177 pt. = 11075 c.
in.
10
sho
=
I to S\'
=
3-97 gal. = 1107-5 ^^■
in.
10
to
=
I feofen ^ (or
M)
rrz
4-963 bus. = 1 1075 c.
in.
' These equivalents (except in the table of Time) are approximate only.
2 Also seki occasionally in composition. Read issliakii (i), nijaku (2), sanjaku (3), shijaku (4),
ku (j), rokushdkii (6), shichijaku (7), hasshaku (8), and so forth.
2 This sho is the standard and is contained within a masu (measure with diagonal bar acting
as 'jpveller), whose internal dimensions are 4^9 sjih square by 27 sun deep.
66
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.
[chap. IV., § 3.
10
ski ^,
10
mo
10
Yin
10
fun
4
momme
40^
rid
250
rio
or
000
momme
WEIGHT [ju-rid ^ 1
I mo ^
I rin m
I jun ^
I me or momme ^, ^ or ^
1 rid "^
I kin Jr C' catty")
r I kwan ^ "j
= - or ,- ...
[ kwamme ^ @ j
o'o5796 gr. troy.
o'5796 gr. troy,
5796 gr. troy.
57-96 gr. troy.
231-84 gr. troy.
1-325 lb. av.
8-267 lb. av.
I
60
15
4
12
hid ^ (each 2 sec.)
fun
koku
toki
TIME (Old Style).
= I fun ^
= I koku- ^Ij
= I toki or ji [1$
= 1 hi or 7n'c/zi H
= 2 mm.
= 30 min.
= 2 hr.
= 24 hr.
4 s/iu ^ (or §|)
4 bu ...
COINAGE.
I 611 ^ (or ^).
I 7a'o ^ or 60 momme weight of silver money
' This for avoirdupois ; for apothecaries' weight, 30 ; for a few other uses, 50.
■^ Koku also, at one period, described the hundredth part of a day-and-night, thus giving 8^
koku to the toki. At the spring and autumn equinoxes the 100 koku were equally divided between
day and night ; at the winter solstice the day had 40, the night 60 koku, and vice versa at the
summer solstice.
Another system of division gave three koku ta the toki (Jo _t., chu t|), and ge "f -koku), or
36 to a day-and-night.
CHAPTER V.
JAPANESE PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES.
Without, venturing upon an historical investigation of the personal names
of Japan, it is convenient, so far at least as concerns the ten or eleven
centuries preceding the present regime, to classify them broadly as follows : —
A.— GROUP NAMES.
(i) Clan-names, ^ sei or kabane, borne by hereditary right or as a
privilege granted by authority. They are not many in number and are for
the most part of identical construction with the ordinary family-name or
surname (2) — indeed many of them appear independently in the latter guise.
The best-known examples^ are: —
Otomo ;;^ j^ Fujiwara* ^ ]^ Sugawara* % ]^
Soga M ^ Minamoto* i> Oye ± xL
Mononobe Jj^ ^5 Taira* ^i Abe ^ /{§
Nakatomi i^i g Ki* ^
Kiyowara f^ ]^ Tachibana* ^
When a name is written in full, the clan-name jollows the surname and
immediately precedes tlie nanori (see (5) below) but for the indispensable
epenthetic no, a sort of genitival ' postposition ' analogous to the German
von (thus : Fujiwara no Kamatari). This no is properly inserted in reading
and in a kana or roman transliteration, but it is (or should be) never
represented when the name is written purely in Chinese script.
(2) Family-names or surnames, ^ uji, "^ ^ mioji, borne, until 1870,
only by the court-nobles and the military class {kuge and samurai), and by
such craftsmen and other members of the lower ranks of society as were
specially privileged to do so. Others might replace them by a name indicative
of their calling, such as Yaoya A ^ M ('greengrocer'), Hiakusho "g" J^
(' farmer '). They were rarely quoted in the case of women.
A rough analysis of them reveals some 1,300 or 1,400 different characters
used as initials,^ sharing between them for this purpose some 800 or 900
^ Those marked with an asterisk are fairly commnn in craftsmen's signatures, Ki, for example,
being used by the Miochin, a family of armourers, and Tachibana by the Umetada, swordsmiths
and makers of sword-furniture. Fujiwara and Minamoto, again, are very common with swordsmiths
generally, I'aira somewhat less so.
^ Many characters, despite tiieir obvious suitability, seem rarely or never to have been used
for surnames.
68 PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES. [chap. v.
different pronunciations. The number of finals is considerably smaller^ —
those in common use amount to less than a hundred in all and are chiefly
of topographical import (see the list on p. 93). Nevertheless, and including
only two-character examples (an initial plus a final-), the possible combinations
would still total a very large number, although, for various reasons, a mere
fraction of them appear ever to have been in actual use. Some of these
reasons are not far to seek. Certain characters are naturally less popular
than others, and there is always a strong tendency to euphony,""^ thus
debarring many of tlie Sinico-Japanese readings, which are largely monosyllabic.
Apart from the incidence of the nigori (see Chapter III.) in finals, and
putting aside frank anomalies such as Wase ^ ^, Hase ^ ^, Hatori ]\^ iffl>,
Kawanami ^^ [^-, and the like, each character is with few exceptions read
uniformly in all its combinations. Such exceptions are due chiefly to the
existing choice between the vernacular and the Sinico-Japanese pronunciations
or among a number of vernacular readings {e.g., _t ka7ni, uye, age; ^ hira,
-daira ; ^ tani, ya, yatsu ; ji tate, tatsu, tachi ; 0f nii, ara ; ^ tsiino, kado,
sumi ; ^ iye, ya ; /\\ Ko, 0; ^ koshi, -goye). Epenthetic 720 (na) or ga,
usually unrepresented by a character (e.g., Ichinomiya — '^, Tanabe EB pfU>
Teshjgahara ^]} ^ ]^), must also be mentioned.
B.— ORDINARY INDIVIDUAL NAMES.
(Quoted, actually or by implication, in connection with the surname
or clan-name, if borne.)
(3) BoY-NAMES, yomid, osanana, ^ ^, '^ ^, /]> ^, bestowed ceremonially
the sixth day after birth. They are usually short and simple. Some historical
examples end in waka ^, maru 'Ji^ or '^. They were borne until the
attainment of 'majority' (the age of 15) at the gembuku ceremony, when
the zokumio (4) was assumed.
(4) Zokumio ^ ^ or Tsusho ^^ ^; and
(5) Nanori ^ ^ or Jitsuniio ^ ^. The zokumio was the 'ordinary
name ', by which a man would commonly be known. Only the upper
classes (or privileged members of the lower) would concurrently possess a
nanori,'^ and this was restricted in its use to special occasions (it commonly
' That is, if we exclude the long list of examples beginning with -^ (' gre^t ') and /]■» Ko
or ('small'), many of which have as finals characters otherwise used only as initials.
^ The usual form. A few consist of three or of one onlv, and a mere liandful of four or hve.
^ Even six-syllabled examples (e.g., Kawarabayashi) run trippingly from the tongue.
* In modern times the law insists on a single surname and a single individual name for
ollicial purposes throughout life. This second name is indifferently called vatwri, though it may
be of the zokumio or any other appropriate type.
CHAP, v.] PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES. 6q
appears in signatures, for instance, in preference to the zokumio). It was
closely associated with the clan-name, if borne (i).
Zokumio and nanori are highly distinctive in their mode of construction
and fuller treatment of them is relegated to §i and 2 (pp. yoL, 75f.).
Women's Names in general are also dealt with in §2 (p. 77f.)-
C— SPECIAL INDIVIDUAL NAMES.
(Usually quoted independently of the surname.)
(6) Pseudonyms or sobriquets, azana ^, torina jrtJ, ^, borne by literati
and artists. They are practically indistinguishable from the next.
(7) Art-names or iwms-de-guerre, generically called go ^ and including
gwamio (for painters), haimid (for writers of haikai verses), geiryiio (for enter-
tainers), etc. Although often quoted in company with the ordinar}- names
in signatures, the go is regarded as independent of them — belonging to
another and higher life, as it were. Nearly always in Sinico-Japanese (and
usually in the kanon rather than the goon reading), it is often the real or
fanciful name of the bearer's studio or workshop. Hence the prevalence of
such terminations^ as the following (roughly in order of frequency) : —
do ^ ('hall'), TO ;jf ('upper storey'), bo^ ^ ('cell'),
sat ^ ('studio'), bo^ ^ ('chamber'), kwa ^ ('retreat'),
ken If ('house'), yen^ g] ('garden'), kaku f^ (tall building'),
sha" '^ ('house'), do \^ ('grotto'), kwan $q ('mansion').
tei ^ ('pavilion'), kutsu ^ (' cave '),
an^ ^ (' outhouse '), u i^ (' stronghold '),
( ^ ski and f^ ro are analogously used.)
These terminations are not subject to the incidental nigori (p. 34). They
are in each case most commonly preceded by two characters, occasionally
by one only, rarely by as many as tliree.
An interesting group, of religious import, has the termination ami p] ^ij
(sometimes merely a pij), derived from Amida 1^1 5M K (the Buddha Amitabha).
This is preceded by a single character only. Another group reproduces
Chinese geographical names, chiefly those of mountains (see Chapter VII., 53)
and valleys.
^ Names with such suffixes are sometimes called dogo ^ S^.
^ Occasionally noya (or yd), wliere the prefix is read in pure-Japanese. The uoya is sometimes
rendered by Jg or more explicitly by the two characters jg (or ^ or 7J or even J^) ■^ (t>r
W. or g).
3 With these terminations the prefix is sometimes in pure-Japanese, and very rarely with one
or two of the rest.
* Occasionally :^ono, where the prefix is pure-Japanese.
70 PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES. [chap. v.
A number of go, including some of those constructed in the above
manner, have as additional sulTixes words or phrases of various significance,
as follows : —
Expressing 'master of [the house]' — ^ A -shujin, ^ -shu or -no-aruji.
Expressing retirement from worldly cares — 5^ \ -dojin, ]\l A^ "WC A
-sanjin, J^ -± -koji, ^, ± -inshi, j|l| ^ -sen^hi, ^ ^ -givaishi,
Wl ^ -gioshi, i^ 7v -giojin, ^ A -chiitjin.
Expressing old age (and therefore retirement) — ^ A -rojin, ^ -0 (or
-no-okina), ^ -so.
Expressing eccentricity — ^Hi dt -kioshi, -^ A -kijin.
(Phrases like ^l -sensei partake rather of the nature of independent
titles, ' Professor ', etc.)
The art-names of women may be followed by the suffix -joshi -^ ^,
' femme savante '.
(8) Semi-religious Names (Buddhistic), generally in Sinico-Japanese (goon).
They include : —
(a) Homid ^^ ^, either a posthumous name, or one received on taking
the scarf as a lay-priest and replacing the secular name during the rest of
the bearer's life. In the latter case it is often preceded or follow^ed by the
word niudo \ ^ ('one who has entered the church'). The homid usually
consists of two characters only.
■J
(b) Kaimid J^ ^, strictly posthumous only, although in the Shin sect
it might be received quite early in life, especially at the kozori ^ ^\\
ceremony, or by a young man about to be called up for active service.
The kaimid, however, is used on special occasions only and does not replace
the secular name. Except in the Shin sect, it always consists of more than
two characters.
Suffixes to names of this type include : -in |^, -koji ^ "i", -shinshi |g -j;,
and, for women, -shinnio fg ^.
(9) Titles (secular and Buddhistic) and Ranks of Honour may be
included here in consideration of their analogies and close association with
personal names. They are dealt with in detail in §3 and 4 below (pp. 8if.,
87, 88).
§ I.— ZOKUMIO.
(Compare page 68.)
Zokumid may be classified as follows : —
A. Those having reference (nominal, if not actual) to the order of
birth.
B. Those with terminations derived from certain official titles.
CHAP. V, § I.] ZOKUMIO. 71
C. Combinations of A. and B.
D. Those more or less exactly reproducing official titles.
E. Those with other, non-official terminations.
A.— Z0KUM16 Implying Order of Birth.
(a) The simplest form is a combination of a numeral (from i to 10)
with the word -ro %^,^ a complimentary term for a man. Thus :
i; gP Taro ('eldest man'). H gp Rokiiro?
— g[5 Ichiro ('first man'). -|^ % Shichiro (7th).
Tfi gp Ichiro." y\ gp Hachiro (8th).
ZT- fiP Jiro ('second man'). ji gjj Kurd (9th).
^ fiP /iro ('succeeding man'). _^ lljp /u^ro.^
^ 111) iz>0.3 _j. j;,j, j^^^g (lOth).
H ^li Sabwro (3rd). g gp Jz7ro.-
IZg gp S/tzro (4th). To which may be added :
S fiP Goro (5th). ^ llJi; Kichiro ('lucky man ■).3
^ gp Goro:^ ^ gp Jwj/o (' long-lived man ').^
7^ gp Rokiiro (6th).
(b) Combinations of the above simple forms are found, such as :
K fiP n ^^Shirojiro; - Hj; pg fip Jiroshiro; i^ gp i; j;^!') Jirotoyo;
^ SP H ^P Jirosaburo; H ^P H IP Saburojiro ; and so forth.
It should be noted that, with the sole exception of Saburo-,
the first IP in these cases is always read -ro-, not -ro-.
(c) Any of the simple examples described under (a) may be ' enriched '
by a prefix of one, less commonly two (or even three) characters,
mostly of complimentary significance, such as ^ Yasu, ^ Kin,
}±, Sho, ^ Hei, H \K Miyo, and the like ; thus : |f — gp lichiro,
^ >[C fiP Rintaro, ff ^ IP Shinjiro, ^ H IP Hikosaburo, /> m IP
Koshiro, ^ 51 IP Ningoro, JE ji gp Shokiiro, gc + IP Masajiiro,
and so on, in endless variety. A large proportion of the characters
entered in the Dictionary are used in this manner, being given for
the most part their Sinico-Japanese {kanon'") pronunciation; it is
only exceptions to this rule that are specifically mentioned in the
appropriate places (see p. 4). Among such prefixes must be included
the numerical or quasi-numerical examples detailed under B. (a)
^ Often contracted in writing to ^.
^ In these forms, of Avhich only the second, ^ |[5 Jiro, is in really common use, we may
recognize homophonic substitutes for the actual numerals.
^ Common. Compare the vague dating kichi-uichi noted on p. 47. ■* Rare.
^ The first-quoted, where alternative on are cited.
72 ZOKUMIO. [chap, v., § i.
on p. 73, as also many of the names of the provinces (see Chapter
VII., 104), and those of government ministries and bureaux (see §3,
p. 8if.).
It should be noted that i:)honetic assonance changes . . . nhachiro
into . . . mpachiro; also that -saburo may become -zaburd.
A few anomalous cases, like ti. fiP Yoshivo, ^f fil) Toshiro,
M !i nP Kitokuro, ^ ^ ftf) Heisakuro, |g ^ Goro, may be regarded
as phonetic imitations of this class of zokumio. Others, like gp
Katsiiro, are less easy to explain.
(d) With an 'enriching' prefix as above described, -ro may be omitted
(rarely, if ever, where the numerical element is shi, ku, or jii) ;
thus : (!^ ZL Genji, Zj^ ;^ Heiroku, ^ A Kimpachi, and so forth.
In this case H (final) is to be pronounced -20^ and is frequently
replaced by the homophonous substitutes ^ and 3n ; thus : yt H
Motozo, f^ 1^ Genzo, 2ji 3'^ Heizo. Further may be noted the
change of . . . nhachi into . . . mpachi, and, occasionally, of -ta
to -da.~
(e) The same omission of the final -ro may take place with the
examples described under (b) above. In this case the surviving
-ro- does not shorten its vowel (e.g., Gordji, Hachirdda), except
where the final is -zo (as in Jirozo).
B. — Zokumio With Titular Terminations (compare §3, table, p. 85).
(a) One of the following suffixes : —
zki ^ -dayii (alone as Tayu) ;
I*, H, ^Y^ i&^ ^ or it, -suke;^
;> !;(; (etc.) -nosiike (N.B. — In actual official titles the no is always
pronounced, but never represented by a character) ;
^ ^ -nojo; ^ i^ -uoshin ; ;£ t|j P^ -zayemon (alone as Sayemon) ;
;£ ^r P^ M -zayemonnojo (chiefly with swordsmiths) ;
* Rarely -san. The omission of -ro sometimes marks a familiar shortening of the fuller form
(like our Tom for Thomas). In such a case a final 3 may be read -sa or -za.
^ Note that in the pure-Japanese type of name known as nanori, — , ^, ^ and ^ can be
read as kazit, tsugti, ham and yoshi respectively, so that ^ ^, for example, might be read
Yoshitsugti as a nanori, but would be Kichiji as a zokumio. Again, jEJf — as a nanori is Masakazu,
but as a zokumio, Masaichi. Similarly with ^ -^ Y'asu-harn (-/i), ^ ^ Sada-yoshi (-kichi), and
so forth.
^ I.e., a pure-Japanese reading. At the same time it should be recognised (and this is a
matter which has its bearing on all individual names) that there is nothing to prevent final ^, ^,
te) ^> ^tc, from being read -jo, -ho, -sa, -rio, etc., in certain names (not zokumio), provided the
prefix is equally in Sinico-Japanese. Thus : JE f^ Shoj'o, but Shosuke as a zokumio, or Masasuke
as a nanori.
CHAP. V, § I.] ZOKUMIO.
73
^ Wi f^ -yemon (alone as Uyemon, the u being always omitted in
pronunciation, unless in an initial position) ;^
^ Hi P^ f't -yemonnojo (swordsmitlis) ;
-^ %] -hei or -hei,~ anciently -hioye or bioyg- (alone as Hioyc);
^ Wi Wi -hei{-bei)nojd, -bioye{-bidye)nojd (swordsmiths) ;
— may be preceded by one of the following numerical or quasi -numerical
prefixes : —
-\^ Shichi- {-hei, etc.).
A Hachi- {-hei, etc.).
ji^ Ku- {-hei, etc.).
-\' or ^ /n {~bei, etc.).
3l + Iso- {-hei, etc.).
A ~h Yaso- {-hei, etc.).
A W Y<^o- {-hei, etc.)."
^\Z Ta- (e.g., Tahei, Tazayemon, Tayemon,
Tadayu, Tasiike, Tanosiike, Tazayemon-
nojo, etc.).
— or ffj Ichi- {-hei, -zayemon, etc.).
H. ^ or Jj^ /;■- {-hei, etc.).
-■- San- (Samhei, Sanzayemon, Sansuke, etc.).
3f., rarely ^, Go- {-hei, etc.).'^
:^, rarely H, Rokii- {-hei, etc.).
(b) To the suffixes quoted in B. (a) (with tlie addition, rarely, of -noso
;^ ;£ ^) may be added one of the non-numerical prefixes referred
to in A, (c). Thus: ^,^; ;^ !)[; Gennosuke, 3C ^ Hi P^ Matazayemon,
JEh ^ Hi P^ Shoyemon, ^ ^ ^_ Tomenojo, j^ ^ j^ Sakunoshin,
^ ^ Iff Tokubei.
C— Combinations of A. and B.
Examples are : Taro-bei, Ichiro-bei, Jiro-bei, etc. ; Taro-zayemon,
etc.; Taro-yemon, etc.; Tarodayu ; Tcwosuke ; Shivoheinojo ; Juro-
zayemonnojo ; and so forth. (Note -ro- short, without exception.)
D. — ZOKUMIO IDENTICAL (oR NEARLY SO) WITH OFFICIAL TiTLES.
I^ §3 (P- 8i f.) will be found the principal official (Imperial Govern-
ment) titles used in Old Japan. Originally these implied actual
office, but as the Imperial power declined before the influence of
the Shogunal government they became mere sinecures and were
granted as a special honour to men of high rank and distinction,
' Per contra, the y^ is very rarely omitted in writing.
^ In this case, if in no other, it is possible to state a definite rule as to the incidence of the
nigori (ciA^nter III.). If the zoktimio-pTefix is a single character pronounced (i) with a single kana
(Chapter II.), b.'ch as //-, I'o-, Ta-, Sa-, Bit-, Mo-, &c., or (2) with two kaim of which the
second is ya, yo or. '«, e.g., Cho-, Gio-, Jo-, Jii-, Kio-, Rio-, SJia-, Site-, and Shit-, then the sulhx
^ ^ is to be read -lu!. (The sole exception noted by the authors is Jg ^J^ f^ Sebei.) Otherwise
-bei, as in Yutobei, Yasitbei, Ju(=Ji-\-fit)bei, Shd{ = Shi+ya-{-it)bei, Sliim( = Shi+n)bei. On the other
hand the suflix -zp. -hei (see h. below) hardly ever becomes -bei. [Note that in knna :^ ^ is
written he-ye (^ :e), but ^ he-i (•'- ^ ).]
^ Shi- (0) seems to be generally ."voided as having the same sound as the word for 'death';
it is not even, as elsewhere happens (compare p. 41), replaced by the less sinister reading Yo-
(although ^ Yo- is common enough as a ?o/ci<m/o-initial).
74 ZOKUMIO. [chap, v., § i,
in some cases becoming hereditary. Certain craftsmen, even,
received them as a mark of Imperial favour, chiefly swordsmiths
and makers of sword-furniture. Moreover, from about the seven-
teenth century onwards, a number of them came to be adopted
with no special authority and so may be looked upon as mere
zokumid, rather than as actual titles. (Compare remarks on p. 14.)
In the present case either the complete title is used (occasionally
with verbal or orthographic variations from the original termina-
tions), e.g., Geki, Naiki, Kemmotsu, Hioyenosiike, Ktiranosuke,
Mimbunojo, Ktirando, Uneme, etc. ; or merely the name of the
ministry, bureau or province, as Shikibu, Hidbu, Sayemon, Sahioye,
Sakon, Ukon, Uta, Kadzuye, Shume, Osumi, etc.
The Adzuma-hiakkwan ^ "g" *jg, or titles invented by the
earlier shogunal governments in imitation of those of the Imperial
Court at Kioto {Chotei no hiakkwan) are similarly drawn upon.
A list of them is given in §3, G. (p. 86).
E. — Z0KUM16 WITH Non-Official Terminations.
Here a prefix of the type described in A. (a) — note -ro- short
— or A. (c) precedes one of the following endings, none of which
can be definitely referred to an official title (except that several of
the Adzuma-hiakkwan are formed on this model) : —
j^ -saku. J^ -mi. X^ -maru. 3(. -niata.
. 511 ~y^- f^ -nai. jUI -ma. ^ -kane (but see below).
5i ± if -ye {i.e., not preceded
-yata. ^ -;/. )X -ye. by ^j.
\ -hito. ^ -hei.^ ;j^ -matsii. |il -ki.
^ -shi. ^ -ma. ^ -saku. -g -ki.
Also the following, common chiefly among men of the province of
Satsuma : —
b| -kuma. ^ -hiko. ^ -tetsu (see above).
;|^ -kusu. |j^ -kitsu. lil -tsuchi.
' As already stated, this hardly ever becomes -bei. An historical exception, ^ -^p Heibei, is of
somewhat freakish formation (the more so as it is accompanied by the surname -^ ^ Hiradaira!).
Otherwise, at the most it becomes -pei after h, so that ^ -^p- Kan-hei is read Ka^\yet, while
Kambei is written ^ |^ f%. Similarly — ^ Ippei (for Ichi-hei) and even ffj -^p-, also Ippei. In
the last-named case the sound icbi, as pure-Japanese for ffj and therefore sub' _c to the rule that
pure-Jai)anese -chi does not coalesce in combination with a suffix, is heto a phonetic substitute
for the Sinico-Japanese ichi (written — j, which explains the apparent i.ifraction of this rule.
It will be further clear from the above remarks that while, for example, Maiabei X :^ ^ ^^^
Mfilabei X ^ ar^ "ot interchangeable, on the other hand bo'ji f^ ^ '^ and f^ -^ can only be
read Jihei (that is, as zokumid). .Again, while fg as a ^o/c/', /no-initial is occasionally read Nobu-,
euphony forbids Nobiibei for i^ ^ ^, preferring Shimbei. On the other hand, Nobuhei is admissible
for "fn ^ ^^ vfeAl as Nobnhira and Shimpei.
CHAP, v., § 2.] PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES.
/.-)
§ 2.— NANORI AND WOMEN'S NAMES.
(Compare pages 68, 69.)
A. — Nanori. The man's nanori (jitsumio) may be either a Sinico-Japanese
or, what is far more frequent, a pure-Japanese reading.^
(i) The Sinico-Japanese nanori consists as a rule of a single character —
names of two or more characters pronounced in this way will for the most
part be found to be either azana, go, or zokumio (see pp. 68, 69)." The reading
of this character is generally (to our ears) monosyllabic and in the kanon
rather than the goon pronunciation (p. 5).
(2) The pure-Japanese nanori may also consist of a single character, but
two-character examples form the overwhelming majority — those with more
than two are rare and anomalous.
Taking the two-character nanori as the standard, we find (a) an exceedingly
wnde range of ideographs which have been noted as used for this purpose,
although the number in anything like common use does not amount to more
than two hundred or so. We find also (6) the characters used sharing a
comparatively meagre list of pronunciations'^ between them — even if we include
the readings of rare or only moderately frequent occurrence. \\'hile, however,
most of the pronunciations are in consequence common to a number of
characters, this does not prevent (c) many of the latter being capable of
more than one reading apiece — in some cases half a dozen or more.*
Fortunately, in very few such cases may two or more alternative readings'
be regarded as of equal frequency or probability.
From the foregoing considerations it will be seen that the average two-
character nanori can, by the aid of the material gathered together in the
Dictionary, be read with the probability, if not the certainty, of being correct
in any given instance. It should be noted that the choice of alternative
readin-gs for either of the two characters is exercised quite independently of
the other. At the same time, a character recurring in the nanori of a father
and son (sometimes of a whole family for several generations), or of a master
and adopted pupil, will almost certainly be read in the same w^ay in each
instance. This applies also to art-names, read in Sinico-Japanese.
The individual readings used for two-character nanori are, with but one
common exception {-akira), either of one or of two syllables (i.e., kana).
' For convenience, the term nanori is used elsewhere in the work to express the latter class
only.
^ If not priests" names or posthumous appellations.
■^ See list below (p. 80) for the commoner examples.
* Compare, in the Dictionary, ^ (vi), |jc (xiiij, |^ (xiii).
76 NANORI. [chap, v., § 2.
They are either self-contained parts of speech (chiefly nouns, adjectives and
verbs) ^ or the root-forms of polysyllabic examples of the same.
As aids to the reading of men's two-character nanori, the following
conclusions, culled from the authors' experience, are worth recording : —
(i) Monosyllabic (one-feawa) elements, such as ka, ki, ma, mi, na,
ne, no, 0, ya, ye, rarely occur initially.- Exceptions are mainly confined
to Chi- i^hMa- iM), Mi- (&, m), ^'«- (^), 0- (/h, m, ^, ^^ m^
Ya- (A).
(2) It is highly improbable that both elements will be monosyllabic, —
(3) Or that they will be identical. Exceptions noted include five
swordsmiths named Kanekane — written ^ ^, ^ ^, and ^ ^ (three) ;
and one named Motomoto ^ %.
(4) Almost without exception the two characters are always
different. If ^ # Yatsu-ya fan historical example, ca. 17 16) is to be
classed in this general category, its freakish character is only intensified
by its association with the surname ^ ^ Tanigai !
With regard to names of Sinico-Japanese pronunciation, the foregoing
statements do not, of course, apply. It would be not unusual in one of
these to find the same reading (especially in the roman transliteration; applied
to two different characters. At the same time, the repetition therein of a
character with the same reading, although in no way abnormal, is not
, common, being found mainly in art-names idogo) of three characters.
Xanori of more than two characters may usually be resolved phonetically
into the equivalents of two-character examples. Thus, in H ^ M. ^H-chi-
kaze, the H =p-, in spite of its meaning '3000' (michi), is obviously a mere
expansion of a single character (say 5^) reading michi ('way'). So with
jE Q Hi Masa-hi-de, a substitute for the more usual jE ^ Masa-hide. In an
example like ^ \^ J^ Chi-yo-hiro it is perhaps permissible to regard chiyo
as a single element (meaning ' eternal 'j, although one can point to no single
character read in this way.
On the other hand, the (pure-Japanese) one-character nanori are in a
quite distinctive class. Some of them are identical with the disyllabic
readings used for the same signs in the two-character examples, such as
Shige, Yoshi, Tsuna, Tsiine ; but a larger number are verbal or adjectival
enlargements of these, chiefly trisyllabic, as Sadamu (from sada), Tadashi or
Tadasu (tada), Shigeshi or Shigerii (shige), and so forth. Others, again, are
' E.g., ari, jumi, fusa, haru, hito, kage, toshi, yoshi, etc.
^ This rule excludes To- and Kin-, which are each written with two kana.
CHAP. V, § 2.] NANORI. WOMEN'S NAMES. 77
independent nouns, adjectives or verbs, also chiefly tris3'llabic, such as Iwao,
Isao, Makoto, Minoru, Tsiiyoshi, Tsiiko. Monosyllabic examples have not been
noted.
The multiplicity of characters available for writing most of the commoner
wanorf-readings has already been alluded to. Obviously due, in the first
instance, to a desire for variety, it is closely bound up with the undoubted
fact that to each reading is attached a definite connotation (in a few cases
perhaps two or three of these), which may be traced with more or less success
in the ordinary meanings of any of the characters employed in a particular
instance.^ An attempt is made in tlie list on p. 80 to indicate the connotations
of the commoner pure-Japanese wanori-elements, including some of the one-
character readings, which, as in the Dictionary, are distinguished by beginning
with a capital.
B. — WoxMen's Names." Women's ordinary names (na i^ or namaye
i^ lllj) are usually written in hivagana (Chapter II.), a script which has
always been closely associated with the sex in Japan. Among the aristocracy,
however, and the better-educated generally, Chinese characters are preferred,
and their presence certainly adds a definite significance to what are otherwise
mere sounds with meanings which can only be a matter of guesswork.
The names are in general short, commonly consisting of a single element
of two kana (apart, that is, from an extraneous prefix or suffix), very rarely
of more tlian three. Many of them are transcripts of Sinico-Japanese sounds
to which, even in the absence of characters, it is not difficult to attach
meanings of complimentary import. Such are : Ai, Bun, Cho, Den, Fuku,
Gin, Itsii, Jun, Kaku, Kan, Kei, KicJii, Kin, Kid, Kd, Kon, Man, No, Rai,
Raku, Riki, Rin, Rid, Riu, Rokti, Rui, Saku, Sei, Sen, Setsu, Shin, Shun, Tei,
Tetsii, Toku, Yen, Yetsu, etc.
Others reproduce the simple forms, of analogous import,''^ used in the
pure-Japanese two-element nanori for men ; e.g., Aki, Asa, Atsu, Chika, Ftimi,
Fusa, Fuyu, Haru, Hatsu, Haya, Hide, Hiro, Hisa, Kane, Karu, Katsu, Kazu,
Kimi, Kiyo, Koto, Kiini, Maru, Masa, Masu, Michi, Mine, Mitsu, Moto, Naka,
' Occasionally the connection is perhaps merely phonetic, as in the use of -g^ ('thong ) for -o
(ideographically rendered by t$,, ^, etc., connoting ' manliness ') ; similarly ;^ (' direction '), instead
of ^ (' firmness '), for kala.
2 The remarks that follow were penned in substance before the publication of a valuable
article by Mr. Sakaye Suzuki entitled Japanese Female Names of To-day (Transactions of the Japan
Society, London, vol. XV., p. 2), written in criticism of Lafcadio Hearn's essay on tiie subject in
Shadowings (Boston, igoo).
^ Compare Section C (p. 80).
78 WOMEN'S NAMES. [chap, v., § i.
Nao, Nobu, Nori, Oki, Oto, Sada, Sachi, Saki, Shidzu, Shige, Sumi, Sute, Suye,
Tada, Take, Tama, Tame, Tafni, Tane, Taye, Tern', Toki, Tome, Tomi, Tomo,
Toshi, Toyo, Tsiigi, Tsiine, Yasu, Yori, Yoshi, Yiiki, etc.
A few of the extended forms used for men's one-character nanori (pure-
Japanese) are also found; e.g., Hajime, Hisashi, Kaoru, Sakaye, Yiitaka, Isao,
Misao, and others.
To a number of women's names, including some of the foregoing, may
be applied meanings of a more concrete character than those already
adumbrated. Thus, certain examples reproduce the names of birds, etc.,
such as Tori (bird), Tsitru (crane), Taka (hawk), Cho (butterfly);^ of the
mythical creatures, dragon (Tatsii, Riu, Rid) and tortoise [Kame) ; or of
flowers and plants, such as Hana (flower), Miki (branch), Asa (hemp), Fuji
(wistaria, if not the mountain of that name)," Fuki (butterbur), Fuyo (hibiscus),
Hagi (bush-clover), Ine (growing rice), Kiku (chrysanthemum), Kiiwa (mulberry),
Maki (podocarpus), Matsu (pine), Momo (peach), Ogi (reed). Ran (orchid),
Ren (lotus), Sanaye (rice-shoots), Shino (ground-bamboo), Sugi (cryptomeria),
Take (bamboo), Tsuta (^cissus), Ume (plum-blossom), Yaye (' double ', of flowers),
Yone (rice-grains), Yuri (lily).
Others have a general literary or artistic flavour, such as Koto (zither),
Ito and Kinu (silk), Uta (song, poetry), Fude (writing-brush), Nui (embroidery),
Tama (gem), Tamaki (bracelet), Tsuya (brilliance), Fumi (literature), Chiyo
(looo ages), Kama (tea-cauldron), Sayo (night), Suzu (grelot), Yume (dream),
Yiimi (bow), Hina (doll), Kumi (braid). Some (dyeing). No (drama), Ruvi
(emerald or lapis-lazuli).
Another class consists of names of topographical import, such as Shima,
Yama, Alachi, Hama, Kishi, Mine, Seki, Saki, Nami, Ishi, Oka, Kiira, lye, etc.,
which may be given in allusion to the name of the bearer's birthplace or
to that of some neighbouring natural feature. Cognate with these are
examples reproducing actual place-names (provinces, districts, towns, mountains,
rivers, etc.) of a short and euphonious character.
Names like Haru (spring), Natsu (summer), Aki (autumn), Fuyu (winter),
Yayoi (third month), Yuki (snow), Ima (now), Hatsu (early, first), Tsugi
(second), and various numerical examples, may indicate the time or order
' To these may be added Chidzu (' looo cranes'), Kadzii ('lucky crane'), and 1 acbiu ('field
crane ' or ' numerous cranes '), quoted by Mr. Suzuki, who adds that names taken from those
of quadrupeds are generally considered vulgar.
^ In the former case the ji is properly written in kana with the softened form of chi, in the
latter with that of shi (Chapter II.) — another instance of the danger of jumping to conclusions
in matters of this sort with only the roman transliteration to go upon.
CHAP, v., § 2.] WOMEN'S NAMES. 79
of birth (compare some of the men's zokiimio, §1, p. 71), or^in the case of
high numbers — express a pious wish for the bearer's k>ngevit\.^
Various suffixes and one prefix may be added to certain names of the
foregoing type. Thus, disyllabic names frequently have the (diminutive)
suffix ^ -ko, which may be written witli that character even when the
body of the name is in kana. In early times this suffix is read -shi after
the monosyllabic- (Sinico-Japanese) name of a lady of exalted position.
In signatures of craftswomen, the ordinary name may be followed by ^,
to be read -jo, ' lady '. In the medieval period the suffixes -gozen or -goze
'0 f]ij and -no-maye |tj were sometimes added to the names of famous (or
notorious) women, while -no-kata 'jj or / "jf appears in the names of
ladies of the court of the Tokugawa Shoguns.^
The prefix 0- (^ or, phonetically, ppif, j^, ;jt), despite its original
lionorific significance, seems to have fallen into a certain disrepute in
modern times. It is only used with disyllabic examples.
Special names for women are not subject to any of the constructional
rules outlined above. Those of craftswomen follow the lines prevailing
with the other sex, while the professional names of courtesans (joro, oiran)
and geisha are mostly of a poetical turn and reproduce or imitate the
Genjimon (see Chapter VII., 103), the titles of no plays, and the like.
Among the ladies of the Imperial Court in early days, especially those
known to fame chiefly or solely by their poetry, names reproducing high
official titles (often those held by some male relative) are very prevalent,
with or without a prefix or suffix (for examples see §3, A, p. 82). Many
of the poetesses and other women of that period, however, are recorded
merely by the individual name or title of a male relative with an appropriate
suffix like -^ no haha ('mother of'), ^ ^ no menoto (nurse), ^ no musume
(daughter), and so forth. The suffix J^ -no-tsubone (' Lady of the . . . ') is
usually preceded by a name of topographical import.
^ Mr. Suzuki, following Hearn, quotes Tome (' Stop ! ') and Siiye (' Last ! ') as curious examples
— chiefly among the lower classes — of the wish being father to the name. He further notes cases
like zl H for Fumi and % -f- for Iso as indicating the date of birth (day, month-and-day, or
nengo-yeav) or even the father's age. This does not, one may be pardoned for suggesting, prevent
these examples from being, on occasion, mere phonetic versions of ^ (literary) and ^ (beach).
Similarly, in cases like ^ ^ ('nobility and beauty') for Kimi, =f- ^ ('thousandfold') for CItiye,
and many others cited by our author, one cannot help suspecting the characters to be, not so
much ideographic signs with meanings of their own, as phonetic versions — and therefore as little
informative as mere kana — of ^ kimi (lady), ^ ^ chiye (wisdom), and so forth.
^ I.e., monosyllabic to our ears, even if represented by more than one kana.
^ Mr. Suzuki, enlarging on a hint by Hearn, mentions other suffixes fashionable in modem
times and in certain provinces, such as : ->io (|f), -ye (jl, i^, g or ^), -yo (fj), and -o (g or ^|).
(
8o NANORI CONNOTATIONS. [chap, v., § 2.
C. — Some Pure-Japanese A/',4iV0i?;-ELEMENTS and their Connotations.
The following alphabetical list is an attempt to indicate the connotations
which the Japanese attach to their commoner wanori-elements, whatever
the characters with which they may be written. A few of the one-character
pronunciations (beginning with a capital letter) are included, and the
characters in most frequent use for each reading are inserted, largely with
a view to supplementing the Beginners' List in Chapter X.
aki, -akira, Akira, ^, PJ], ^, brightness, clarity; A/ata, ^, freshness;
ari, '4ii ^) existence, permanence; atsu, Atsushi, ^, ^, ardour, liberality;
chika, Chikashi, f|, j/f, intimacy; fumi, ^, literary attainments; jiisa, ^,
abundance; Hajime, — , priority; haru, ^, j^, expansion; hide, Hiidzuru,
^, ^^, excellence ; hiko, ^, eminence ; hiva, ^, ^, peacefulness ; hiro, Hiroshiy
Hiromit, ^i,, ^, %, breadth, liberality; hisa, Hisashi, ^, t^T, longevity; hito^
A, in, humanity; Hitoshi, ^, ^, uniformity.
Isao, Isaoshi, yjj, merit; Isamu, J|, bravery; Iwao, ^, firmness; iye, ^,
permanence, family ; ka, ^, fragrance ; kado, f^, openness (or as iye) ; kage,
^, brightness; kami, Ji, eminence ; Kanaye, |fp{, strength ; kane, (i) ^, precious
or firmness, (2) |^, ^, uniting; Kaoru, ^, fragrance; kata, Katashi, ^, ^,
firmness; katsu, ^, success, victory; kase, J^, spirit, empressement ; kazu,
— , %\\, number, decision; ki, Hf, solidity; kimi (kin-), ^, eminence; kiyOy
Kiyoshi, fp|, purity; kore, >\%, ^, ^, existence; koto, "g, eloquence; kuni^
^, ^[S, country, lordship.
Makoto, fg, truth; Mamoru, ;^, protection ; masa, Masashi, JE, iSC, q, ?§.-
directness, honesty ; Masaru, j^, supereminence ; masu, ^, i^, increase ; mi,,
(i) ^^, personality, (2) ^, clear-sightedness; michi, j^, jjti, principle; mine^
^, eminence; Minorii, ^, seed, succession; miisu, Mitsuru, ^, \^, brilliance,
fulness; mochi, ^, maintenance; mori, (i) ^, protection, (2) ^, abundance;
moro, ^j]j, uniformity; nioto, ^, %, ;<^, priority; mune, ^, main line of the
family ; miira, i^, village; na, ^, fame ; naga, Nagashi, -0^, ^, ^, longevity;
naka, i^, r\^, middle son, or the Golden Mean; nao, Naoshi, ^, ^, correctness;
nari, ^, ^, production; Nohori, Nohoru, ^, ^, rising (to eminence); nobu,
it, 'M., expansion, truth; nori, ^ij, ^, |g, ^, i§„ law-abiding.
-0, i^., ^, j^, manliness; oki, ^, rising (to eminence) ; onii, g, lordliness;
Osaniu, ^, good government; sada, Sadamii, J(, ;^, determination; sachi,^^
good luck ; Sakaye, ^, flourishing ; sane, (i) ^, M., truth, (2) ^, seed,
succession; sato, {1) |^P, M? village, (2) j^, quick-wittedness ; shidzu, Shidzuka,
^, ])eacefulness ; shige, Shigerti, Shigeshi, 2i, ^, tft, abundance, luxuriance;
Shitagau, jlj^, obedience; siike, ^, jjp^, ^, assistance; sumi, (i) f^_, '^\^, clearness,
(2) iE, permanence ; Susumn, y\^, advancement ; stiye, ^, ^, succession.
CHAP, v., § 2, 3.] NANORI. TITLES. 81
tada, Tadashi, Tadasu, ,^„ ^, correctness, directness; taka, Takashi,
^, 11, #, eminence; take, Takeshi, 5^, ^, /p^, bravery; tame, :^, action;
Tamotsu, ^, protection ; tane, j^, fi}?, seed, succession ; teru, m, )^, brightness,
to, ^^ (ta/w), jia {toho), endurance; toki, 11.^, ^, timeliness ; io^nf, ^, prosperity ;
tomo, %, ^n, ■?■)•], Jl, friendliness; /ora, ^, bravery; loslu, (i) ^, :^, length
of years, (2) f^, ^Mj, quick-wittedness ; Torn, :^, |3», penetration, endurance;
fo3'o, ;^, abundance ; tsuna, |I^, control; tsunc,^^, %,^, permanence, uniformity ;
tsuva, ;^, 3^, orderliness; Tsutomu, ^, industry, zeal; Tsuyoshi, ^, bravery,
strength.
uji, ^, family, succession ; Wataru, '^, progression ; yasii, Yasiishi, ^,
\^, M-, M, peacefulness ; yorl, H, \^, dependence; yoshi, ^, ^, |^, ^, ^,
#, ^» ^-, ^, goodness, beauty, luck ; yuki, ^y, ^, ;^, progression ; Yiitaka,
% , abundance.
§ 3.— OFFICIAL TITLES.
The frequency witli which official titles of all kinds, and especially
those of tlie Imperial Government, are quoted in connection with Japanese
personal names, even, in many cases, forming or helping to form an actual
name itself,^ is ample warrant for a somewhat full treatment of this important
subject. Nevertheless the following lists do not claim to be exhaustive
and a number of titles are quoted in the Dictionary only.
A. — The DajO-KWAN zk, ^ *^ (early name, dimatsuyigoto no tsukasa), the
Council of State, with the following officials-: —
a. Dajodaijin >[c 0C i^ S ipki-dimdchi-gimi or omatsiirigoto no omatsugimi
or oki-otodo), frequently replaced by the Sessho ^ ^ or the
Kwampakii pj Q.
b. Sadaijin tr. J^ ^ {dimochigimi) or Safu ^ jj^.
c. Udaijin /^ J^ gi (dimdchigimi) or Ufu /^ /j^.
[These three are collectively known as the Sanko ^ ^ or
Santal H "p, the "Three Lords'.]
d. Naidaijin ^ ^ ^ [iichi no otodo) or Naiju f^ )^ [Naijin ^ {5
until 702).
[Jundaijin 1^ ^ ^ or Gidosanshi 'f^ [p] H T^, honorary.]
e. Dainagon ^ ,f^ p (oimono-mosu-tsukasa).
[Goudainagon 1^ ;}^ ^H 'mj supernumerary officials.]
f. Chunagon FJ^ Mi "o {naka-no-mono-mosn-tsiikasa) or Konion J^ P^.
[Sangi ^ ,1^ [omatsuvigoto-bito), honorary privy councillors.]
' Compare § i, B. (p. 72 f.) and § 2, B. (p. 79).
^ In many cases, especially among the subordinate ranks, the same title was held by more than
one official. This applies also to the other offices described in the following pages.
6
82 OFFICIAL TITLES. [chap, v., § 3.
g. Shonagon ^ |ft "g {sunaimono-mosu-tsukasa).
h., i. Geki ^ |2, (Dai ^ and Sho ^ -geki).
j. to p. Sadaiben tc. :k. W^^ Udaiben /^ :}^ ^ [oi-dtonioi] ; and similarly,
Sa{U)chH f^ -beii (naka no otomoi), Sa{U)sho /J? -ben {sunai-dtomoi} ;
also Gon-no ;f|| dai{chu, sho) -ben or merely Gon-no-ben or Gomben.
[These seven grades are collectively known as Shichiben ■\^ ^,
the seven Ben.\
q. to t. Sadaishi "Jlx. ^ ill, Udaishi /& :^ ^ ; similarly Sa([/)s/zo ^ -shi.
Names, not actual titles, based on the above include the following
(Court ladies and poetesses, unless otherwise described) : — Dainagon ;
D.-no-siike Jfc f^, -no-tsubone J^, -hoin '{^ ^[l (priest). Gondainagon-no-
tenji Jfe f^ ; Chunagon ; Ch.-no-niod ^ 3E) -no-suke M f^ ; Chunagombo
^ (lay -priest). Gonchunagon. Shonagon; Sei '^ -sh. ; Sh.-niudo A. ?E
(lay-priest), -no-tsubone. Geki (common with men). Ben-no-tsubone, -no-
naishi. These will serve as types for the hosts of names similarly
formed from titles quoted in succeeding paragraphs. I
B. — The Jixgi-KWAN jpljl |£ *g [Kami-tsukasa or Kandzukasa), the Board of
Religious (Shinto) Affairs. For the four chief officials see the table
below (p. 85) ; minor officials were the Kamiibe jp^ ^, Urabe \> ^,
and Tsukaibe ^ ^.
C. — The Hassho A ^, 'Eight Sho' or Ministries, each with a number of
Bureaux dependent on it. These bureaux were of three grades : shiki
f^, rid ^ and shi (tsukasa) "p]. The titles of the first four officials
in a sho and in each of the three grades of bureau will be found
on reference to the table (p. 85).
I. Nakatsckasa Fj^ ^ ^ (naka-no-matsurigoto no tsukasa).
Officials: Nakatsukasa-kio r\^ ^ 51^jl (etc., as table); also Jiju
i^ I3t> Udoneri ^ "^ A (iichi [-no] -toneri), Naiki ^ fi (uchi-no-
shirusu-tsukasa), including Dai ;^ and Sho /J? -naiki, Kemmotsu
^ % (oroshimono no ts.), also including Dai and Sho.
Bureaux : Chugu-shiki ^f^ ^ ^ (miyadzukasa, naka-no-miya
no ts.). Otoneri-rio :A; '^ A ^5 Dzusho-rio M ^ ^ (fumi no
ts.), Kura-rio ^ |^ ^ (uchi-no-kura no ts.), Niii-rio |^ ^ ^
(nuidono no ts.), Onyo-rio P^ |^ ^ (ura no ts.),^ and Takumi-rio
^ E ^ (uchi-no-takumi no ts.).
' The Reki-hakase i§ t$ i. Temmon '^ ^ -hakase and Rokoku -J^ $\\ -hakase were professors
attached to this rio.
CHAP. V, § 3.] OFFICIAL TITLES. 83
2. ShikibU-SHO ^ "^ ^ {nori no tsukasa).
Bureau : Daigaku-rio :k. ^ ^ with its four faculties Kiden
IS If (History), Miogio PJ ^ (Chinese classics), Mioho ]\)] l^
(Law), and San (Mathematics), each with its chief professor,
Kiden-hakase ([H -±), San-hakase, etc.; further, Om ^ -pakase,
Monshd ^ ^ -hakase and Sho ^ -hakase ; also Zoshi ^ ^.
3. JiBU-SHO Vp bR ^^ {osamuru-tsiikasa)
Bureaux: Uta-rio S ^ ^ (ntamai no ts., tita [no] ts.), Gemba-
^^0 i ^ ^ (hoshimarabito no ts.). and Shorio-rio ^ |^ ^
[misasagi no ts.)
4. MiMBU-SHO S IflS ^' (tami no tsukasa).
Bureaux : Kadzuye-rio i t|- ^ and Chikara-rio i ^ 3^
{chikara no ts.).
5. HlOBU-SHO ^ "^ ^ {tsinvamono no tsukasa).
Bureaux : Hayato (or Haito) -dzukasa :^ X ^- Taka-tsiikasa
6. GlOBU-SHO j^\ ^i ^ (utaye-tadasu-tsukasa). Other officials: Hanji
tU ^ and Tofe/6e J5$ ^> (in both cases Dai- Chil-, and S/10-).
Bureau: Shugoku-shi ^ "^ {hitoya no ts.).
7. OkurA-SHO -i^k. M ^ {okiira no tsukasa).
Bureaux." I\Ioku-rid ;^ IC ^ (kodakiimi no ts.). Oribe-dzukasa
S. KUNAI-SHO ^ 1^ ^ (miya-no-iichi no tsukasa).
Bureaux : Daizen-shiki ;;^ ^ ^ [okashiwade no ts.). Kamon-rw
^ pP ^ ikcinimori or kammovi no ts.), Tonomo-rio ^ ^ ^
{tonomori no ts., tonomo-dz.), Oi-rio ^ j^ ^, and Tenyaku-rio
^ ^ ^ {kusuri no ts.^). Naizen-shi \^ ^ ^ {uchi-no-
kashiwade no ts.), whose two first grades of officials were also
called Hozen ^ ^ and Tenzen M ^. 2\londo no tsukasa
i tK ^ (moitori 7X M. no ts.), Miki no ts. -^ '^g "^ [sake
no ts.), Okindachi no ts. jE IM "^ (okimi-dz., okimi), and Uneme
no tsukasa ^ ;^ ^.
Independent bureaux included the Shuri-shiki j^ JM ^ {osame-
tsukuru-ts.), and the Naishi-no-tsukasa f^ f^ '^. Of the latter the
officials were all women and included further the Nioju ^ j^,
Miobu •^ jifi, and Uncme ^ ^.
' Its officials included further th" I-hakase § j? i> •'V'o-' 'ic ^ -hakase, and S/h'h ^f -hakase,
also the S'/zn ff ^.
84 OFFICIAL TITLES. [chap, v., § 3.
The KuRODO-DOKORO ^ A )3^, of wliich the officials generally
were called Kurodo (sometimes Kuraudo) |^ J^, had at its head the
Kiirodo-no-betto (^Ij ^), followed by K.-no-kami (yj|) or simply To §|,
Hi i^Y-) -kurodo, Tokoro-no-shii ^ ^ or simply Shu ^, Takiguchi -Jfl P
(guards), Kotoneri /\\ ^ A, etc.
D. — The DanjO-TAI ?|| IE i {tadasu-tsukasa) or Higli Court of Justice.
(For officials see table, p. 85.)
E. — The RokU-YF.-FU 7^ tll ij|^ or Six Departments (Ju) of Household Troops.
(For officials see table.)
I, 2. Konoye {Konye)-fu ^Jr ^ M, divided into a Left, Sa ^ -konye-fu,
and a Right, U ;^ -konye-fu. These are often contracted to
Sakon ;£ ^ and Ukon /^ ^ (see also table).
3, 4. Hioye-fu ^ 'iM M and
5, (). Yemon-fu |^ f^ J^, each divided similarly to the Konye-ju.
Bureaux : [Shu]me-rid [^] }^j ^ (znna no tsukasa), the titles being
taken from its two divisions Sama-rio ]£ J^ ^ (left) and Uma-rio
^ ^ ^ (right) ; Hiogo-vio J^ J^ ^ {tsuwamono-710-kura no ts.).
F. — Territorial Governments. (For officials see table, p. 85.)
1. Chinzei-fu ^ ]§ j^, Kiushu ; later becoming: —
2. Dazai-fii zk. "^ M {omikotomochi no tsukasa).
3. Chinju-fu ^ ^ j^, Oshu.
4. The Provinces generally. In naming the officials, the full name of
the province is used, thus : ^ f^ (not ^ j]]) ^- Nagato (not
Choshu) -no-kami. In the case of the provinces Hitachi, Kadzusa
and Kodzuke, the Governor was always an absentee Imperial
Prince [shinnd] and the title-suffix then became -no-taishu -jj^ ^.
5. Sakio-shiki ^ ^ ^ for the eastern, and Ukio-shiki 7^ ^ 1^ for
the western part of the Imperial capital, Kioto. Old names :
hidari{migi)-no-misato no ts.
The four chief grades of officials in each office were known generically
as the chokwan ^ *^, jikwan ^X ^, hogwan ^ij 1g , and shuten "^ -& respectively.
The actual titles of the officers in these grades were formed by prefixing
the name of the office — docked of its termination {-kwan, -slid, -shiki, -rio,
-shi, -no-tsukasa, -ju, -tai) — to the title-sufl x as given in the table below.
Additional titles were provided in many (.cases by inserting ^ gon-no
('supernumerary'), as -no-gon-no-kami, etc.
CHAP, v., § 3.]
OFFICIAL TITLES.
8^
Table of Officials.
(See previous paragraph.)
Office.
Chokwan
(Chief).
Jikwan
(Second in
command).
glj -no-suke
H5gwan
(Third).
Shuten
(Fourth).
Jingi-kwan
'fj^ -haku or
-no-kami
j|l^ -no- jo
^
-s/ii or
-no-sakwan
Sho
IPP -kid
^ fl -tayu,
/J; ^ -sho \yu\
^ -no- jo'"
H
■no-sakwan'^
Shiki ...
^ ^ -daibu
(occ. -no-ta\u)
^ -no-suke
'^ -no-shin
m
-no-sakwan
Rio
i!f.( -no-kami
^ -no-suke
jt -no-jo
ditto
Naishi-no-
tsukasa^
-no-kami
-no-suke
^ f^ -no- jo
(none)
Other tsiikasa
(or shi)
]p -no-kami
(occ. -no-sho)
(none)
f& -no-jo
-no-sakwan
Danjo-tai
^ -no-in
^^ -no-hitsu^
^, -no-jo
m
-no-sakwan
Sakonye-fu, \
Ukonyc-ju ^ j
-no-taisho
-no-chujo,
-no-shosho
-no-shbgen
^
w
-no-shoso
Sa{U)hidye-fu,
Sa{U)yemon-fu
^ -no-kami
j^ -no-suke
it -no- jo
Tfcr
-no-sakwan
Chinzei-fu
)jf f -sho gun
(none)
^ij 'g -hbgwan
^.
M. -shuten
Chinju-fu^
ditto*
(none)
'W- ^ -gunkan
?:
^ -gun so
Dazai-ju
^l|j -no-sotsu
(occ. -no-sochi)
-no-daini,
-no-shoni
-no-daigen,
-no-shogen
i:
d'^
-no-daiten,
-no-shoten
Provinces
^ -no-ka7ni
^ -no-suke
%. -no-jo^
@
-no-moku
1 The characters as given here are themselves the full titles, reading Naishi-no-kami (or Shoji),
N.-no-suke (or Tenji), N. -no-jo (or merely Naishi). The senior N.-no-jo was also designated Ichi-m-naishi
— .^ ^ l^, Koto-no-n. -£; # ft f# or Nagahashi-no-tsiibnue ^^ !^.
2 The -ye may be dropped (both character and sound) in naming tiie officials ; further common
contractions are Sa {U)-daishd, -chujo and -shosho (;fe ^fc S?. etc.).
^ The -fu is retained in naming the chief official.
'' Also -fiiktt gl] -shogun (supernumerary).
* Sometimes divided into dai % and sho 'X> {-no-daijo, -no-sho-sakivan, etc.).
86
OFFICIAL TITLES.
[chap, v., § 3,
G. — Adzuma -HIAKKWAN. (Compare
The following is a complete
as quoted by Kaibara
' numerical categories '.
page 74.)
list of the ninety-eight Adznma-hiakkwan
Yekken in Wakan Meisu, a work on
I
. ^ P!
Samon.
33-
^ n
Tamon.
66.
^k ±
Makita.
• ^ P^
Umon.
34-
-k r-if it
Oshoke.
67.
M M
Tenrei.
3
• ^ 4*
Sachu.
35-
/h m it
Koshoke.
68.
M-k
Tenjo.
4
• ^ Ff.
Uchu.
36.
^ ^
Hange.
69.
jt ^fX
Yeni.
5
. ^^ u
Chuki.
37-
¥ #
Heigaku.
70.
± m
Shuya.
6
• u ^
Sanai.
38.
^ p^
Kumon.
71-
^ m
Udono.
7
:^ ft
Unai.
39-
II m
Utono.
72.
M *B
Gukwan.
8
M -^.t^
Kadzuma
40.
^ m
Une.
73-
TF jt
Shoi.
(|/j, -no-suke).
41.
^ m
Ori.
74-
ft it
Shinzo.
9
m ^
Yemori.
42.
n'^
Tamiya.
75-
m t
Hifu.
10
^ It
Namiye.
43-
m ±
Kurosu.
76.
:? U
Gunki.
1 1
fT -1
Yemori.
44.
# p^
Ommon.
77-
^ «
Shisho.
12
m ^
Tomo.
45-
— ^
Ichigaku.
78.
m m
Shorei.
13
^ P^
H anion.
46.
:f^ M
Tanya.
79-
-t ^
Shurei.
14
¥ M>S
Heima.
47-
p^ ?i
Monya.
80.
m ^
Fukuba.
15
:^ M
Hioma.
48.
^m
Yakara.
81.
^ m
Shingei.
16
^jn j^ r.
Kajima.
49.
^ i'^
Tachu.
82.
- m ^
Ittota.
17
^ a
lori.
50.
^f M
Gioma.
83.
m m ^
Kimata.
18
:P3-T
Tange.
51-
^ M k
Modzume.
84.
j^. # m
Shidzuma.
19
5}t r^
Motome.
52-
±m
Daini.
85-
A ft
Bunnai.
20.
^:)it
Kume.
53-
'p m
Shoni.
86.
m m
Orii.
21.
#. #
Tanomo.
54-
3%m
Tenzen.
87-
X m
Bunko.
22.
■^. m
Sazen.
55-
m T
Hoya.
88.
A- m ±
Kogenda.
23-
^ Bi
Uzen.
56.
■^ ill]
Kosen.
89.
IE m ±
Sagenda.
24.
/h m
Kozen.
57-
Toma.
90.
Jtb M
Konomo.
25
hvao.
58.
^ ft
Kinai.
91.
i^
Naka.
26
U ¥
Sahei.
59-
m^^ :^
Moteki.
92.
^^
Itsuki.
27.
;& ¥
Uhei.
60.
m m ^
Yagiobu.
93-
s.
Watari.
28.
i!i m
Oriye.
61.
f« p2<
Seiki.
94.
m
Utata.
29.
^ K
Kaname.
62.
}{^ M^
Shoden.
95-
•i-^^
Ataka.
30.
"p^ ^
Shiba.
63-
5f M.S
Tamba.
96.
m ^ m
Notoro.
31-
^ ^
Onari.
64.
-^ ^
Bukioku.
97-
m, zwj
Orinosuke.
32.
g r^
Shinen,
65-
± ^
Shubi.
98.
mz^
Hayanosuke
CHAP. V, § 3.] OFFICIAL TITLES. 87
H.— Buddhist Titles. The soktvan ff *g or chief officials of the Buddhist
hierarchy in Japan comprise the three Sojo if jE, the four Sodzu if Up
and the three Risshi ^ $i|), whose full titles are as follows :
I to 3. Dai (:^), Sho (]£) and Gon (^||j -sojo, corresponding in rank
to Dainagon, Chunagon and Sangi respectively (see p. 81, A, e, f).
4 to 7. Dai -X (or Shodai JE ic), Gondai ^f ;^, Sho A^ (or Sho^U
jE ^) and Gonsho ^ A; -sodsu. These correspond in rank
to court nobles of the fourth rank of honour {shii, see §4,
p. 88).
8 to 10. Sho JE, Chu r\i and Gen ^ -risshi. These correspond to
the fifth rank (goi).
Of the soi if ^ or honorary titles conferred on or applied to
Buddhist priests generally, the following may be noted : —
Hoin j^ pp (' seal of the law '), corresponding to the sojo group
above ; also called Dai-osho ;:^ ^P [pQ.
Hogen \^ ^ (' eye of the law '), corresponding to the sodzu group ;
also called Os'io'' |1J [pj.
Hokkid (often wrongly spelt Hokio) -^^ j^ ('bridge of the law'),
corresponding to the risshi group ; also called Shonin J^ J\^.
These three were conferred by Imperial decree, and in recent
times were extended also to craftsmen, especially metalworkers, of
high standing (e.g., Goto Hokkio Ichijo, Shummei Hogen, etc.). Other
priests, of less exalted position, received such titles as : Ajari (or
Azari) [TriJ ^ ^, Daitoku (or Daitoko) ;^ ^„ Souja ^ ^, Chishiki ^ |i,
Zenji |p ^iji (originally conferred imperially only), Gobo (vulg. Ombo)
^ ^, Shaku no ^ (corresponding to our ' Reverend ' and written
before the name, being not so much a title as an indication of
honorary relationship with the S'akya ^ jjB clan).
Priests who had the honour of instructing the Emperor in the
Sacred Law received the posthumous title of Daishi 3^ ^jp (notably
Kobo-daishi of the Shingon sect) or Kokushi ^ ^j|) (if of the Zen
sect). A posthumous title of less exalted rank is Hoshi '/^ ^jji.
^ So in the Zen sect ; the Tendai sect pronounces Kivasho, the Ritsu TT'a/J, the Shingon U'as/io (also
Wajo, written 5^ _h).
88 PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES. [chap, v., § 4.
§ 4.— RANKS OF HONOUR.
From the second year of tlie era Taiho (702 A.D.j down to the
Restoration of last century the following system of Ranks of Honour was
in force : —
A. — For Shinno (i.e., sons and brothers of the Emperor) there were
four ranks (^ hon) : ippon ('first rank'), nihon, samhon and shihon.
Thus: Nihon Shinno Mochitoyo IL ^ M ^ B ^- The term
nitthon or 7nnbon M ^ was applied to a shinno on whom no such
rank had been conferred.
B. — For Nobles and Court Officials, whether of the kuge or daimio
class, and including Princes wath the title -0 3E) there were ten
ranks (-^ i), each with two or four grades. The ten Ranks were
numbered :
ichi-i, ni-i, sammi, shi-i, go-i, rokti-i, shichi~i, hachi—i, dai-sho—i
"^ ^ ^ and sho ^ -sho-i.
Ranks i to 3 were each divided into two Grades by prefixing JE
sho (' first grade ', e.g., sho-ichii) and ^ jii (' following grade ',
e.g., ju-sammi).
Ranks 4 to 8 were similarly graded, but each grade was further
subdivided as yo ( J-^ 'upper') and ge {"]»" 'lower'); thus: Sho-goi-jo,
Jii-rokui-ge, etc.
A jo and a ge w^ere similarly used to difference the grades (two
each) of Ranks q and to.
The Taiho Code further regulated the kwanisoto or ' normal corres-
pondence between office [kwan) and rank [i) '. Thus : Rank i, grade a,
would correspond to the office of Dajodaijin (see §3, A, p. 81); rank and
grade 2a to Sadaijin, 2b to Udaijin, and so forth.
If, then, the rank borne was greater than the office filled, the word
-gio ^7 was suffixed, followed by the official title and then the name ; in
the contrary case the suffix was -shti ^. Thus : ]u- sammi -shu Dainagon
Fiijiwara no Kanenori ; Sho-nii-jo-gio Udaijin Minamoto no Noritomo.
CHAPTER VL
TYPICAL SIGNATURES.
In reading a signature and tlie information often accompanying it on
Japanese works of art, two successive tasks have to be performed : first,
its dissection into the separate names and words composing it, and, second,
the detevminaticn of the nature of the elements thus dissected, and, consequently,
of the manner in which they should be read.
Despite the absence of any definite punctuation in all such inscriptions,
the first task is to some extent facilitated by a convenient tendency on the
artist's part to break up a long example into two or more columns or
sections, each corresponding as a rule to tlie natural syntactical division
of the matter and in any case ending with a complete name or word.
Further assistance is afforded by the frequent occurrence of certain key-
characters, many of them referred to below, which provide clues to the
nature and reading of the combinations immediately preceding or following
them.
For aid in the second task, already in part lightened by these same
' guide-post ' characters, the student is referred to the general explanations
which follow, as well as to the special references under individual characters
in the Dictionary.
Apart from an unaccompanied kakihan,^ whicli in any case may be
eliminated as a mere unreadable sign, the simplest form of signature consists
of one of the artist's individual names, such as his ordinary nanori- (Examples
I. and II. on next page), his pseudonym (III. to V.), art-name^ (VI., VII.),
or even zokumid^ (VIII.). His surname alone may also occasionally be
found.
Dealing for the moment with Example I., reference to the Dictionary
will reveal other possible ways of pronouncing the characters in question,
such as, for instance, Sei-cho. (The student will have already gathered that
the hybrid readings Sei-naga and Kiyo-cho are virtually impossible.) Proba-
bility, however, points to Kiyonaga, seeing that fH as kiyo and ^ as naga
1 See p. 4. 2 Chapter V., § 2, p. 75. ^ Ibid., p. 69. " Ibid., § i, p. 70.
go
TYPICAL SIGNATURES.
[chap. VI.
are among the commonest nanori-elements} And probability becomes a
certainty when this signature appears on a colour-print displaying the
characteristics of the Torii School, and, in particular, of one of its shining
lights, whose name the reference-books give definitely as Kiyonaga.
Mutatis mutandis, the same remarks apply to II. (Nobu-iye), found on a
sword-guard revealing the style of the famous Miochin smith Nobuiye.
In 111., \y. and V., min (bin), kei and rin are the only readings quoted
in the Dictionary for the three final characters. Consequently the other
three must equally be read in Sinico-Japanese as so, gioku and ko, not as
mune, tama and mitsu. (In 111., Shu~min (-bin) is certainly a possible
alternative, but the reference-books give no such name.)
Names of this type read in Sinico-Japanese are usually to be described
as nicknames or art-names, or in some cases as semi-religious (lay-priestly)
Examples of Signatures.
I.
II.
III.
\\.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
m
m
^
%
m
HI
^
^
%
^
a
ifr
^
^
^
I. Kiyo-naga~ (on a print). 11. Nobu-iye (sword-guard). III. So-min
(ditto). IV. Giok[u)-kei (netsuke). V. Ko-rin (painting). M. Ko-riu-sai
(print). VII. Jd-ka-sai (lacquer). VIII. Jin-go (sword-guard).
names, and may be accompanied by a Buddhist title such as X ?M Niiido,
a ^n Hoin, j^ gg: Hogcn, */^ ;|^ Hokkio, or by a sullix referring to honourable
old age and retirement from worldly affairs, such as ^ -5, J| -so, ^ J\^
-rojin, ^ :t -koji, |^ -J^ -inshi, j^ \ -dojin, and so fortli (see Chapter V.,
Art-names, p. 70).
Examples VI. and VII. follow the rule laid down for this class of
art-name (dogo) in the same part of Chaj)ter V., where another useful group
of kev-characters will be found.
' Chapter V., § 2, C, p. 80.
^ 'Long hyphens' have been inserted in these and subsequent examples merely in order to indicate
the reading of each separate character. They should ordinarily be omitted.
CHAP. VI.] TYPICAL SIGNATURES.
91
\\'hen forming part of a longer signature, the dogo is commonly placed
by itself in a separate column preceding the other name (or names).
The zokumid type of name (VIII.) is dealt with in Chapter V., §1 (p. '}o f),
an examination of which will reveal another group of key-characters,
particularly as finals. One of these finals, by the way, f^ mon, may be
found used in a different manner in a long signature, after the name of the
artist's master, being then read ... no mon, 'pupil of . . . '; see below,
P- 95-
Perhaps the most usual enlargement of the single-name signature is
(again apart from the kakihan) some word or phrase immediately following
it and corresponding to our ' fecit ', ' pinxit ', etc. Such are : j^ saku or
tsukuru, ^ sei or tsukuru, in zo or tsukuru, all meaning ' made ' ; ^ gwa
or yegaku, ^ no hitsu, ^ no dzu, 'painted' or 'drew'^; JJ no to, 'carved';
^ cho or horu, ^1] koku, horu or kizaniu, ^ sen, hizamu or chiribamu,
'chased' or 'engraved'; ^ iru, 'cast'; ^j utsusu, 'copied', or often 'drawn
from nature ' ; H^ shiki, ' wrote ' (as author) ; ^ sJio, ' wrote ' (as penman) ;
^ If no henshu, 'compiled'. Others are quoted in the Dictionary.
Combinations of some of these are found, such as ^ j^ seisaku, ^ %\\
chokoku, ^ i^ chuzo. The added prefix- ^ kore [ivo], 'this' (ace), is
common ; e.g., j^ ^ kore ivo tsukuru, ^ %\\ ^ kore ivo chokoku, ' made or
engraved this '.
Other prefixes to be looked out for are the qualifying words seen in
JE ^ no sho-hitsu, ' genuine drawing by . . . ', |^ j^ kin-zo, ' respectfully
made', J^ ^ ki-giva, 'drawn in fun' (or sometimes 'as an amateur'), or
some longer adverbial phrase, such as : ' (made) of sentoku ', ' of foreign
iron ', ' at such-and-such a place ', and so forth (see later, p. 96).
The above class of phrase (with or without the prefixes) immediately
follows the artist's name (last name, of course, if more than one)."' In fact —
once more apart from the kakihan and a readable seal-mark, if present —
it indicates the end of the whole signature and its accompaniments.
' One or other of the three characters in this little group, following the name of the designer not
being the actual craftsman, will be read in the same way but translated ' after the design of . . . '.
The third, following the name of a place, building or piece of scenery, is similarly to be read no dzu,
but translated ' a picture of . . . '.
^ Note that this character is wvitten after the verb, though read before it (compare note on p. 95).
^ The possibility of there being two (or even more) artists' signatures on the same work should not
be overlooked.
92
TYPICAL SIGNATURES.
[chap. VI.
Working backwards, on tlie other hand, from the artist's final name,
we may expect to find one or more of the following : —
(a) The surname ; (b) the clan-name ; (c) an individual name of another
type (see antea) ; (d) an honorary official title and (or) a Court
rank of honour ; as well as statements of — -
(e) The artist's abode or birthplace, or the place where the work was
made; (f) the date; (g) the artist's relationship (son, brother,
pupil, etc.) to some other artist ; (h) his age ; (i) the name of his
patron or customer; (j) that of the artist whose design he has
followed ; (k) his profession ; (1) his change of name ; and (m)
miscellaneous information, such as a reference to the material
used for the object, the particular technique employed in making
it, and so forth.
IX.
m
X.
XI.
XII.
a
^
XIII.
XIV.
XV
i&
^
^
^^
XVI.
^
m ^
it
IX. Tori-i (family-name) Kiyo-naga (nanori). X. Mid-chin (f.) Nobu-iye
(n.). XI. Katstira (f.) Yei-ju (n.). XII. Na-ra (f. or school-name) saku
('make'). XIII. Kaji-kawa saku (see last). XIV. U me-tada (L) uji {'iamily')
Shige-yoshi (n.) saku. XV. Mio-chin (f.) Ki (clan-name) [no]^ Miine-suke
(n.). XVI. Mu-sashi[-uo]-kami (title) Fuji-ivara [no] Naga-michi (clan
and n.).
Taking these in order
(a) The surname (family-name), as pointed out on p. 68, usually consists
of two characters (Examples IX., X., XII. to XV.), although the
student must be on the look-out for those of one only (XI.), of
three, or even more. The following is a list of the commonest
' The words in square brackets must be inserted in reading, although not represented by
characters.
CHAP. VI.] TYPICAL SIGNATURES. 93
final characters employed in family-names, together witli their
most usual readings in this connection. They are arranged
roughly in order of frequency : —
51 -ta, -da, \\l -yama, )\\ -kawa, -gawa, ^ -i, -^ -moto,
Pi- -n^ura, ^ -saka, -zaka, [Ij^ -saki, -zaki, ]^, -hara, -bara,
-wara, f^> -sawa, -zawa, 1^ -liashi, -bashi, $f -no, ^ -be, ^
-shima, -jima, ^ -ya, -tani, -dani, ^ -o, M -ya, ^ -tsu,
-dzu, fSI -oka, tIc -ki, -gi, ^ -se. Hi -to, -do, j^ -tsuka,
-dzuka, ^ -ko, -go, p -kuchi, -guchi, j|}) -ura, ^ -to, -do,
^ -ji, -tera, -dera, tC -ye, ^ -be, -nabe, ^ -koshi, -goshi,
-goye, ^ -bayashi, ^ -mori, -/^ -numa, ^ -nami, -ba, -wa,
>i^ -matsu, '^ -ishi, ^ -daira, -hira, ^ -u, J^ -uye, -nouye,
-kami, -gami, f -shita, -noshita, p^ -uchi, -nouchi, :;fj -kata,
-gata, ^i -naga, g -miya, -nomiya, -^ -kura, -gura, ^ -umi,
-mi, M -mi, M -ri, i^ -shiro, J^ -shiro, -ki, -gi, ;t.^ -ne,
\a\ -ma, H -ga, -ka, j^ -ji, -chi, -j^ -sa, ^ -ra, pf^ -naka,
M -i, 1^ -buchi, @ -me, ^ -wa, -ba, Jg -gaki, ^ -ba,
^ -tsuki, -dzuki, BJ -machi, ^ -ba, ^$ -ki, -ku, ^ -ke, -ge,
-ya, m -de, -dzu, ^ -te, -de.
The word *^ uji, ' family ', is sometimes affixed to the surname
(Example XIV).
(b) The clan-name (XV., XVI.) is usually placed immediately before
the last individual name (generally a nanori read in pure-Japanese),
being itself preceded by (if it does not replace) the surname. A
list of the most usual clan-names is given on p. 67, and affords
another set of key-characters. Several of them (e.g., Ki |£ in
Example XV.) are written with one character only. The word
^ g ason ('courtier") is sometimes inserted between the clan-
name and the nanori (jj^ 1^ ^ [5 ^Ij ^ Fujiwara no ason Toshisada),
especially in the signatures of swordsmiths.
(d) Example XVI. includes an (honorary) official title. See pages 81 f.
and especially 84 (F. 4).
(e) The simplest statement of the artist's place of abode consists of
a single name, e.g., of a province, district or town. The names
of the provinces are recapitulated in Chapter VII., 104, and
should be committed to memory. They may be quoted in several
forms, such as : ^ f^ Nagato (' [of the province of] N. ') ; ;^ f^J ^
Nagato no kuni (' [of] the province of N. ') ; ^ ')]] Choshu, ^ |^
Choyo (same) ; ^ ^ Chohan (' [of] the daimiate of Cho[shuj ') ;
\
94
TYPICAL SIGNATURES.
[chap. VI.
^ ^ Tobu ('[of] Eastern Bu[shu] ') ; ^* ^g .Yanfei (' [ofj Southern
Ki[shu] '). (Some more key-characters are revealed here.)
The province-name may precede one or more of the following
names, in order as given : —
(i) The kori or administrative division of a province, quoted
as . . . U|S, . . . -gori, 'so-and-so kdri\ This is but
rarely found on art-objects, and then chiefly on sword-
blades.
h) The town (commonly). The most frequent finals in town-
names virtuallv coincide with those given above for
surnames (p. 93).
(3) A location within the town (ward, street, building, 'bank
of the river,' etc.).
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
XXI.
m
^
^
^it
^
m
m
H
. ^
A #1
ffi
tt
m.
'>H
m fa
A
{£
XVII. Echi-zen \_noY jn ('residing in E.'). XVIII. Cho-shu [no] ju-nin
('a resident of C). XIX. Cho-yo (=Choshu) Hagi (town) [no] jTi. XX. Oite
Bii-shu Ye-do (read B. Y. ni oite, 'at Y. in B.') Tada-toki (artist's name)
saku (' fecit '). XXI. Chikii-shu (province) Hako-zaki (town) Hachi-man
(temple) oite kei-dai (read keidai ni oite, 'in the precincts [of the temple]').
The address thus made up of one or more names may, if standing
alone, be understood to denote the artist's residence, but this
is more definitely indicated by the sufifix ^ or \^ J\,, read
. . . no ju, . . . no junin, ('residing in', 'inhabitant of; see
Examples XVII. to XIX.). A cognate suffix is j^ no san,
' See note on p. 92.
CHAP. VI.] TYPICAL SIGNATURES.
95
'native of. On the other hand, jj^; . . . ni oite, although
read after the address, is written before it^ (sometimes merely
before the last item in it) ; it may be translated ' at ' or ' in ',
and denotes the place where the object was made (see
Examples XX., XXI.).
(f) The methods of quoting dates are fully set out in Chapter W.
Obvious key-characters are those for 'year' {^, or less commonly
]^), for 'month' (^), and for 'day' (H); also for the numerals,
the seasons, the cycle-indications and the nengo.
(g) The artist's relationship to another artist is indicated by a word
such as: ^ no ko, ^ no nan, '|^ no segare ('son of); p^ no mon,
P^ ^ (A. ^> ^, H) "0 mon-tei (-jin, -sei, -riil, -yd), ^ ^ no
dcshi ('pupil of); |^ no tei ('younger brother of); and so forth
— immediately following the name of the father, master, etc.
Nisei ZL iifc or ni-dai\-me^ zi f^[@] is equivalent to our 'II.',
' second of the name ', etc.
(h) Statements of age are dealt with on p. 42, where a compact
group of key-characters may be distinguished.
(i) llie patron's name preceded by the word \^ {ni yotte, ' in accordance
with') and followed by f^ {no kononii, 'the desire or taste of)
would be read nanigashi no konomi ni yotte, 'by desire of So-and-
so.' See further under jlc in the Dictionary (eight strokes).
The honorific ^ -knn, or ^ -dono, equivalent to our 'Mr.',
may be inserted immediately after the patron's name.
A common phrase, especially on colour-prints, is J5^, |^ motome
ni ojite {ozu, if anonymous), 'by special request'.
(j) The source of the design may be acknowledged by quoting the
designer's name with a suffix like m no dsu, ^ no hitsu, meaning
' [after] the drawing by . . . ,' and with or without the prefix Jgi
{wo motte) ; thus : [J^] ^'Ij # M Toshinaga no dzu [lvo motte], ' after
a design by T.' fj^ ^ fj| i^ narau Yasu-chika saku, read Yasitchika
no saku ni narau, 'copying the work or style of Y.', is another
possibility. The word 'Mj utsusu, 'copying', is also to be looked
out for.
(k) Phrases indicating the artist's profession are naturally in great
variety. Some of the more common are : — on prints and drawings,
It $iiJ yeshi, 'draughtsman', :;^ ^D ft X (or ^iji) Yamato gwako
1 More sjh/co— these inscriptions making a pretence of being written in Chinese, although naturally
readable only in Japanese.
96 TYPICAL SIGNATURES. [chap. vi.
(or yeshi), ' Japanese painter ' ; on metahvork, |S % $i|) (or '^)
hovimonoshi, 'chaser', ^ % TilfJ imonoshi, 'founder'; on swords,
^ ^ ?p m E ^"vz'/zou kaji-sosho, ' master-smith of Japan ' ;
and so forth. The boastful phrases f|^ M ^ ^J chilko kaisan,
' rehabilitator of the famils's fortunes', and ^ 1*" — tenka-ichiy
' unique in the world (or in Japan) ', may be alluded to here.
The latter is especially common on metal mirrors.
(1) Of phrases indicating a change of name, §] ^t ^ 1^ ~ -sen "
Hokusai litsu, ' I., formerly [known as] H.', is a well-known
instance. Besides "^tj, the words ^fc ^^^^ ^^o, 'formerly', and gSc
aratame, ' changed ', are also used in this connection (see their
entries in the Dictionary).
(m) The use of \^ motte, lit. 'using', has already been referred to in
paragraph (j). Preceding the name of a material it is to be read
as follows: \ii '^ ^ i$. namban-tetsii wo motte, '(made) of foreign
iron ', JAi ^ kugi ivo motte, ' (made) out of a nail '. Phrases
describing methods of manufacture are found in too great variety
to be summarised here. A number of them will be found in the
Dictionary.
CHAPTER VIL
NUMERICAL CATEGORIES.
The Chinese, and the Japanese following in their train, yield to no
other nation in tlieir love for the more or less artificial grouping in numbered
series of interrelated subjects. The present selection of these ' Numerical
Categories,' extensive as it may appear, comprises the most important only
of the Japanese examples and excludes many of purely historical or technical
interest. Several of them are mere transcripts from Chinese or other sources,
wliile most of the remainder are formed on Chinese models. All, or nearly
all, have been selected with an eye to the interpretation of the titles or
sub-titles of certain colour-prints, numbers of which were ])roduced in series
alluding, directly or indirectly, to one or other of the categories cited.
Punning versions are not unusual, and several of these are quoted in the
subjoined list.
TWO.
1. Rio-Gi^ M '^. oi^" Rio-SEi pg '14 (especially for the two sexesj. The
Two Primordial Forces of Nature : Yd [^-, the Male or Positive
Principle, and In ^, the Female or Negative Principle, quoted
together as inyo (the Chinese yin-yang).
2. Ni-o ZL (or in) EE. The Two Deva Raja or Guardian Kings : Taishaku-
-ten ^ P ^ (Indra), and Bonten ^ ^ (Brahma).
3. Waka-nisei fn W< Zl H- I'he Two Japanese Gods of Poetry : Kakinomoto
no Hitomaro 1t^\ ^ K J^, and Yamabe no i\kahito lU it ^ A-
THREE.
4. San-sai H :}' or San-kioku H @- The Three Powers of Nature:
1 Heaven, ten ^; 2 Earth, chi iHi ; 3 Man, jin \. See also p. 39, B.
5. San-ze H ill-- The Three States of Existence: i Past, zense rij ^ ;
2 Present, kunse (Bud. konze) ^ ilt; 3 Future, gose % ^.
6. San-ko H %■ The Three Lummaries : i Sun, jitsu H ; 2 Moon, getsu
^ ; 3 Stars, sei ^.
7. San-goku H M- The Three Countries: India; China; Japan.
1 The 'long hyphens' here inserted in the titles should ordinarily be omitted and the various
elements written as one word in each instance.
y
98 NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. [cii.vp. vii.
8. Sanga no tsu H M -SP' "i" San-to H ^- ^^^^ Tliree Cliief Cities of
Japan : Kioto ff^ ^]^ ; Yedo jl ^ ; Osaka ;^ [J^.
9. Saxga no tsu H ^ ^- 1 1'P 'riiree Cliief Japanese Ports in olden
times: i Hakata \§ ^ in Chikuzen ; 2 Anotsu ^ |»^ ^t, now Tsu '^\,
in Ise ; 3 Bonotsu Pj / p: in vSatsuma.
10. San-dai-ka H :k, M- 1 lit^ Three Largest Rivers of Japan : i Kiso-gawa
;?{v ^ Jll : 2 lone-gawa ^l] ;fii jlj ; 3 Shinano-gawa if, Jg }\\.
11. |Nihon] SAN-KiC-Rir [U :^\ H ^ ^- I'lie Three Swiftest Streams of
Japan: 1 Fuji-kawa 'jg :J: jlj in Suruga ; 2 Mogami-ga^va :^ J-. jlj
in Ushu ; 3 Kuma-gawa ^ ^ )\\ in Higo.
12. San-dai-kio H ::^ ^- I he Three Chief Bridges in Japan.
1 Seta-no-karahashi ^ 03 /,!f Iw-
2 Uji-hashi ^ }^ m-
3 Yamazaki-hashi [Ij jlj^j ;j^.
13. [Nihon] San1-fu]-kki [|3 ^ij H [El f;- The Three Chief Sights of
Ja{)an.
1 Itsuku-sliima J^ ^j, or Miya-jima ^ ^, in Aki.
2 Ama-no-hashidate ^ ^ jt in Tango.
3 Matsu-shima ^=^ ^ in Oshu.
14. San-sen-jin H ^Jc 'P'I'- I li*' Three War Gods of Japan.
1 Marishi-ten ^ ^Ij ^ ^. (Marici Devaj.
2 Daikoku-ten ;^ S ^ (Mahakala).
3 Bishamon-ten ^ i^^l; p^ 5^. or Tanion-ten ^ P'j 5^ (Vais'ravauci).
Tlie YuMiYA-SAN-TEN '^ ^ H ^, three divinities who ])rotected warriors,
were : —
1 Marishi-ten (see abo\e).
2 Ben[zai]-ten ^ [:}' or |?tl ^ (Sarasvati).
3 Bishamon-ten (see above).
15. San-gC H ^- 1 he Three !', ni presses : Reigning. Dowager, and Arch-
dowager.
16. San-ko H ^, oi' San-tai H "p- See j). 81, and the next.
17. San-ju ^ ^. 'Ihe Three Long-li\ed Personages of Mythologw
1 Seiobo [Ig Hi ^9^ (Hsi-wang-niLij.
2 Tobosaku '^ ~Jj f)\ (Tung-fang So).
3 Jurojin ^ :^ jfilp (Shou-lao).
The S.\N-CHo-,u:-JiN H :^ -^ K, or San-cho-mki H li '^ were:-—
1 Urashimataro fffj ^ ::^s: %■
2 Tobosaku (as above).
3 Miura-no-dsuke H l[ff ;^ ft[j (Yoshiaki ^^ P/J).
CHAP. VII.] NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. 99
Purely Japanese are the San'-k6 H ^ : Urashimataro, Takeshiuchi-no-
-sukune ^ ^ ^ |^, cind Miura-no-osuke. (See also 16.)
18. Susui-SAN-Kio (or -SHI) @t^ ^ H iS: iM)- The Three Sake (or rather
Vinegar) Tasters
1 Shaka ^ M (the Buddha).
2 Koshi ^L -jF (Confucius).
3 Roshi :^ ^ (Lao Tzu).
19. Waka-san-jin ^fj ^ H fi|- The Three Kami of Japanese Poetry:
Uwa-, Naka-, and Soko-tsutsuo-no-mikoto. This title is sometimes
punningly written ^ H A, 'three young people'.
20. Shoku-san-ketsu ^ H '^- Tlie Three Heroes of the Chinese State
of Shu (Shoku).
1 Kwanu ^ %^ (Kuan Yii).
2 Riubi :fij ^1 (Liu Pi), also called Gentoku ^ ^. (Hsuan Te).
3 Choin 5g M (Chang Fei).
21. [Kokei-]San-sho f;^ 'M] H ^. The Three Laughers of the Tiger
Gorge fHu-ch'i), China.
1 Keiyen-hoshi ^^ ja 'ik N> (Hui-yen).
2 Toyeinmei [5fe] DJj^ HJ (T'ao Yiian-ming).
3 Rikushusei 1^ \^ |[f (Lu Hsiu-ching).
22. San-chu H ^^- J 1>^' Three most faithful Supporters of tlie Imperial
Throne in the Middle Ages.
1 Taira no Shigemori ^ M ^.
2 Fujiwara no Fujifusa )|§ ]^ 'i$ ^.
3 Kusunoki Masashige /|li jE Ii^-
23. Sam-pitsu H ^- 'I^li*' Three Great Calligrai)liers of the 9th century.
1 Saga-tenno i^i ll|t ^ M. Emperor.
2 Tachibana no Hayanari \'^i] M. ^•
3 Kobo-daishi ijl 'i^ i^ %^, priest.
24. San-seki H il'. The Three Great Calligraphers of the loth century.
1 Ono no Michikaze (popularly Dofu) /J^ ^ ^ M. (for whom Prince
Kaneakira-shinno ^ IJH H 3i is sometimes substituted).
2 Fujiwara no Yukinari ^ M ^f B^-
3 Fujiwara no Sukemasa (^ Ji).
25. San-kisha H I§ M- 'I'lie Three Sports of the Middle Ages combining
horsemanship and archery.
1 Yabusame :5^ i^ ^•
2 Kasakake ^ #|«.
3 Initomono J^ iS J}^.
loo NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. [chap. vii.
26. San-kioku H ^- The Three Musical Instruments: drum, samisen, and
flute.
27. San-dai-shu H i^ ("r ;;^) ^. The Three Great Anthologies, Nos.
I to 3 of tlie Hachidaishu (83).
28. Sambiki-zaru H R5 ^- Tlie Three Mystic Apes: Mi-zarii, Iwa-.zant,
and Kika-zaru.
29. Sam-bo H W- '^ 1^^ Triratna or Three Treasures of Buddhism : the
Buddha, the Law, the Priesthood. The word Bupposo f^ -/jj (^ expresses
the three.
30. San-shu(-ju) [no Shinki or no Jingi], or Mikusa no Kandakara H #' fij' ?|-
The Three Regalia of the Empire (see under A and ^ in the Dictionary).
31. San-zo H ^ The Tripitaka or Three Classes of Buddhist Scriptures.
1 Kio ^«? or sutra \^ ^ ^.
2 i?ifsz< :^ or vinaya ^ /g.
3 i^on 1^ or abidhavma psj ^ A.
32. San-kio H tj(- The Three Religions: Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism.
33. S.\N-RiAKu H B^. See 66.
34. San-ju H t9b- The Three Obediences due from a woman : to parents,
to husband, and to the son who has inherited his father's position.
35. Sho-chiku-bai, the three plants symbolical of longevity. Sometimes
known as Saikan no San-yu j^ ^ H <^, ' the Three Friends of the
Cold Season '.
1 Pine, sho, matsu >j^.
2 Bamboo, chikii, take Y^-
3 Plum, 6a/, time ^.
36. Setsugekkwa. The Three Friends of the Poet (see also p. 39, B.).
1 Snow, setsii, yuki ^.
2 The Moon, getsii, tsuki f].
3 Flowers, kiva, hana 1^.
37. San-shibai H ^ ^. The Three Chief lV)pular Theatres in Yedo
durimx the i<Sth centurv.
1 Nakamura-za FJ^ ^ ^.
2 Ichimura-za Tfj ;|sj" J^.
3 Morita-za 5^ B3 /^.
CHAP. VII.] NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. loi
FOUR.
38. Shi-kiu P9 ^* or Siii-.iin |5? jfi^. The Four Guardians of the Cardinal
Points.
1. E. and left: ^ iH Scirid, the Green Dragon.
2. N. and back : 3^ j^ Gembu, the Dusky Warrior (serpent and
tortoise).
3. S. and front : ^ ^ Shnjakii or ^ ^ Sluicho, the Red Bird.
4. \^'. and right : ^ ^ Biakko, tlie Wliite Tiger.
39. Sni-[D.\i-]TENNo PS 1;^] ^ 3i- I'he Catur Mahd-rdja or Four Guardian
Gods of the Quarters of Heaven.
1. East: Jikoku t>^ [il (Dliritarashtra).
2. South: Zoclid i^ jj^ (X'irudhaka).
3. West : Komokii Jl^ g (\'irupakshaj.
4. North : Bishamon (see 14).
40. Shi-ki py ^ (or ^), sometimes Shi-ji pj |lrf. The Four Seasons.
1 Spring, shun, ham ^. 3 Autumn, s/tH, aki ^.
2 Summer, /?«, nalsn g. 4 Winter, ;fo, fiiyu ^.
41. Shi-ho IZg ^, or Sm-KioKU jiy |^^. Tlie Four Cardinal Points. See
77, I, 3, 5^ 7-
42. Shi-min PH lie, or Shi-no-ko-sho ± B X I^*. The Four Classes of
Japanese.
1 Shi, samurai "Jr, f^. (For other terms see under 5^ in the Dictionary,
eiglit strokes.)
2 No Jg or hiakiisho "gf $$, farmers.
3 /v6, takiimi X. craftsmen.
4 S/20, akindo ^, merchants.
Nos. 2 to 4 form the heimin ^ g, 'common folk".
43. Shi-sei pg $1:. The Four Great Clans (see p. 67).
1 Fujiwara B B. Clo^l" M i^)- 3 Minamoto f,\ (Genji iKi ft).
2 Taira 4^ (fleike 4^- '^). 4 Tachibana ^|$j.
44. Shi-h.mshi py :;/c ^iji. The Four most famous Priests having the
exalted title of Daishi (see p. 87J.
1 Dengio \% U (Saicho M M)- 3 Jikaku B ^ (Vennin H in).
2 Kobo gi, i^ (Ktlkai i^? •^)- 4 Chisho ^ |^ (Yenchin m i^).
45. Shi-ten[no] pg ^c IIEJ- \'arious groups of the Four Chief Retainers
of celebrated Japanese warriors.
I02 NUMERICAL CATEGORII-.S. [chap. vii.
Raiko no Shitenno (those of Minaniolo no Yoriinitsu or Raiko
1 Watanabe no Tsuna •(]% ^^ p. 3 Urahe no Suyetake b ^ ^ 5^.
2 Usui no SadainitsLi 1^ Jj- ^i ^. 4 Sakata no Kintoki ^ 09 ^ |l?f.
YosHiTSUNE NO Shitkxno (those of Minamoto no Yoshitsune jl/ji ^
m:.) '.—
1 Kamada Morimasa H [[] \§. l6C 3 Sato Tsuginobu ^ ^ f^ fg.
2 His brother Mitsumasa ^ ^. 4 His brotlier Tadanobu ,\^» i=.
YosHiNAKA (or Kiso) NO Shitenno (those of Minamoto no Kiso
Yoshinaka W^ ^ ^ ^ tl') : —
1 Imai Kanehira ^ ^- ^ ^. 3 Tate Chikatada |fg || /£,.
2 Higuchi Kanemitsu # P ^ t^. 4 Nenoi Yukichika >j=S ^ ^ |^.
Oda-shiten (those of Oda Nobunaga ^ fg ^g;) :—
1 Shibata Katsuiye ^ \B M %• 3 Niwa Nagahide j^ ^ ^ ^.
2 Takigawa Kazumasu Vb^ jl| — ^. 4 Akechi Mitsuhide P^ ^ :^ f|-
Those of Tokugawa lyeyasu ^, jl| ^ j^ : —
1 Sakai Tadatsugu 'M ^- ^. ^- 3 li Naomasa ^ ^ ig i^.
2 Sakakibara Yasumasa W^ B> M ^. 4 Honda Tadakatsu ;^ ^ ,§, ^.
46. Shi-sho pi ^. The Four Great Chinese Classics.
1 Daigaku ;fc ^ (Ta-lisueh). 3 Rongo |^ |f (Eun-yu).
2 Chuyo r^ J^ (Chung-yung). 4 Moshi ^ ^ (Meng-tzu).
The Waka-shi-sho ^U ^f^ Hq ^ are tlie lM)ur Great Classical
Romances in Japanese.
1 Yamato Monogatari |n % M- 3 Taketori M. Yi ^ % to-
2 Sumiyoslii M. ft ^ % fg. 4 Utsubo M. ^ ij^ |g.
47. Shi-kun-shi ra © ^. The Four Xoble Plants.
1 Ran HI] (orchid). 3 Unu' |§ (plumj.
2 Tafet' -f^ (haml:)Oo). 4 Kikii ^ (clirysanthemum).
48. Shi-gei PH ^. The Four Accomplislnuents. (See also 67.)
1 Kin ^ (playing the koto). 3 Sho ^ (literary work or calligraphy).
2 Ki ^ (the game of ,^,"0). 4 G\c'fl ^ (■i)ainting or (hawing).
49. Shi-jo Rq 'j^-. Tlie I'\)ur Passions. (See also 74.)
1 Ki M (joy). 3 ^'' K (grief).
2 Do ^ (anger). 4 Raku ^ (pleasure).
50. Siii-sui IZH [ji^. The Four Sleepers, i.e., the two Iwy-senuin Kanzan
^ ill and Jittoku -|- ^., with the priest Bukan-zenji ^ ^ ;]ip fSiIJ and
his white tiger.
CHAP. VII.] NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. 103
ElVE.
51. (io-Gio 5ff. ^T- I'lie Five Elements.
1 Ki tK (wood). 4 Kane ^ (Hietal).
2 Hi iX (iii'e). 5 Midzn 7K (water).
3 Tsiichi :^ (earth).
52. Cjo-shiki 5l 'fe- Tlie Five Colours.
1 Sei ^ (blue or green). 4 Biakit [^I (wliite).
2 0^ (yellow). 5 Kokii M (black).
3 Se/ei ^ (red).
They correspond, though not in th*^ same order, to the next group.
52a. Go-kin ^ -^. The Five Metals.
1 Kin ^, Gold (yellow). 4 Tetsu i^. Iron (black).
2 Gin ^, vSilver (white). 5 Suzu ^, Tin (blue).
3 Do ^, Copper (red).
53. Go-GAKU Ji, ^ (or -^). The Five Peaks (-wu yo) or Sacred Mountains
of China. They have supplied art-names for se\eral ])ainters and others.
1 East: ^ [Jj Tai-zan (T'ai Shan in Shantung).
2 West : -^- (or ^) iJj Kwa-zan (Hua Shan in Shensi).
3 North : fa. \\\ Kd-zan (Heng Shan in Chihli).
4 South : %j ill Ko-zan (Heng Shan in Hunan).
5 Centre: ^ ^ Taishitsu or ^ ^J Shu-zan (T'ai Shih, Sung Shan,
in Hon an).
There is also a Japanese group of _i,''o^§'a/c;/- dak'achiho, Kongd-zan,
Nioi-zan, Hiyei-zan and Atago-yama.
54. Go-CHi-xioRAi 3l ^ ^11 35j$- The Five Buddhas of \\'isdom {Taihdi^ata).
1 Dainichi Niorai X ^11 ^$ ('ii the centre).
2 Ashuku \M ^ N. 3 Hoshd ^ '^ N.
4 Amida (or Mida) [pi] M Pt N. 5 Shaka P M N.
55. (io-Jd 3l "^^ The Five Cardinal Virtues or 'Moral Constants'.
1 Jin fn (benevolence). 4 Chi ^ (intelligence).
2 Gi \$: (justice). 5 Shin fg (good faith).
3 Rei ^^ (decorum).
56. Go-SETSU 3l Ip (or Go-sekku Ji |p '^). The I'ive Great Festivals
of the Japanese year.
1 Jinjitsu A H (ytli day of ist month).
2 /o»n' _E B (3rd day of 3rd month).
3 Tango j^ ^ (5th day of 3th month).
4 Shichiseki -tl ^ (7th day of 7th month).
5 Choyo g ^ (9th day of qth month).
I04 NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. [chap. vii.
Each has one or more alternative names : —
I Naiiakusa ■\^ jf$; (see 73). 2 Hina ^ no sehlm. 3 Shuhu for
Ayame-no) ^ ^ -setsu ; Nobori Ipfji^ 110 sekku. 4 Tanahaia ^ \^- ;
Hoshiai ^ '^. 5 A'/'/czf ^j ;/o sekkii.
57. Go-Kio 35". It».- 11'*' 1' i\'e Chinese Chassics.
1 Yeki-kio ^ |«\ il-chiiii^'). 4 Shunjil ^ ^A (Cli'iiu-ch'iu).
2 Sho-kid ^ M\ [Shii-chiiig). 3 /^c/A'/ f« gH [Li-chi).
3 S/z/-/e/o ^ ^^. iShih-ching).
58. Nashitsibo no Go-kaskn ^ gg TT. ff^ j|Ij- See 70.
SIX.
59. iMuTSu(or Mu)-tama-ga\va >'^ 3& M (or )\\). 'TIic Six Streams called
Tama-gavva.
1 Ide ^\^ JiJ (or Hagi ^") no Tama-gawa, in Vamashiro.
2 Nose if ^ no T., in Yamato.
3 Toi ^ i^c (or Kinuta ^^) no '!".. in Settsu.
4 Ko\a j^j If no 'I., in KishCi.
5 Chohu 1^ ^ no T., in Musashi.
b Noda Sip 03 (or Chidori =f- ,^) no T., in Mutsu.
A punning variant of the title is Mutsii-lauia-gao >'< Jg ^, 'six-
jewel faces'.
60. T^oKU-jizo 7^ Jl}J 1^. Tlic Six Forms of the di^■inity Jizo.
1 Yemmid j£ -^ -Ji^-o 4 Jichi i'^ |^ -j.
2 Hoshd i^ '14 -J. 3 Hdin '^i F-U -j.
3 Hosho (or Hoshu) 'f^^ ^ -J. f. Kengai ;^; M or Darani Pt HI M -.!•
61. RoKU-KWANNON ^ IB, "g". The Six l'\)rms of the divinity Kwannon.
1 Senju ^ ^ T\\\'annon. 4 Juicliimen -f* — • IHl T\.
2 Shd ^ T\. 3 Juntei ?§ jJE^ T\.
3 Medzu (or Batd) }^ M -K. (> Nio-i-rm ^u .@: H -K.
62. RoKU-BU-TEX /> t^ %. Tiie Shiteniw (39) together w itii tlic A'/-n (2).
63. RoK-KASKX 7^ ^^ -fllj. The Six Poetical Geniuses of the ninth century.
The numbers in s(]uarc bra(]<ets refer to the order in the llundred
Poets series (106).
1 Ariwara no Narihira ^\\ )f,i % ^^. \ij\
2 Sojd Henjd f^t JE U M- h^J
3 Ono no Komac:lii /]> 5^ /]^ Plf. [g]
4 Kisen-hdshi ^/ ]% Ui fJiji. [8]
3 Otomo no Kuronushi ^ f]'- ^^ ^.
6 Fumiya (vulg. Bunyaj no Yasuhidt^ ^ /-f? ^ ^. [22]
CHAP, vii.] NUMERICAL CATEGORIES.
lo;
A list of six twelfth and tliirlctMitli centLirx poets is sometimes
quoted as Shin %f\ -mkkascn and includes Xos. (Sd, iji, (j:^, i^y
and 98 of the 100 Poets (106), togetlier with I'"uji\vara no
Toshinaii fl§ |^ (^ fiS;.
The title rokkasen is [)unnint;l}' written in idiiits as >'^ |Jj (or ;|^)
^P, 'six elegant selections', >^ ^ |^, '[six courtesans] chosen
from six houses", ^ ^^ jl, 'six bridal selections', or >'>; ;|^ j^,
'six decorative fans'.
64. RoKr-YEir 7^ §f f^. See p. 84.
65. RiKi'-CHd 7^ :^j|. The Six Dynasties of China from 250 to ^S.^) a.d.
1 Go ^ (Wu). 4 Sei # (Ch'i).
2 Toshin "^ ^ (Tung Chin). 5 Rio "^ (Liang).
3 So 5|e (Sung). 6 Chhi Ff (Ch'en).
66. RiKU-Td San-riaku 7^ |^ H B^- llie six volumes of the military
treatise attributed to Kioshiga (Taikobo, China, 12th century h.c),
and the three of the Heiho & ji^ (P'",i,'' Fa), a similar work ascribed to
the mythical personage Kosekiko. They comprise the follo\\ing : —
Jinn ^ -to, Bu 5^ -to, Rid || -to, Ko ^ -to, Hio fj -lo, Ken J^ -to ; also
Jo- _h, Chii- 4», ^nid Ge- "[»" -riaku.
67. RiKU-GEi >^ ^. The Six Accomplishments. (See also 48.)
1 Rei f^ (etiquette). 4 Gio ^ (horsemanshi[)).
2 Gaku ^ (music). 5 Sho ^ (literature and calligraphy).
J Sha :^t (archery). b Sil |^ (mathematics).
SEVEN.
68. Shichi-fuku-jin -t: ^ ^fp. The Seven Luck Gods.
1 Yebisu m ^ or .+Jc or M it M 5 Bishamon[-ten! ^ ^''> P*3 I^J-
2 Daikoku[-ten| i^ ^, [^]. 6 Ben[zai]-ten p (flt or ::}•-] X.
3 Fukurokuju ^g ff; #. 7 Jurojin ^ :g jjilji.
4 Hotei [-osho] ^ ^^ [In tAj].
69. Chiku-rin SHicni-KiiN-Tix -ft +:^ 'I: "pL A [Chii-lin ch'i hsicn). The
Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove (China, 3rd century A.n.).
1 Kioshu (fi] H (Hsiang Hsiu). 5 Genkan ^jt )^ (Viian Hsien).
2 Keikd i^ J^ (Chi K'ang). 6 Genseki M. ^ (Viian Chi).
3 Riurei fij ^ (Liu Ling). 7 OjQ '£ ^t (Wang Jung).
4 Santo \\\ ^ (Shan T'ao).
The title is on certain colour-prints punmngly written L' t-f' A
shichikenjin, meaning '[seven courtesans] from seven houses'.
lof) NUMERICAL CA'l'J'GORIES. [chap. vii.
70. Xasiiitsubo no Sniciii- kase-X ^ ^ {^ ^^ \\\\. 'V\\e Sovcni Maids-of-
HonoLir to llic l''.nii)ress jdto-niouin (988-1(174) who were famed for
poetry. Tlie first and last tlir(M^ appear in the list of the Hundred
Poets (106) as Nos. 57, 3b, 59, in, f)2, ()0 ; the fourth is Xo. 21 in the
later list of 'I"hii-t\--six Poets (100). The first fnc of the S('\-en are
also known as \\\v Xashitsubo no s^'okascii.
71. Naxa-komachi [^ /J^ lUJ". Seven (>pis:Hles in tlu^ canHM- of the poetess
Ono no Koniachi /j^ ^ /]>■ [Hf.
1 Soshi-arai Koniachi f^ 0: f5t A"" Wf- 5 Amagoi ]^ ^ K.
2 Sekidera Wi ^ K- f' Omu i| M^ K.
3 Kiyomidzu f^ tK I^- 7 Sc'toba :^ J^ v^^ K.
4 Kaif^io jfi)^ ;ff K.
72. Shichi-[hon'-]yari ^ |/^| ^. The 'Seven Sjiears', /.('., the seven most
valiant spearmen at various battles. Those of the contest at Shidzu-,C!,a-
take ^ -y f^- (1383) are the most famous:- —
1 Fukushiraa Masanori f H ^ IE M'J-
2 Kato Kiyoniasa j][\ )]§ ^ JE.
3 Wakizaka Yasuharu -^ JK 5c Vn-
4 Hirano Nagayasu ^ ff ^ J^.
3 Kato Yoshiaki jn\ ft W Sfl-
() Katagiri Katsumoto /i' ^|iil ^ 7C-
7 Kasuya Takenori flf M j^ ^'J-
73. Aki no Nana-kusa ^ ^ ]^. 'fhe Seven Plants of Autumn, usu.allv
grown and grouped together.
1 Has^n ^ (Lespedeza bicolor).
2 Siisiiki f^. {Eulai'ia japonica) or OImiiui i^ (Miscaulhiis si)iciis!s).
3 Kiizu ^j (Piieraria ihitnheri^inna).
4 Xadeshiko ^ ^ or Tokoiuilsu ',%' ^ {Diauihus supevhiis).
3 Ominameshi ;^ jlp ^ [Pairinui i>cabiosae folia).
6 Fiijibakama |^' (Eupatoriiiiu chiucuse).
7 ^4sa^.^ao ^ (Coin'()Iviilu.'< major).
The nanakiisa no H'akdiid [j f'li [^j ^^] are the se\rn sorts of \i\getal)les
eaten on the festival of j'nijilsu (see 56).
74. Shichi-.to ^ '|||. Th(> Seven Passions, i.e., {\\v Shijd (49) togellKM- with
Ai ^ (love), Aim ^ (liatnnl), and Yokii ^ (drsire).
75. Shichi-do .^ jit. I he Seven 7>1 or (iroiips of l'i-o\inc(^s (t\\cluding tlie
Gokinai and Yezo). See 104.
CHAP. VII.] NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. 107
EIGHT.
76. Hak-kk a ^T-F (pa kiia). The Ei,i(ht Divinntory Trirrranis.
Kcii, luH! %• (Chinese cJi'ien}. \.\\.
Da ^ (tui). W.
i^i m i^n. S.
4 — ^ Shin ^ (chen). !•;.
Sou, Tcilsitmi II isiiii). S.E.
/v((H j-^*, J-^, (k-(iu\. N.
7 ^ ^ ("jon, Ushilora ^ (ken). \.V..
H 1™ /vo;z, Hitsiijisaru ii\i, PJi (k'lin). S.W.
77. HAK-K[w]r) A >ic '>i' IIak-kiokt a M?. Tlie Eight Points of the
Compass. Compare the foregoing.
1 To, Higashi ^ (E.) 3 Sei (Sai), Kishi ^ (W.)
2 Son, Tatsumi H (S.E.) f, A>)/, /;n// fi (X.W.)
3 A'an, Minami ^ (S.) 7 //o/c», A'//a. ;jt (N.)
4 /von, Hitsujisaru i^ (S.W.) 8 Go;;, Ushilora ^ (N.E.)
78. Hachi-do a M- 'I'lie Eight Groups of Provinces, sc, the Shichi-du ^75)
together with the Hokkaido (Yezo, constituted a do in i(S68).
79. Omi-hak-kki i£ ni A #:• 'I"he Eight \'ie\vs of Lake Omi (Biwa).
1 ^ Ishiyama no shugtvatsti ^ \U ^ B ('the Autumn Moon at Ishiyama').
2 Hira no bosetsn J:b ^ ^ ^ ('Lingering Snow on .Mt. Hira").
3 Seta no sekishd ^ EB ^ M ('Evening Gh^w at Seta').
4 Mii no banshn H ::^ H^ M ('the Evening Bell at Mii-dera').
3 Yabase no kihan ^ ^ ^ 'till (^' Returning Sailboats at Yabase ").
6 Awadzu no seiraii M ^ Rn ^ ('Glorious Sunset Sky at Avvadzu ').
7 Karasaki no van ^ lllsj ^ M (' ^'ig^'t Rain at Karasaki").
8 Katata no rakugan ^ B3 ^ ifil ('Wild-geese alighting at Katata ').
' Tlierp is ;ictu;ill\' no fixed order in titis .-ind aii.iloj/ous series.
io8 NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. [chap. vii.
The above list is a direct imitation of the Chinese j^ '^ A ^
Hsiao Hsiaug pa ching {Shoso-hakkei) or Eight \'ie\vs on the
Hsiao and Hsiang Rivers (in Hunan) : —
1 Totei (m ^, lake) no shugivatsu {Tung-fing ch'iu yiieh).
2 Koteii {i£ ^> 'river sky \) no bosetsu (Chiang fien mn hsii:h).
3 Giosou ('/fe ;jsj-. 'fishing hamlet') no sekisho {Yii ts'iin hsi chao).
4 Y'enji {j^ -^, 'distant temple') no bansho {Yiian ssii wan chung).
3 Yempn (^ \^, 'distant shore') no kihan {Yiian p'u kuei fan).
() Sanshi ( |lj TfJ, 'hill town') no seiran {Shan shih ch'ing Ian).
7 Shosb (tlie two rivers) no yau {Hsiao Hsiang yeh yU).
(S Heisa (^ y};. 'flat sands') no rakugan {P'ing sha lo yen).
Other Japanese districts have their hakkei, usually in identical
phraseology. Thus, the corresponding localities in the Kanazaiva
(^ '/|l. near Yokohama) -hakkei are : —
1 Seto M J^- 5 Ottomo Zj. It-
2 Uchi-kawa |^ jlj. 6 Susaki '^^ ^^].
3 Xojinia Wf j^}. 7 Koidzumi /]-» ^.
4 Shdmiri ^ ig (Shomid-ji, tem.). 8 Hira-kata 4^ '^.
Those of a Yedo-kinko (^ p j^ ^, 'environs of Yedo ') -hakkei
list are : —
1 Tama-gawa ^ }\\. 5 Giotoku \y ^,.
2 Asuka-yama ^ % \\\. 6 Shibaura ^ jj^.
3 Koganei /J> ^ ^. 7 Adzuma-sha ^ ^J ]f±.
4 Ike garni ^ Ji. 8 Haneda ^ /j=^ H.
A different ])hraseolog}' appears in the list Tama-gatva jukei 3E j'l
^ ^ (the Tama River of Musashi province) : —
I Seta no koto ^| 09 ^' ^ ('yellowing rice').
J Okamoto no kayo \^ }^ ^X ^ ('autumn foliage').
3 Okura no yorii no ame ';}\, M. ^ W ('iiiglit rain').
4 Fuji no seisetsu ^ it Hr ^ ('clear weather after snow on Mt. Fuji').
3 Noborito no shukugan ^ ^ ^ M ('geese at rest').
(> Futago no gioshil Z^ -f" J^ fy ('fishing boats').
7 Yoshizaiva no giogetsu |^ f^ H^- ^ (' moon at dawn ').
8 Kaivanobe no yukeburi jl| nl> 3^ @ ('evening smoke').
In colour-prints the term hakkei may be punningly written /V W.^
'eight rivalries,' or A ^. 'eight assignations,' etc. The name
Omi is subject to similar jeux de mots (see under ^ and ^
in the Dictionary, six and thirteen strokes).
CHAP. VII.]
NUMERICAL CATEGORIES.
log
79a. Has-sho-ji\ a M t4- 'i'lie Gods of the Eiglil Compass-ijoinis.
1 Taisai -jjj^ j^.
2 Taishogun ;;^ }|^
- K^
3 Daion i,^ |1^
3 Saiha ^ fi^.
6 Saisetsu |^ |^.
7 Oban ^ i|t.
8 Hiobi fj Ji.
ni£iv 1)6 added to these names.
4 Saikio ^ ^J.
Excef)t with No. 2, the sufhx -jiu jji^
80. Has-sen (pa hsieu) A fli|. The Eight Chief l^ishi {Scuuin) or Taoist
Immortals.
1 Shoriken || ^ |f (Chuiig-li Cii'uanj.
2 Chokwaro ^g ij^ fiI5 (or ^) (Chang Kuo-lao).
3 Riotohin g -ijlij ^ (Lii Tung-pin).
4 Sokokkiu ^ ^ H (Ts'ao Kuo-chiu).
5 Tekkai or Ritekkai [^] M!c f^ (Li T'ieh-kuai).
6 Kanshoshi ^ J|g ^ (Han Hsiang-tzu).
7 Ransaikwa ^^ 5^ |n (Lan Ts'ai-ho).
8 Kasenko jmJ j|Ij ^ (Ho Hsien-ku).
81. Hak-ken-shi a i^ it- The Eight Dog Heroes of Bakin's novel
Hakken-den A :K i$^-
Inudziika Shino" ^ i^ iB 75-
Inuyama Dosetsu ;:^ |il jM ffJ-
Inugai Gempachi i^ f^ i^ A-
Inuye Shimbei ;/t tt ^ -^
,.^ ^•
Inuda Kobungo :ic D3 >'J^ ^ ^
Inumura Daikaku J^ ^.j" X ^•
Inugawa Sosuke ^ )\\ !|^, j^-.
Inuzaka Keno^ :^ gS ^ Hip.
82. Has-sho a ^. The Eight Ministries of the Imperial Government.
See p. 82.
83. Hachi-dai-shu A ^ ^- The Eight Famous Anthologies of Japanese
Verse. Nos. i to 3 are known as the Sandaishu (27).
1 Ko-kin-shu "^ ^ ^.
2 Go(Kd)-sen-shri 1^ If
3 Shui-shfi Y^ '^ M-
4 Go-shui-shu ^ |p pia
5 Shi~kwa-shu |pj :||£ ^.
6 Kin-yo-shu ^ ^ ^.
7 Sen-zai-shu ^ j^ ^.
8 Shin-ko-kon-shii. 7^ "^ ^
NINE.
84. GosHO fll ft/f (or Kojo ^ :^) no Kumon ji f^
the ancient Palace at Kioto.
1 Impu-mon ^ ^ P^. 6 Kenrei ^ ta -mon.
2 Bifuku 1^ )jiS -mon. 7 Joto Ji ;^ -nion.
3 Anki ^ f^ -mon. 8 Yomei H PJ -mon.
4 Shujaku ^ ^ -mon. 9 Soheki H H -mon.
5 Taikem f^ ^ -mon.
The Nine Gates of
Commonly pronounced Shinu, KenO.
I lO
NUMERICAL CATEGORIES.
[chap. VII.
TEN.
85. |iK-KAN, JrK-KA\ -p ^. The 'l"cii Cyclical Signs or 'Stems'. See p. 63.
86. jf-DAi-DESHi -f- ^ »^ f-. The Ten C^reat Disciples of the Buddha.
1 Kashd jIjII ^ or ^- ^"^ ( Kas'vajja).
2 An an H H (Anandaj.
3 Shariholsu -^ ^Ij ^ (S'ariputra).
4 Mokkenren or Mokuren g I^Ml ^ (Maudgalyayana).
3 AnaritSLi H ^H> # (Aniruddha).
6 Shubodai fj ^- |£ (Subhuti).
7 Furuna '^* ^ |j}l'> (Purnaj.
8 Kasenyen M M }& (Katyayana).
9 Ubariniitsu (# ^ ^ ^- (Upali).
10 Ragora 1: M (or fe or ItfL) ,^ (Rahula). (See 95.)
TWITA'E.
87. jC-Ni-SHi -f* H ^. The l\\'elve Horary or Zodiacal 'Branches'. See
p. 63. Punningh' written -^ ZL ^, 'twelve histories', in a print-series.
88. jC-Ni-KA-GETsr -j- zi \\i^ H tor JC-xi-Ko -p zz ^)- 'I'he 'i'welve
Months. See p. 43.
89. jC-xi-j! -Y ZL 11.^- I b^' Twelve 'Hours' of the day. See p. 47.
90. Ju-Ni-o -j- ZL 3i or JC-xi-TEN -p ZL ^ The Twelve Heavenl\ Deities
of Buddhism.
1 Jiten ilii ^.
2 Gwatten }] ^.
3 Bishanion-ten ^ :^^' P^ ^.
4 Futen m. ^.
3 Suiten 7X ^•
6 Rasetsu-ten H ^Ij ^.
91. CnCSHINGURA Ju-NI-])AX ^^ ^
7 Bonten ^ ^.
8 Nitten U X
9 Ishana-ten #J ^ ^f^ %.
10 Taishaku-ten ^ ^ ^.
1 1 Kwaten >/^ %.
12 Yemma-ten j^ (or ^) ^ ^.
t i' n f^. The Twelve Acts of the
famous play Clntshiu^i^iira (compare 101).
Act I. (daijo ^^ /^). Tsuviii^aoka shinzen ^ "^r ^] jfiljl hij" (' Before the
I Hachiman] shrine at Tsurugaoka ').
.\ct II. {nidamme H j^t Qj- Momonoi 110 yashiki ^^ / )[■ / fS. %.
(' Momonoi's mansion 'j.
Act 111. [sandamme^ H iBc @ )• Kamakiira denchu M >^ ^ "t* ('the
Palace at Kaniakura 'j.
Act W . Hangwan seppukit ^ij *jg -t/J )j|i (' the Sui(.:ide of [Yenya]
Hangwan ').
' And so on for llie remaining acts.
CHAP. VII. I XL'MLRICAL CATRGORIKS. in
Act \'. Yoichibei oshi |a — & %] ^- ^ ('the Murder of Yoichibei 'j.
Act W. Kampei siimika ^j] ^j^ ^ ^ {' the Dwelliiij,^ of [Hayano]
Kami)ei ').
Act VII. Ichiriki ageya — ij ^% M. Ctl't^ Ichiriki I^rothel').
Act Mil. Tokaidd michiyiiki '^ M ^ M \\ ('the Journey along the
Tokaido ').
Act IX. Yamashina besso \[\ ^^- )}lj j{£ ('the Country-seat at Yaniashina'j.
Act X. Amagawa-ya sumika ^ )\\ M ffi ^ ('the Dwelling of Amagawa
[Gihei] •).
Act XI. Gishi ymichi ^ ± ^ M (' the Xight-attack of the Faithful
Samurai ' I.
Act XII. Sengaku-ji hikiage ^ ^ "^ ^1 _L (,' the Withdrawal to the
Sengaku Temple").
92. ju-M-RiTsu -p H # or JC-xi-CHosHi -\^ IL M -^- The Twelve Tones
or Ke}-notes of Chinese Music.
1 Ichikotsu ^ ^ or Taiso ^ ^. (ist month.)
J Daugin ||If ^ or Kiosho /^ |0;. (2nd month.)
3 Hidjn ^ ||^ or Kosen ^ j^t- (ji'*-! I'nonth.)
4 Shozelsu ^ |g or Chiiro i|> g. (4th montli.)
5 Shimo-init "]»" M or Suihin ^ ^. (3tli month.)
b Sojn ^ 1^ or Rinsho ^^ ^. (f^tli month.)
7 Fitsho ^ ^ c)r /,so/c// ^ ^Ij. (7th month.)
8 Oshiki ^ ^ or Xauro ^ g. (8th month.)
() Raukei ^ ft or Biiyeki fjlE :^ij-. (gth month.)
10 liaushiki ^ i'-J; or 0,s/;o pg ^. (loth month. j
11 Shinzcu jji^ j|Ij or Osho ^ ^. (nth month.)
12 Kaiui-uiit _t M or Tairo ^ g. (12th month.)
The second names are also used as alternative designations for the
twelve months, as shown above. See p. 43.
THIRTEEN.
93. Frji-Mi Jus.\N-SHu ^ d: M + H 'Hi- The Thirteen Provinces from
which Mt. Fuji can be seen. They are Xos. 11 to 20, and 24 to 26
in the list of provinces (104).
FIFTEEN.
94. Benzaitex Jugo-doji ^ Ht 5^ i' 51 m f • '^"^^^ Fifteen Sons of the
goddess Benten.
1 Aikid ^ ^. 3 Hikken ^ gl
2 Hanki tc If. 4 Giuba ^- 1%.
112
N U M E R I C A L C ATEGO K I ES.
[CHAI\ VII.
3 Inyaku F-D ^.
b Jusha ^^ qg.
7 Keislio If ^.
8 Konzai ^ Kt-
9 Kwantai 'g ^f.
lo Sanyo ^ ^.
95. JUROKU-RAKAN -f* 7^ ^ ^
Buddha.
I Hatsuratasha ^ ,^ .% fi].
3 Dakaharita sg M ^ Si II:
5 Dakora ji^ ^^ ^.
7 Ragora. (See 86.)
9 Inkada f^j pt-
II Ashita pnj ^ ^.
14 Shubaka j^ fH ijp.
1 1 Shusen "ig }]\.
12 Isho :^ ^.
13 Shoniio ^ '^.
14 Tochu m a-
15 Sensha J|{V J^t.
(Extra) Zenzai ^ n|.
sixteen:.
The Sixteen Chief Arhats, Disciples of the
2 Kiadakabassha M W M iX
4 Sohinda |s^ $^ p't*.
6 Batsudara or Hattara ^ pt
8 Xakasaina M^ filH Z^? ^)1^-
10 Hatsunabashi fjc M'j ^^ S/f-
Kari jftn PM. 13 Hottara ^ ^
15 Handaka ^ |^ jjn.
16 Chu(rarely Shu)dahandaka ^ ^ ^ E* i^n.
The honorific suffix -sonja :^ ^ is usually added to these names.
96. XlJUSHI-KI
Seasons of
asterisk are
Spring :
2 pH ;K
3 ^^ m
5 m m
6 13: M
Summer :
7 :4H
9 i£ I'R
10 ^ ?^
11 /h ^-
12 :A: ^
TWEXTY-FOUR.
H ~h P9 ^. The Twenty-four Solar Terms or Agricultural
the Year (derived from China). *Those marked with an
more frequentl}' quoted than the rest.
Risshiiu* v' beginning of spring').
Usui ('rain-water').
Keichitsu (' awakening of insects ').
Shiimbun* ('spring equinox').
Seimei (' clear weather ').
Kokuii (' grain rains ').
Rikka* ('beginning of summer').
Shoman (' lesser fulness ').
Boshu ('grain in the ear').
Geji* (' summer solstice ').
Shusho ('lesser heat'). «
Daisho (' greater heat ').
CHAP. VII. j THE TWENTY-FOUR PARAGONS. 113
Autumn :
13 ^ lit Risshu* ('beginning of autumn').
14 ^ ^ Shosho ('limit of heat').
15 fi ^ Hakiiro ('white dew').
16 ^ ^ Shubun* ('autumn equinox').
^7 ^ W Kanro ('cold dew').
18 Hi j^ Soko ('hoar-frost descending').
Winter :
19 jt ^ Ritto* ('beginning of winter').
20 /\\ ^ Shosetsii (' lesser snow ').
21 ::^ ^ Daisetsu ('greater snow').
22 ^ S Toji (' winter solstice ').
23 /h ^ Shokan (' lesser cold ').
24 :;A; ^ Daikan (' greater cold '),
97. NiJUSHi-Ko H + pg #. The Twenty-four (Chinese) Paragons of
Filial Piety. A Japanese uijushiko series is sometimes quoted. The
title has been parodied in a print-series as ^ -f^ P9 f^, ' twenty-four
crazes'. The order of the Chinese series usually followed in Japanese
books is as given below.
1 [Taijshun (Chinese Shun) [-j^] ^.
2 Moso (Meng Tsung) ^ ^ or Kobu (Kung Wu) ^ j^.
3 Kan no Buntei (Han Wen-ti) 'M ^ ^- 4 Teiran (Ting Lan) T P-
5 Binson (Min Sun) BS ^^. 6 Sosan (Tseng Ts'an) "^ j^.
7 Osho (Wang Hsiang) ^ p. 8 Roraishi (Lao Lai Tzu) ^ M ~P-
9 Kioshi (Chiang Shih) H Up.
10 Saishi (Ts'ui Shih) .|| ^ or To-fujin (T'ang Fu-jen) ^ ^ A-
11 Yoko (Yang Hsiang) ^ ^. 12 Toyei (Tung Yung) j| ^.
13 Koko (Huang Hsiang) J| ^. 14 Kwakkio (Kuo Chu) |p g.
15 Shujusho (Chu Shou-ch'ang) :^ # ^. 16 Yenshi (Yen Tzu) ^\\ ^.
17 Saijun (Ts'ai Shun) g )l[g. 18 Yukinro (Yii Ch'ien-lou) M. ^ -1-
19 Rikuseki (Lu Chi) ^ |;^.
20 The brothers Denshin (T'ien Chen) g M, Denkei (T'ien Ch'ing)
gg ^, and Denko (T'ien Kuang) fQ ^.
21 \ 22^ The brothers Choko (Chang Hsiao) ^ # and Chorei (Chang
23 Gomo (Wu Meng) ^ U.-
24 Koteiken (Huang T'ing-chien) ^ ^ ^ or Sankoku (Shan Ku) \\i ^.
1 Sometimes replaced by Chuyu (Chung Yuj -(t ft and Kokaku (Chiang Ko) Jl 3^. Oho (Wang
P^o) 2 ^ also appears in some lists instead of No. 20.
8
114
NUMERICAL CATEGORIES.
[chap. VII.
In '^'amashiro.
> In Kioto.
THIRTY-THREE.
98. S.\iKOKU Sanjusan-siio ]Il{ fi^ H + H j'jf. Tlie 'Thirty-three Places'
or temples sacred to Kvvannon in Kioto and the surrounding provinces.
1 Nachi-san ]}[> ^ \\\
2 Ki-niiidera ^ H ^- r In Kishu.
3 Kokawa-dera p^ )\\ (or JpI) ^•,
4 Makino-dera l^a ^ ■^. In Idzumi.
5 Fujii-dera jj^ -j^ ^. In Kavvac:hi.
6 Tsubosaka-dera ^ ^ ^. )
7 Oka-dera [55) ^. 8 Hase-dera -g ^ ^. - In Yamato.
g Nanyen-do ]^ UJ ^, at Nara. ]
10 Mimuroto-dera H ^ ^ ^. '
11 Kanii-daigo-dera Ji Hie f|li^ "^.j
12 Iwama-dera ^ fa] ^. j
13 Ishiyama-dera ^ jlj ^. - In Onii
14 Mii-dera H # ^. )
15 Imagumano ^ fj^ if. \
16 Kiyomidzu-dera fp| 7X ^•
17 Rokuhara-dera 7^ ;^ H ^.
18 Rokkaku-do >\- ^ ^.
ig Ko-do ^ ^.
20 Yoshimine-dera ^ ili^ ^.
21 Ano-ji 5^ Hi ^. In Tamba.
22 Soji-ji tl ^ ^.
23 Kachi(Katsu)o-dera B Mu '^■
24 Nakayama-dera fj^ |Jj ^.
25 Shin-kiyoniidzLi-dera ^j? f^ 7JC
26 Hokke-zan f^ f|^ jlj.
27 Sliosha-zan ^ % jij.
28 Nariai(Seis6)-ji ^ ^0 "^^f
2g Matsunoo-dera |2j ^ ill-
30 Chikubu-ji Y^ >^ -^'f. 1
31 Chomei-ji Ik -^ ^. - In Omi.
32 Kwannon-ji ||| ^ ■^.j
33 Tanigumi-dera ^ -(1,^ ^f. In Mino.
The names in the above list are as quoted in the famous print-
series Kwannon Reigen-ki, but there are also alternatives. A
further list of thirty-three belongs to Eastern Japan {Bando
^ }|C sanjusansho), and still another to the district of Chichibu.
In Settsu.
^.
In Harima.
In Tango.
In Wakasa.
CHAP. VII.] THE THIRTY-SIX POETS. 115
THIRTY-SIX.
99. Sanjurok-kasen H + A ^ jllj- 'Hie Thirty-six Poetical Geniuses of
Japan anterior to the eleventh century. Twenty-six of them ajjpear
among the Hundred Poets (106) and are here quoted only by their
numbers in that list. A punning variant of the title is Sanjrirok-kassen
(^ W, 'thirty-six fights'. See also 100.
I to 15 [3, 35, 2q, 19, (), 4, 17, 12, 21, ^-^, 5, 9, 27, 44, 43].
16 Fujiwara no Takamitsu "^§ ^ ^ ^■
17 Minamoto no Kintada ^^ ^ ^,. iB [30].
ig Saigu-no-niogo ^ ^ ^ tifll (Yoshiko-nioo, poetess).
20 Saishu Yorimoto ^ Efe H ^ (Onakatomi family). 21 [18].
22 Minamoto no Nobuaki t!^, ff ^. 23, 24 [28, 48].
25 Fujiwara no Kiyotada M JB' fn >&•
26 Minamoto no Shitagau t!^. HI. 27 to 29 [34, 42, 31].
30 Fujiwara no Motoyoshi S M 7C W-
31 [38, also called Kodai-no-kimi /J> ^ ^].
32 Fujiwara no Nakabumi ^ ]^ /ftfi X- 33 to 35 [49, 41, 40].
36 Nakatsukasa »^ f^ (daughter of No. 4 in this list).
100. Chuko-sanjOrok-kasen fJ^ "6" H + 7^ ^ j|I]- The Thirty-six Poets
of the Middle Ages, a later list, including another nineteen of the
Hundred Poets. Compare 99.
I to 7 [56, 65, 47, 59, 69, 61, 46].
8 Domio-ajari it -^ K fe^ ^'J (Fujiwara). 9, 10 [51, 52].
II Taira no Sadabumi zji ^ ^. 12 [36].
13 Oye no Yoshikoto :f^ xL M ^^
14 Minamoto no Michmari ^, ^ )&■ ^5 L^>3l-
16 Zoki-hoshi Jt ^ 'i* W-
17 Ariwara no Motokata /fh B. jt :^- i^' ^9 [-3' 55j-
20 Onakatomi no Sukechika i^ ^ S li IS-
21 Fujiwara no Takato |§ ]^ i^ jia-
22 Uma-no-naishi J^ p9 f# (Minamoto). 23 to 25 [50, 57, S3]-
26 Fujiwara no Nagayoshi jt^ :g: Hb- -7 M-
28 Joto-monin-no-chujo Ji ^^ f^ ^ ^h ;l^- (poetess).
29 Kanemori-o (or -no-ogimi) ^ ^ 3i-
30 Ariwara no Munaliari ^fh M It ^- 3^ f^"]'
32 Fujiwara no Tadafusa ^ ]^ ^S, M-
33 Sugawara no Sukemasa %^ )^i |i IE-
34 Oye no Masahira J<Z XL W- ^^
35 Ambo-hoshi ^ fi -/i gili (Minamoto no Shitagau M H'-
36 [62].
ii6
NUMERICAL CATEGORIES.
[chap. VII.
FORTY-SEVEN.
101. Shijushichi-gishi P9 + -t: ^ dt'- The Forty-seven Faithful Samurai
{ronin), avengers of the judicial murder of their lord Asano Takumi-no-
-kami Naganori i^ if ^ [S SH ;^ ^£ through the machinations of his
enemy Kira K6tsuke[-no-suke] Yoshinaka "n R _t i? ['^H ^ ^- ^"
the various plays {Chushingura,^ etc.) and romances founded on this
episode of the early i8th century, the names of the personages concerned
are altered for legal reasons, but are usually colourable imitations of
the originals.
FIFTY-THREE.
102. ToKAiDo GojusAN-TSL'Gi ^ '^ M 31 + H ^ (or -YEKi ]p).- The
Fifty-three Post-stations on the Tokaido, the great highroad leading
from Yedo to Kioto along the southern coast. They are, in order, as
follows : —
Start. Xihombashi U ^ ^
(bridge in Yedo).
1 Shinagawa ^ jl|.
2 Kawasaki Jlj |1|§.
3 Kanagawa ^i^ ^f }\\.
4 Hodogaya ^ ^ ^.
5 Totsuka ^ 1^.
6 Fujisawa ^ j^.
7 Hiratsuka ^ j^.
8 Oiso ± li^.
9 Odawara /j^ 0^ ]^.
10 Hakone jlj (or ||) ;f^.
11 Mishima H ^•
12 Numadzu -/g :^.
13 Hara ]^.
14 Yoshiwara ^ ]^.
15 Kambara -^ j^.
16 Yui ^ J;!: (or )^ ^).
17 Okitsu M ^.
18 Yejiri tC ^.
19 FucliQ Iff ^{i.
20 Mariko ^ ^.
21 Okabe [S] 1^5.
22 Fujiyeda ^.
23 Shimada ^ fQ.
24 Kanaya ^ ^.
25 Nissaka H ^.
26 Kakegawa ^ jlj.
27 Fukuroi ^ ^.
28 Mitsuke M /ft-
29 Hamamatsu ^ ;|^.
30 Maizaka H ;g^-
31 Arai ff ^ (or ff M)-
32 Shirasuka j^ f^ ^.
33 Futagawa ZL jll-
34 Yoshida "^ g.
35 Goyu m m
36 Akasaka ^ ^.
37 Okazaki [i^ |l^i^i.
38 Chiriu m M M-
39 Narumi ^% '(hi.
40 Miya ^.
41 Kuwana ^ ^.
42 Yokkaichi pg ftj-
1 Compare 91.
^ Or even -tsui ^ (' set of 53 ').
CHAP. VII.] THE HUNDRED POETS. 1:25
ONE HUNDRED.
106. HiAKU-NiN-JSSHu "g" A — #• 'A Hundred Poems by a Hundred
Poets V an anthology collected in 1235 by Fujiwara no Sadaiye (No.
97). The authors are always quoted in this connection as follows :
1 Tenji-tenno ^ ^ 5^ M (38th Mikado).
2 Jito-tenno W ^ ^ M. (Empress, 41st Mikado).
3 Kakinomoto no Hitomaro W ^ A ^- [xxxvi.f]
4 Yamabe no Akahito \U ^i ^^ A- [xxxvi.] j ^^^ ''•^^'' ^■
5 Sarumaru-dayu ^ % d^ ^. [xxxvi.]
6 Chunagon Yakamochi r\^ Mi b M ^ (Otomo no Y.). [xxxvi.]
7 Abe no Nakamaro ^ /(^- /ftjj ^.
8 Kisen-hoshi g ^ -^^ ^iji (priest), [yi.]
9 Ono no Komachi /J> if /J> BJ (poetess), [vi., xxxvi.]
10 Semimaru $p 'Jl^ (courtier).
11 Sangi Takamura # ^ ^ (Ono no T.).
12 Sojo Henjo ff- ]£ jg BS (Yoshimine Munesada, bishop). [vi.,
xxxvi.]
13 Yozei-in H |R 15c (57th Mikado).
14 Kawara-no-sadaijin f pJ i^ ;£ :A: S (Minamoto no Torn).
15 Koko-tenno ^ # ^ M (58th Mikado).
16 Chunagon Ariwara no Yukihira 4* #i "o IE ]^ ^f ^•
17 Ariwara no Narihira Ason ^ J^ M ^ M [S- [vi., xxxvi.J
18 Fujiwara no Toshiyuki Ason ^ i^ ^ ^f ^ S- [xxxvi.]
19 Ise ^ ^ (Fujiwara). [xxxvi.]
20 Motoyoshi-shinno X ^ IS BE (prince, son of 13).
21 Sosei-hoshi ^ '[^ f^ ^ij) (priest, Yoshimine Harutoshi, son of 12).
[xxxvi.]
22 Fumiya (vulg. Bunya) no Yasuhide ^^ M ^ J^- [vi., xxxvi.]
23 03'e no Chisato ;:^ Ql ^ M- [xxxvi.]
24 Kanke ^ ^ (Sugawara no Michizane).
25 Sanjo-udaijin H j!^ ^ ::^ 6 (F.^ no Sadakata).
26 Teishin-ko ^ fg ^ (F. no Tadahira).
27 Chunagon Kanesuke ff* ,^ "q ^ li (F. no K.). [xxxvi.j
28 Minamoto no Muneyuki Ason M^ ^ ^ ^ ^. [xxxvi.]
' More literally ' a poem by each of a hundred people '.
^ Numerical references in square brackets indicate that the poet in question is also numbered
among the Six Poets (vi.), the Thirty-six Poets (first list : xxxvi. ; second : xxxvi), or the Nashitsubo
no Shichikasen (vii.).
^ I.e., Fujiwara, and so throughout the list.
126 NUMERICAL CATEGORIES. [chap. vn.
29 Osliikdchi no Mitsune jl, M 1^ 1^ 'I'M- [xxxvi.]
30 Mibu no Tadamine ff ^ ,§, ^. [xxxvi.]
31 Sakanouye no Korenori J^ _L :^ I'J. [xxxvi.]
32 Haruniichi no Tsuraki ^ ^ ^'ij ly-j".
33 Ki no Tomonori ^£ ^ ^Ij (nephew of 35). [xxxvi.]
34 Eujiwara no (Jkikaze ^$ |^ JFJ- |^. [xxxvi.]
35 Ki no Tsurayuki ^.^ ^ ;^. [xxx\i.]
36 Kiyowara no Fukayabu 'M i^ ^ ^ 5^- l-vxA't'/.]
37 Funiiya no Asayasu i^ M ^i? J^ '"^'"i "f^ --)•
38 Ukon 7^ 3/£ (poetess). | xxxvi.]
39 Sangi Hitoshi ^ ^ ^ (Minamoto).
40 Taira no Kanemori ^ ^ ^. [xxx\i.|
41 Mibu no Tadami $ ^ ^S» M (^on of 3(V). [xxxvi.]
42 Kiyowara no Motosuke fp| i^ % li- [xxxvi.]
43 Chijnagon Atsutada fj' Ift s |^ .£» (Eujiwara). [xxxvi.]
44 Chunagon Asatada »f* ,f^ B^ |^ ,S, (son of 23). [xxxvi.]
45 Kentoku-ko ^ ^, ^ (E. no Koretada).
46 Sone no Yoshitada '^ ^^ ^^^ ^S"* (Sotan, priest), [xxxr/.]
47 Yekio-hoshi ^^, ^ >^^ ^i|i (priest), [xxxt'/.]
48 Minamoto no Shigeyuki '^^ 1g ;^. [xxxvi.]
49 Onakatoini no Yosliinobu Ason ^ ^ f^' "^g ^ fj§ ^1. [xxxvi.]
50 Eujiwara no Yoshitaka M W. ^ ^- [xxxvi.]
31 E. no Sanekata Ason (^ ;j^ ^ |^5). [xxxvi.]
52 E. no Michinobu Ason (j^ fg ^ [-"fi). [xxxi'/.]
53 Udaisho Micliitsuna no lialia /^ i^ 7W ^ M # (mother of E.
no Michitsuna). [xxxr/.]
34 Gidosanshi no haha '{^ Ir] H "^ "iS^ (Taka-ko, mother of E. no
Korechika).
55 Dainagon [E. noj Kuito ± ^ -^ [|i M.] ^ pi- [xxxvi.]
36 Idzumi-sliikibu ^[J ^^ 'j^ ffj) (daughter of Oye no Masanmne).
[vii., xxxvi.]
57 Murasaki-shikibu ^ ^ ^J (daughter of E. no Tanietoki). [vii.,
xxxvi.]
58 Daini-[no-]sammi :;^ ^ H fi (Kata-ko, daughter of E. no
Nobutaka).
59 Akazome-yemon >i(n |{^ tif P^ (daughter of Taira no Kanemori).
[vii., xxxvi.]
60 Koshikibu-no-naishi /J^ ]X iil> I^ f^JT (daughter of Tachibana no
Michisadaj. [vii.]
CHAP. vii.J THE HUx\DRED POETS. 127
61 Ise-no-tayu ^ ^ :k. ^ (daughter of Onakatonii no Sukeciiika).
[vii., xxxvi.]
62 Sei-shonagon fp| ^ (wrongly IE) |ft "e (daughter of 42). [vii.,
xxxvi.]
63 Sakio-no-tayu Michimasa ;£ ^ >l'C ^ M ?i (Fujiwara). [xxxi'i.]
64 Gonchunagon Sadayori ^ r^^ ^^ "b /£ IS (son of ^s^l- l-^xxi';.]
65 Sagami ^^ i^ (wife of Oye no Kinsukej. [xxxvi.]
66 Daisojo Gioson :^ ff" JE ^f # (archbishop).
67 Suo-no-naislii ^ \^Jj \^ f^ (daughter of Taira no Tsuginaka).
68 Sanj6-in H jl^ ^m (^'ytli Mikado).
6g Noin-hoshi "^^ ^ ^i^ f5i|i (priest, Tachibana no Nagayasu). [xxxvi.]
70 Riozen-hoshi j;^ Ji '(^ ^iji (priest).
71 Dainagon Tsunenobu X M^ s ^ & (Minamoto).
72 Yushi-naishinno-ke Kii jjpfi ^^ j^ ii 3E 'M ^ i^ (poetess).
73 (}onchunagon Masafusa ^ Ff* #1 B I^ M (C)ye).
74 Minamoto no Toshiyori Ason ^; f^ H |f3 S (son of 71).
75 Fujiwara no Mototoshi M W^ ^ i^ (son of Toshiiye).
7f) Hoshoji-niudo Saki-no-kwampaku Dajodaijin -^^ '14 ^ AM H>]
li e ± liS: :^ g (F. no Tadamichi).
77 Sutoku-iu ^j ^, 1% (75th Mikado).
78 Minamoto no Kanemasa M ^ q (son of Toshisuke).
79 Sakio-no-tayu Akisuke iJi ^ i^ ^ M ^ (Fujiwara).
80 Taiken-monin Horikawa |# ^ P'! K: IS P] (daughter of Minamoto
no Akinaka).
81 Go-tokudaiji-sadaijin ^ {§. :k ^ & :k 1^ (^'- 110 Sanesada).
82 Doin-hoshi it ;^i ^fli (priest, F. no Atsuyori).
83 Kotaikogu-no-tayu Toshinari ^ d< ^ )a d^ ^ i^ }& (Fujiwara).
84 Fujiwara no Kiyosuke Ason M ]^( '/f H 19 S (son of 79).
85 Shunye-hoshi (^ ~^, -(^ ^iji (priest, son of 74).
86 Saigio-hoshi ^ ^j ^i ^iji (priest, Sato Norikiyo).
87 Jakuren-hoshi ^ jJI -/Jt (Jili (priest, F. no Sadanaga).
88 Koka-monin-no-betto ^ % f'j }% iJlJ %.
89 Shikishi-naishinno 5^1: i^ ^ IS IE (princess).
90 Impu-monin-no-osuke ^ ^ P^ |^ ;^ 11 (? Fujiwara).
91 Go-kiogoku-sessho Saki-no-daj6daijin ^^ M @ ^ ii^C m 'k.'^X^^
(F. no Yoshitsune).
92 Nij6-in Sanuki ZL \% }% If WL (poetess, Minamoto).
93 Kamakura-udaijin H ^ ;& :;^ g (Minamoto no Sanetomo, third
Shogun).
128
NUMERICAL CATEGORIES.
[chap. vh.
94 Sangi Masatsune ^ ^^ ^f ^ (Fujiwara).
95 Saki-no-daisojo Jiycii fij -j^ \^ IE W^ M (Jicliin, archbishop, son
of 76).
96 Xiudo Saki-no-dajodaijin X ^ HU 'A\. ^X '}^ ^. (Saionji Kintsune).
97 Gonchunagon Sadaiye ^ ff |ft "g >i£ ^ (son of 83).
98 Junii lyetaka tl3t IT. fi ^ H^ (Fujiwara).
99 Go-Toba-no-in \k % M ^ (82nd Mikado).
100 Juntoku-in HIH Cf. |^ (84th Mikado).
CHAPTER IX.
LIST
OF THE
RADICALS.^
I Stroke
20.*
n
40.*
r'-*
i
Strokes
81
;t
I.* —
21.
t
41.*
i-
61.*
*ij t
/h
82
^
2* 1
22 .*
L
4.2.*
/J^
62.*
:^
83
. R
3- '»
23-
C
43-
±
63.
^ F
84
^
4-* )
2J. *
+ t
44.*
f
64.*
^ t
^
83
* 7K '^ ;^
5-* Z.
L
25-
> H
45-
IP
f>5-
^
86
* >/^ ^>n
6. J
26.*
p a
4f,.*
III
66.*
:S JC
87
* jk
2 Strokes
27.*
r
47-
«<
«
67.
X
88
%
7-* n
28.
A
48.*
X
-r
68.
^
89
^
s.* ^
2q.*
X ^
4Q-
a
69.*
Jr
90
:H
9-* A
i
3 i
Strokes
30.*
5I-*
70.*
71-
a
^
91
92
>i*
ic* )i
30.*
P
^
II. A
31.*
P
52.
k
72.*
H
93
* Z- ij.
12.* A
/>
00^
+ t
33-*
r
73-*
E3
94
* :;fc ^
13* n
33-*
±
54-*
^
74.*
^ F^
^/
5
Strokes
14.* ^
34-
X
33-
:'l-
73-*
7|C ^
95-
^
15.* 'i
»35-
%
5^'-
-t
76.*
^
96.
* 5 J
16. A
3b.*
^
57-*
^
77.*
Ih Ob
97-
J^
17- U
37-*
ic
58.
1
^
78.
V
98.
% %
18.* J]
'J
38.*
-k ^
39-
^
79.*
^
99.
-H-
19.* ;f;
39-*
1- ^
bo.*
^
80.
#
100.
4'
' The commoner (or at any rate the more important) radicals are here distinguislied by an
asterisk. Those desirous of pursuing the study of Chinese characters beyond the confines of this work
will find it a great saving of time to be able to remember instinctively by number at least tiie examples
so marked.
132
THE
RADICALS.
CHAP. IX
loi. ffl
126.
m
151-
¥ S
9j
Strokes
199.
^ t.
I02.* 03
127.
M ^
152-
m
176.
ifei
200.
m ^
103. JE
128.*
i2g.
X ^
m ^
153-
^54-*
M
m
177.*
178.
■h.
12
Strokes
104.* r
201.
^
105. n
130.*
^ n
155-
#
179.
m
202.
^
106.* Q
131-
g
156.
M
180.
#
203.
107- ^
132.
e
I57-*
& S-
181.*
M
204.
m
108.* M nn
133-
s ^
158.
# M
182.
M.
' LI
Strokes
loq.* a
I34-*
B B
159-*
i^
183.
m
205.
It
1 10. ^
^55-
^
160.
^
184.*
^
f
206.
frl
III.* ^ ^
13b.
^
161.
m
185.
-t
207.
n
112.* ^ 5
137.*
it> ^
162.*
^ i-
186.
#
208.
E
113* ^ Jff 1^
138.
^
163.*
Q P (r)
TO
Strokes
l±
Strokes
114. I±)
139-
fe
164.*
M
187.*
}\h
2og.
*
II5-* T< f
140.*
iJllH HH
165.
^
188.
#
210.
^
116.* ^ 7X
141.*
f"^ f^
166.
M
189.
-^^
\^
Strokes
117* -^ iC
142.*
&
8_
Strokes
190.
^
211.
^
6 Strokks
143-
jfiL
167.*
^ t
191.
n
16
Strokes
118.* y; ^rt
I44-*
^f
168.
^
192.
m
212.
tl
iiq.* ;H^ f
145.*
^ ^
i6q.*
pg
193-
P3
.213.
m
120.* ^, ;^
146.
m
170.*
^ ^ P fL)
194.
m
iZ
Strokes
i^^* S
7_
Strokes
171.
^
II
Strokes
214.
^
I2J.* [Ml ™
147.=^
^ £
172.^
= t
1 95-'
' m
Jl
123.* ^ ^
148.
:^
I73-'
= M ^
196.='
' ^
124.* ^ ^;?
HQ-'
174.
W
197.
^
135. ;g ^
150.
#
175-
#
198.
E
CHAPTER X,
BEGINNER'S LIST OF COMMON CHARACTERS.
The following is a carefully compiled list of some 250 of the characters
most commonly used in Japanese local and family names and in the phrases
accompanying signatures. They are arranged in the same order as in the
Dictionary and each is followed by its most usual readings in this connection
and a short clue to its meaning. To supplement it, the list of the Numerals
(P- 37) 9-nd that of the commoner wanori-elements (p. 80) should also be
studied, the characters and readings in these having for the most part been
omitted here.
In order that the beginner may at the earliest moment familiarise himself
with the characters in a size such as he will most frequently encounter not
only in printed books but also in the signatures and inscriptions on small
objects, they have been given here in the standard fount selected for the
work, rather than in the larger main-entry size used in the Dictionary to
facilitate rapid reference. It will be found that even in the more complex
examples there is no loss of clarity.
Before taking the work into general use the beginner is strongly recom-
mended to train himself to this familiarity with the ideographs and their
use in Japanese names by studying and, if possible, getting by heart the
contents of the present list, supplemented as shown above. An occasional
dipping into the Dictionary, to see 'how the thing works out,' would also
not be amiss.
As a succeeding stage in his apprenticeship, the student may proceed to
acquire the characters used in Cycle-combinations and Nengo (pp. 60, 63),
in the names of the Provinces (p. i2of.), and in several other groups of
names in Chapter VII. He may also study with profit at this point the
article on Typical Signatures (p. 89 f.).
134
COMMON CHARACTERS. [chap. x.
One Stroke. 4* ima, 'modern, now'. Six Strokes.
— iCHi, hito, kazu, 'one', ij kata, 'direction'. ^ i, 'this'.
/ no (feana-sign), 'of. if, ki, -gi, 'tree, wood'.- ^ naka, 'central'.
2« oto, 'youngest'. i^;. T-\, 'great.' ^ ji, tsugu, 'to follow,
•j^ inu, ' dog '. succeed '.
Two Strokes. ^ ^^^^ j^^j,^^ 'middle, /^^ take, 'bamboo".
A NIC, in, iru, 'enter'. ^^^^^j , ^ ^^.^ ^^^^ 'estuary'.
A JIN, NiN, hito, 'man, ^ i, '^ well'. __ ^ ike, 'pond'.
P^'^^^" • ^ GETSU, tsuki, -dzuki, j|l) ji, 'earth, place'.
[Also several numerals.] ' the moon, a month '. ^ u, ha, -ba, 'feathers'.
NiCHi, hi, 'the sun, a 'g sei, s.\i, nishi, 'west'.
Three Strokes. , , *, tt ^ u .^ '
dav . ^ Funa-, boat .
/h SH6, Ko-,0-, 'small'. ^ ^^^ . ^^^^^^^^ ,
)\\ kawa, -gawa, ' river \ j,^^.^ g^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ . ^^^^^^;^ ^^^^ ,
Tshimo, shita, 'lower'. , < ^. i • ,^ < >
' ' y^ YEi, naga, 'perpetual . ^ an, a-, vasu, easy .
a kuchi,-guchi,' mouth'. ^^ ^_^^^ shiro, ' reign, sub- c^ mori, 'defend'.
:p SHI, ko, ne, 'child, ^^^^^^^,_ ^ ^^^ ^^^^^ _^^^^^ .^^^
sign of the Rat . .,, i •- i^.,+i ' .. i -
^ _ ;jt HOKU, kita, nortJi . temple .
^ (repeat-sign). ^ sei, SHo,masa, 'direct'. ^ kichi, voshi, 'lucky'.
ff -ga- /eano-sign), oi . __- , ; » .^ . , , ,
^_ . ^ ' . , ^ GiOKU, tama, gem . ^ an, be .
fK Kiu, KU, hisa, 'ancient'. -^ , • , , • ,i, - ■- <u -n- +>
-^^ ' ' ' . , 2[i HEi, hira, taira, -daira, ^ ko, mitsu, brilliant .
-I- to, do, tsuchi, 'earth." m i' >!/• ^ '
-^ _ ' ' ' . level . tI^ yone, rice .
V JO, kami, -garni, uve, -^ • i • • < + m x •• < j '
-^ ' ' ^ , ^ ^ seki, ishi, iwa, stone7--5-t tsuji, crossroads .
-nouve, 'upper'. -, , ^p. • tu »
•^ ' _ ^^ ^ rock . jK set, nan, become .
-\c DAI, tai, o, 'great'. ^ , • o, •
-^ ' ' ' & Q haku, shiro, Shira-,
-ir JO, me, onna, ' woman'. i i •. » o c
-s^ ' ' ' ^ white . Seven Strokes.
itr maru, ' round '. t^ ^ , ,. c ■, r ,
^ ' ^ ya, arrow . >[fe saku, 'make, fecit \
ih SAN', -ZAX, yama, .. ,, n • - mc^' .^ - • . j n.
^ ' ., 3£ Iku-, Iki-, -u, life . /tt Tu,sumi, -zumi,' dwell .
mountain . . , . <,,..,
, . jL tatsu, tachi, tate, set -te SA, assist .
[And several numerals.] , ,r- , . .
up . J^ saka, ascent .
Four Strokes. Tfj ichi, 'market or |^ saka, 'ascent'.
7X sui, midzu, mi, 'water'. town'. ^ sugi, ' cryptomeria '.
7C GEX, moto, 'origin". ;$! HON, moto, 'below, ;;j«j- mura, 'village'.
^ to, -do, 'door'. origin, book'. ^ij ri, toshi, 'gain'.
% TEN, ama, ame, ;£ sa, 'left'. BJ cho, machi, 'town,
' heaven '. ;^ u, ' right '. ward,, street '.
1^ NAi, uchi, -nouchi, "^ ko, furu, 'old'. Jg, ashi, 'leg, foot'.
'inner, within'. H ta, -da, 'rice-field". ^ kai, -gai, 'shell'.
:^ te, Ta-, ' hand '. g me, ' eye '. M mi, ' see '.
CHAP. X.]
COMMON CHARACTERS.
^35
_g. Ri, sato, ' hamlet ', 1^ hana, -bana, ' flower '. ^
&. HEi, ' military '. }^ fu, -pu, ' capital, gov- -^flj
^ ya, tani, -dani,' valley'. ernment department', •j^,
^ KAKU, sumi, tsuno, ^ tora, ' tiger '.
'horn, angle'.
^ SEKi, aka, ' red '.
j^ SHI, ' record '.
S o, 'tail'.
Eight Strokes.
•/g numa, ' marsh '.
'^ ji, ' government '.
'^ HA, -BA, nami, 'awave'. jS kaki, -gaki, 'fence'.
:^pj kawa, -gawa, 'river', j^^ j6,shiro,ki,-gi, 'castle'
|lt^ toge, ' mountain-pass'
^ Bu, MU, take, 'brave'.
^ oka, ' mound '.
Nine Strokes.
\^ HO, yasu, ' to keep '.
^^ GO, 'after'.
^ tsu, 'harbour'.
p^ nada, 'ocean'.
p\ A-, ' a spot '.
;|^ matsu, 'pine-tree'.
i^^ hayashi, -bayashi,
grove
5^ ita, ' board '.
^P yanagi, Yana-, yagi,
' willow '.
fX aki, ' autumn '.
^ hoshi, -boshi, 'star'
^
^ MEi, Mio, ake, 'clear'. Ig ju, shige, 'weighty'.
^ tokoro, ' place '.
P^ MON, kado, ' gate '.
ft yashiro, 'Shinto shrine'.
^ tori, 'take'.
•g; CHo, naga, 'long'.
^ KIN, KON, kane, Kana-,
' metal, gold '.
^ so, SHU, mune, 'prin-
cipal '.
% TEi, sada, ' establish '.
^5 RAi, -ki, -ku, ' arrive '.
^ SEN, idzumi, ' a spring'.
^ TEI, ' pavilion '.
^ muro, ' cellar'.
^ SHUN, haru,' the Spring'.
^ NAN, minami, Mina-,
-nami, ' south '.
>]i] ZEN, maye, 'fore',
g JIN, 'very'.
^- waka, ' young '.
^ MO, shige, 'luxuriant'.
^ shiba, 'brushwood'.
^
%
KAi, umi, Un-, -mi, 'sea'.
ura, 'shore'.
SON, mago, ' grand-
child'.
HO, mine, 'hilltop'.
hime, 'princess'.
ne, ' root'.
SHIN, JIN, kami, ' a
deity' (Shinto).
-r6, -ro- (element in
names of men).
KEN, 'house-front'.
GUN, kori, -gori, ' dis-
trict'.
kuri, -guri, ' chestnut '.
BA, uma, -ma,'ahorse'.
o, ' old man '.
kuwa, ' mulberry '.
Ki,oni, 'spirit, demon'.
TO, shima, -jima,
' island '.
Ma-, 'real'.
kura, -gura, ' a store-
house '.
k6, taka, -daka, ' high '.
miya, -nomiya, 'palace,
shrine '.
waki, 'side'.
hara, -bara, -wara,
' moorland '.
tsuma, -dzuma, 'wife'. ^ some, 'dye'
'^ TO, higashi, 'east'.
^ NA, ' how, why ? '.
^ Ko, ' good luck '.
^ ao, 'bluish-green',
a, 'rock, reef.
^ iw
vEp
kishi, -gishi, ' preci- f^ nami, ' wave '
pice .
Eleven vStrokes.
"/^ GO, Mi-, O- (honorific
prefix).
U fuka, ' deep '.
ff SEi, kiyo, 'pure'.
^ asa, ' shallow ".
i^, hori, -bori, 'moat".
^ saki, -zaki, 'headland",
if Saka-, 'safe?, rice- wine'. % bai, ume, ' plum-tree '.
f: ya, ' house '.
\ FU,kaze,Kaza-,'wind'.
Ten Strokes.
% JO, ' item, district'.
136
COMMOxN CHARACTERS.
[chap. X.
if no, ' moorland '.
^ -be, 'a gild'.
^ KAN', ' consider '.
J^ CHo, tori. To-,
' bird '.
^ DO, ' hall '.
Jg shika, ka, -ga, ' deer '.
^ AX, 'huf.
i^ z6, tsukuru, ' make,
fecit '.
% KU, 'town-ward'.
^ KOKU, kuni, ' country,
province '.
Twelve Strokes.
^ vu, ' hot water'.
•^ watari, Wata-, 'ferry'.
^ su, various meanings.
^ 1-, Ino-, ' wild-boar '.
ECHi, koshi, -goshi, H ken, 'prefecture'.
-goye, 'cross over, ^ kame, -game, 'tortoise'.
pass .
PU ma, 'room, interval".
Thirteen Strokes.
^ den, ' transmit '.
ij^, gen, Minamoto,
' source '.
j^ tsuka,-dzuka, 'mound'.
^ saru, Sa-, ' monkey '.
^ suzu, ' small bell,
grelot '.
If SHIN, nil, ara, 'new'.
H ha, -ba, ' leaf.
j^ DO, michi, ' way, cir-
cuit '.
Fourteen Strokes.
.Ei
^ -ba, ' place, site '.
YO, ' the male principle m i -
' M FUKU, luck .
in nature'.
^ SHO, katsu,kachi,' con-
quer '.
13 CHO, asa, ' dawn,
dynasty '.
^ TO, ' capital city '.
^ UN, kumo, 'cloud'.
"^ so, ' ever'.
^ kuro, -guro, 'black'.
^ FU, tomi. To-,
'wealth'.
^ mori, ' forest'.
M Ki, ' rejoice '.
g GWA, ' draw% paint,
pinxit '.
^ YO, ' and '.
^1 kuma, -guma, 'a bear'.
PI Dzu, ' picture '.
Fifteen Strokes.
^ TOKU, ' virtue '.
j^ Ina-, 'growing rice'.
H BOKU, sumi, 'ink'.
!^ utsusu, 'copied, drew,
pinxit '.
^ r.\ku, -ra, ' pleasure '.
Sixteen Strokes.
^ YE, ' defend '.
i^: sawa, -zawa, 'marsh'.
^ kiku, ' chrysanthe- ;f^ hashi, -bashi, ' bridge'.
mum '. m yoko, ' athwart '.
IpE fude, 'brush, pinxit'. % nishiki, 'brocade'.
^ ka, GA, ' congratulate '. || Rio,Riu,tatsu, 'dragon'.
Seventeen Strokes.
\ hama, ' beach '.
; iso, ' beach '.
1 so, ' generally '.
[ tan, kitau, ' forge
[iron] '.
\ SAi, ' studio '.
Eighteen Strokes.
\ ori, ' weave '.
HO, BU, toyo, ' abun-
dance '.
^ zo, kura, 'treasury'.
Nineteen Strokes.
'^ se, ' rapids'.
^^1 taki, -daki, 'waterfall'.
ji^ ye, 'picture '.
^ RA, 'gauze'.
^ TO, -DO, fuji, 'wistaria'.
[^ KW^AN, seki, -zeki, ' bar-
rier '.
BE, -nobe, -nabe,
' vicinity '.
Twenty Strokes.
g HO, takara, 'treasure'.
TwENTY-ONE STROKES.
|§ sakura, -zakura,
' cherry-tree '.
H tsuru, -dzuru, ' the
crane '.
Tw"ENTY-FOUR STROKES.
^ shio, -jio, 'salt '.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIOXS,
REFERENCES AND METHODS OF CONTRACTION
EiMPLOYED LN TP-IE DICTIONARY.'-
anct. = ancient.
arm. = armourer.
bat. = battlefield.
Bud. = Buddhist.
cap. = capital.
cas. = castle.
Chin. = Chinese.
Great. = creature.
d. = divinity (Shinto or Buddhist).
dist. = district.
dram. pers. = dramatis persona.
esp. = especially.
f. = family-name (surname).
f. arm. = surname borne by (among
others) an armourer or armourers.
So with ' f . ptr.' (by a painter),
etc.
fest. = festival,
hist. = historical (of Japan).
Impl. = Imperial,
is. = island.^
k. = kori (administrative division of a
province ; see note i on p. lo).
lacq. = lacquerer.
leg. = legendary,
m = mountain or hill.-
met. = metalworker.
mod. = modern.
mus. = nmsician.
myth. = mythical.
n. = individual name (generally ex-
cluding zokumio).
n. poet = individual name borne by
(among others) a poet. So for
n. swo. (swordsmith), etc.
occ. = occasionally.
pal. = palace.
pers. = personage.
pot. = potter.
pr. = province.
ptr. = painter.
r. = river.-
sculp. = sculptor, carver.
sev. = several.
sub. =: suburb.
swo. = swordsmith.
t. = town, city or hamlet.
t. text. = town noted for textile work.
(So with analogous abbreviations.)
tern. = temple.
text. = textile worker.
tit. = title.
worn. n. = woman's name.
zok. ■— zokumio (see p. 70 f).
The sign 1 stands for the character under notice.
(i), (11), (in), etc., after a Chinese character, indicate the number of its
strokes.
' In all abbreviations where applicable, the singular embraces also the plural
^ See note 3 on p. 10.
138 JAPANESE REFERENCES.
Japanese words or phrases entered as explanations without further
comment include the following: —
rakan : disciple of the Buddha (see p. 112J.
sennm : Taoist wonder-worker or hermit (rishi).
'Mikado': Emperor or reigning Empress — the term is not commonly used
in Japan and is employed in this work for convenience only.
(N.B. In quoting the names of Emperors, Empresses, Princes and
Princesses, the title-suffix is usually omitted here — solely for the
sake of brevity.)
joro : courtesan (oiran).
nengo : year-period, era (see p. 43).
mon : heraldic badge.
Genji Chapters: see p. 117.
ken, kii : modern administrative divisions, of Japan ('prefectures') and of
Tokio (' arrondissements ') respectively.
kuvi : administrative division of a province (see p. 10, note i).
sokumiu, uanori : see pp. 70 f, 75 f.
no, joriiri, kiogen : various types of dramatic performance.
' Omi and other hakkei' : see p. 107 f.
' Tokaido stage', ' Nakasendo stage': see pp. 116, 124. Some of the
stages on the highroads Koshu- and Nikko-kaido are also referred
to, but not by number, nor are they dealt with as series,
'paragon': For the Twenty-four Paragons, as also the Hundred Poets,
see pp. 1 13, 123 f.
METHODS OF CONTRACTION.
139
The following methods of contraction in the quoting of Examples and
tlieir readings are frequently made use of in the Dictionary. In such cases
the long hyphen or short dash (-, technically a lialf-em rule) is employed to
indicate that the name is not to be hyphenated at that point when written
out in full. On the other hand, the ordinary hyphen (-) is used wherever
its retention in such circumstances is desirable.^
Contracted Examples. In Full.
Under the character iiJ :
(a) I y Tsu-shita, /jl -dzume, fi
-uchi, flC -ye, . . . (t.).
(b) I Tsu (t.) ; Tsu-no-kuni
-da B (t.).
(Pr.),
(c) ;^ '^ Otsu (t.); Otsu-ye ft (kind
of picture).
'^ 1» Tsushita, :jf: 7R Tsudzume,
:^ tl Tsuuchi, :j^ tt Tsuye, . . .
— all names of towns.
:j^ Tsu (town) ; ^ ^ Tsu-no-kuni
(province); '^ H Tsuda (town).
^ '^ Otsu (town) ; :k W ^ Otsu-ye
(kind of picture).
Also
(d) H X m, ^) ill Mitsu-mata
(-iwa, -mori) -yama (m.).
(e) H nil (or ff) BT Sangen-cho
(street).
(f) m [t or M] ^ Ben[zai]ten (d.).
H X ll] Mitsumata-yama ;
H ;B" ill Mitsuiwa-yama ;
H ^ ill Mitsumori-yama — all names
of mountains.
H f^ Wr or H If i
(name of a street).
Sangen-cho
^ ^ Benten, a divinity also known
as 1^ :}^ ^ Benzaiten or p flt %
Benzaiten.
It will be observed from examples (d) to (f) that : —
(i) A character set within round brackets or parenthesis is capable,
when substituted for the one (never more) immediately preceding
it, of forming a new and independent example. The reading
for the new character, if different, is similarly set within its
own parenthesis at the appropriate point.
(2) Characters and readings set within square brackets, on the other
hand, indicate not substitutions, but additional matter, to be
inserted at option or as circumstances dictate.
1 Observe that in the lists of readings immediately following the main entr>' of each character
ovdinarv hyphens are used without this special significance.
DICTIONARY OF CHARACTERS.
[For method of arrangement and meaning of abbreviations and references,
see pages i to 19, 137 to 139 and compare the footnotes on this page
and the next.]
ONE STROKE.
* [Complex synonyms (used for distinctness, but not alternatively in names) :
^ , less commonly ^.] ICHI, ITSU; hitotsu, hito- ; kasu, Hajime,
{inasa, nobu); zok., ichi (in all positions, see pp. 71, 73). hitotsu, hito-, ('one,
single, only, first, whole, complete, entirely'). See also pp. 37, 41, 42, 71-73, 88.
Used in a mon of the Tanuma of Sagara. 7.
[Compare Tfj^ (v).-] | ^ H ^ [iSl Ittembanj6-no-kuni (poet, for
'Japan'); see also Titles (below) and under H (xiii). | i^ Isshi (k. of Ise).
I 3il ll] Hitotsumuri-yama (m.). \ '^ )\\ lcliinose(Hitotsuse)-gawa (r.).
I ^ Ichi-no-tani (valley, bat.).
Towns"': | ;^ if, Ippongi ('one tree', cf. p. 40); | P Imoarai (f. met.*);
I ^ P lU Ichi-ukuchiyama, \^ -jd (also dist. of Kioto, f. and 60th
Mikado), ii^ (or ^) ^ -jogatani, ^ -jo (f, swo.^), J$ -kura ; | fe I[s]
-shiki (f. met.), ^ ^ (wrongly 0) -shinden ; | ^ Ichino*^ -he (f.), •§" -miya
' Under which character other names l^eginning with Ichi- are quoted (and may suggest
readings for any examples beginning with the character — but not quoted thereunder).
^ To be found under Five Strokes.
2 This and similar headings cover all Examples as jar as the first jull-stop (period), in this
case up to and including ' Hitokubota '.
" I.e., — p Imoarai, besides being the name of a town (village;, is also a family-name (surname),
used by (among others) a metalworker.
^ Ichijo, so written, is also the art-name of a well-known metalworker, but as a general rule
all similar references, of regular formation and pronunciation, are omitted throughout the work.
^ An example of epenthetic no (genitival 'postposition'), which in the case of certain place-names
(rarely with surnames; may be represented by the kana sign /> (see p. 25) ; sometimes optionally,
as in — ^ p Ichinohe (t.). Similar remarks apply to epenthetic ga -*r (same force), e.g., A [-5^] S
Yatsu-ga-dake (m.) ; see p. 24 (3).
One Stroke 142
(f. met.; Kazunomiya as n. swo.; see also Titles below), j6 -hazama (f.),
^- -su, M -se (pot.^; 1". ptr.); | H Tti HitO-ichi, g| B3 -kubota.
I ^ ;^ Ic-hi-koku-bashi (bridge in Yedo), ^ ^ M -nionji-ya, ;fy ^
-riki-ya (brothels).
Other Surnames: | P^ Issd (mus.) ; | ^ ^ Ikuze; | H H Hifunii;
I )\\ Ichi-kawa (ptr.), % -niaru (n. swo.), ill -yama, ^ ^ -nioji, ^fc
-ki (also Hitotsugi), |5l -saka, BJ BEI -machida, J^ -o, ^pJ -kawa, |^ -matsu
(also Hitomatsu), j^ -jo, 5^ -niori, js| 0] -mada, :t^ -ba ; I |^ HitO-ini.
[U -maru ; | ^[] Hitotsu-yanagi (some read Ichiriu as f. met.), ,^ -baslii
(ptr.).
Other Personages: | 3^ Ichimokuren (d.) ; I j^ Ikkaku iscunin;
Ikkaku -sennin jll| X, ;7o-title); | f^fc Ikkiu, I jig Ippen (priests); 1 y ^1
^ ^ Iclii-no-olieya, /^ | jt^ I^ Koichijo-no-iii (hist, pers.) ; | 7c Hitomoto,
I If Hitofude (/oi'o; see also Locutions below); | ji, Ikku, | ^ Kazuma,-
! ^ Hitokoye^ (n.). | f^ Ikko (Bud. sect). I # H H If. ^^ Ichi-no-
-tani Futaba Gunki (joruri).
Titles: | 5^ ^ (^) itten-no-kimi (-uo-shu), \ ^ || ^ ^ ittembanjo-
-no-kimi, \ J\, ic.ijin (the Emperor ; last also as ichiiiin, 'one person', and
as ichi-no-hito, title of the Kwampaku); | [^ ichi-in (see 4^, v), ^ -iio-miya,
W (or ^) ^ -no-miko (Emperor's eldest child), fi)l -no-tokoro (the Kwampaku),
h -no-kami (the Sadaijin, cf. p. 81); | ^ Icliigaku, I ffl] -jiji Ittota (see
p- 86); I ^ I A ikkoku-ichiniu, \ \\\: \ ^ issci-itW ('the ioremost or
only [artist] of his province, of his generation').
Locutions: | iX ichidai ('a lifetime, dxnasty, reign, regime'; ichidai-
-ki IE, 'a biography', ichidai-dziiye ^ |:^, 'an illustrated ditto'); | ^ 1^
ichiridztika {' a milestone'); | ^^ hitotsuya {' a lonely house ") ; | ^ liitojude
(' a few lines,' women's epistolary phrase), ippiisii (' [drawn witlij one stroke
of the brush ').
1' A vertical stroke'. Used in dictionaries to indicate a repetition of
the character under notice. 2.
J
HETSU, HECHI ; Itavit. iUirii (' to reach [to the ground]'). As hetau,
' a left-hand stroke.' 4.
1 Standing by itself, ' pot." has direct reference to the heading ' T<nvns ' and indicates Ichinose
as a town connected with the ceramic industry. (The reference ' n. pot." would have been used to
indicate that Ichinose was also a potter's individual name, and would in that case have jollon-ed
the surname-reference ' f. ptr.")
^ The more normal (or at least more obvious) readings ' Ichiba ' and ' Issei ' are equally possible
in these two cases. Similarly, — [Ij, cjuoted in the preceding paragrapii as ' Ichiyama (f.) ', might
just as well be read ' Itsuzan (n.) ', a normally formed individual name. Note 5 on p. 141 applies
here with equal force.
143 One and Two Strokes
» A katakana form (see p. 25), read no and as such appoariiiL^ in sp\eral
names with a possessive force (see note 6 on j). 141 ).
^ CHU; Shivushi. 'A dot, mark'. Regarded as an old form of ^ (v),
also as a contraction of '^ (vin). 3.
■^ ITSU, OTSU ; 0; oto; zok., Oto-. oto- (' youn<jjest ') ; see p. 130. As
*— ^ otsu or kinoto, the second of tiie jikkan (see ]>. 63). 5.
[Compare ^ (ix).] | Kinoto (t.). | %]\\ OtO-kuni (k. of Yamasliiro ;
f.j, -kun (same k.), ^ -jima (is.), {il;- -gu (or Ottomo, t.), % -l)e (t. ; f. inet.j,
^ -mo (or Ottomo, t.), ^ -tsu, ^ -ba (f.), ^ -bone (f., also Okkotsu),
llg -hime (d.), -me {Genji, Chap. xxi.). I ^, I ^, see p. ijo (lirst also
otone, second 'Rat' day of first monthj.
TWO STROKES.
/y_ or ^\ Script forms of A (p- 145)- 'Vim second also a katakana (see
pp. 24, 25) ; ^ -»* ^ y'i/SM zva iianigaslii, ' really So-and-so ", on
colour-prints, indicating" a person's real name.
' [Complex synonyms: jl^, ^1[]-] JIj ^^Ij fula-, futatsu : sok., ji (in all
* positions), rarely Ni- (see also lixamples). fiUaisii, fiila- ('two,
second, double'). See pages 37, 41, 42, 71-73, ^^H, 97, 112, 113. Used as
a mon by the Yamanouchi daimi(3 (see also A, [). 143). Distinguish from —,
a katakana phonetic read ni (see p. 23). 7.
[Compare fn, j^ (iv), f^ (vij.J | ^ Ninohe (k. and t. of Osliu ; f.j.
I ^ Futakata (k. of Tajima) ; Nigata (t.). | ^" \[\ l'\ita[a]ra-yama or
Niko-zan (old name for Nikko-zan fJ jfe [il, q.v., iv). | ^ (_!:) |lj Futa-
-go(-gami)-yama, | Ji ^ Xijo (Jijcjj-ga-dake (m.). | ^ M M Xikase-goye
(pass). I ^ \^ Futami-no-ura (shore). | yuj (fa\) jij Xi-go (-ken)-gawa (r.).
Other Towns : | li "ifj Futsukaichi ; I ^ ^ Futatsuijuku : \ :^ j^j
Ni-gishima, ;$: /f^ -liommatsu, :$: |[§ -honkusu, ;$: |# -hongi, j^ -mura
(Ninornura as f. ptr.), |flS -bu, [5g ^ -kaido (tern.; f.), ^ -ka, ^ -nomiya
(f. lacq. ; tit. of Emperor's second child) ; | )\\ Futa-gawa (Tokaido stage
33 ; f-), H -mi (f.j, M -i oi" -tsui, {^ -mata (f.), ty M -tsuya, ^ -baye.
I f!^ Nijo (dist. of Kioto ; 7btli Mikado ; n. jjoetess ; cas., -jo ^}.
I J^ ^ Nigwatsu-do (tem.).
Other Surnames : | 3i -^i^"' (ii- swo. ; also for fn 3i- see p. 97; ; | yjv
Nikki (ptr.) ; | |;pp Fulatsmanagi ; | Jr. Nino-uye (also Futagannj, ^
-tani, Jti: -;natsu, fi^ -kami (also Futagami, f. ptr.j ; | llj Futa-yania,
Two Strokes 144
^ -i, ;;^ -moto, ^ -ra, '{^ -w atari. ^ -l^a fn. ; 'stripling'; also Niwa as f.),
^ -bashi.
I fi M Xii-no-ama (= Masa-ko as widow of Minamoto no Yoritomo).
I \\ tfy Futsukabo (poet). | H Fumi (worn, n.); | H -X* Finniji (zok.).
I X '^ N'inin-Shidzuka (no); | K -j<i ^ Ninin-daimio, | =f- "^ Jisen-seki,
I A + A Xikujuhachi ikioj^en). \ 'Y >^ ^ nijurokuya (moon fest., ' 26th
night", esp. of ytli month). I ^ :^ A niijifino no rojin ('greybeard").
p* TEI, CHO ; 0; (atsii). yohoro, yoboro (one liable to corvee service in
^ early times). As tei or hinoto, the 4th of the junishi (see p. 63) ;
as tei, also 'a man, person'; as cho, 'a leaf of a book, 'block' of houses
(p. 10, note 2). Used as a contraction of BJ (vii). i.
I Yoro (t. ; f.j. | '{j^ Yohoro-no-watari (ford).. | ^ Yoboroko (f. ;
n.) ; choji ('a clove ', heraldic motive); Choji-ya ;§, brothel. | ijp Yoborono
(t. ; f.), Chono (f.). | ^ Tei-ko (Ting Ku, Chin, hero), p^^ -ran (Lan,
paragon) ; I ^ ^ Teireii (Ting-ling Wei, sennin).
I * GAX. iwao ('a cliff'). Also used as a contraction of j^ (xii), e.g., as
^ Karigane (f.), and occasionally of ^, (xvii). 27.
TRIO ; imasa). owaru (' to finish ') ; satoru (' to understand ) ; sadameru
('to settle'). Distinguish from ^ (iii). 6. | p] ^ Rioami (n.).
/7 YC, U ; {mata) ; zok., Mata-, -mata. mata (' again, also, and '). See
^^ p. 130. 29.
[Compare {^ (ix), ^ (viii).] | ]^ Matawara (f.). | ^ Mata-ko
(Empress).
#^ GAl iKAI). karu ('to mow'); osameru ('to govern'). 4.
f I TO, DO; TO. katana ('a knife, sword'); ... no to ('carvtd by').
'^'^ Distinguish from ;J] (11). 18.
I -§* To-i (anct. dist. of China), i^^ ^ -ne-zaka (m.), ^^ \\\ -neyama
(t.), H -ne (f.). I Q toji (title, lit. 'house-wife').
TTlj [Synonyms: g, g.J DAI (TAI). XAl ; A'^, NO. nanji ('you');
■^ sunawachi ('then, that is'). As a phonetic (wan}'o^a/m), no ('of'). 4.
[Compare ¥f (xi), tl (x).] I ^ Hj^ Xo-zaki (cape). I ^ g M
Notoro-no-taki (fall). | ^ Xo-mi (t. ; f.), ;t; -gi, Jf -no [L).
I J KKI, KIO. Used as a contraction of [n] (vi). 13.
n KI. Simple form of i(Jl (vi). 16.
145 Two Strokes
n [Script forms: y\^. ^^ ; complex synonym; |g|J.] HATSU, HACIll-
YA, HA; yatsu-, ya- ; (yati^u-, ya-) ; zok., see ]). 71 f. yatsii-, ya-
(' eight, eighth', anctly. 'many'). See pp. 37, 41. 42, 48, 107-109, as well
as the two next entries. Used as a mon on the banners of the Owari
Tokugawa; also, surmounted by zi (p- i43.'> as part of the chief mon of the
Koide (daimio). 12.
[Compare, for Ya-, ^ (x), ^ (vii), ^ (ixj, ^i (x), ^ (xviii), and, for
Hachi-, ^, 1^ (xiii); see also tlie two next entries.] ;;;^ | ^^ (or ^) ^
Oyashima-no-kuni (anct. name for Japan). | ^ ^ Hachijo-jima (is.,
text.).
KoRi : I y^ Hattd or Yatto (of Inaba pr.) ; | \K;, Yatsushiro (Higo
and Ivoshu; t. pottery; Yashiro as f.) ; | Ji Ya-gami (Kawachi and Inaba;
t. met.), -^ -me (Chibugo, mod. ; anct. dist. of Kiushu), ^ -na (IMibawa),
y^ -tsuka (Idzumo, mod ; f. ; n.), i'fp -be or ^ -tabe (Settsu), ;j^ -bashi
or -base (Hoki ; Yatsuhashi as f., n. mus., joru and art-motive), y/j -dzu
(Inaba, mod.).
Mountains : | H M lil Yokami-yama ; | ^^ falso ^) \[\ Hasso-zan
(two m.) ; I ^ Hachi-o-yama, "^ jjj -men-zan ; I '^ jil Hak-kai-zan,
^ IB UJ -koda-yama, ]^ ^j -ko-zan (or Yataka-yama), jfl |i| -ko-zan (or
Yamizo-yama) ; | [-^J -^ Yatsu-ga-dake, ^ ^J -ishi-yama.
Other Towns: | j^ Yoka ; I "fti (ifi iM, WJ) Yoka-ichi (-ichiba,
-machi) ; | ^ Yawata (Nakasendo stage 24 ; f. ; d. ; Yawata-hama ^, t.,
-shirazu ^< ^B, grove), Hachiman (same d. ; H.-gu ^, tem., n. swo.), Hatsuma ;
I T @ Hatchome ; \ ^ M Hataki ; | JH Hachi-nohe, ^ ^ -dji (or
Hachoji, text.), M or ^ -ya, ^ -mori (f.), '^ -liama ; | Jll Ya-kawa
(but Hachikawa-dani :^, valley), 3l |^ -gohara, :;^ -gi (f. ptr., met.),
-da (see also Surnames), ^ -o (f. ptr.), -tsuo, 4^ -maki, ^p -chi, i|t ^
-tsuai, jH: i^ -ibara, jfiljl -kami (f.), j^ -keshi (f.), % -shima (pot.; f. ; no;
also for M #j, t.), ^ -se ; | ^ Yatsu-busa, "jg -omo.
In Yedo: I ^ ^ Hakkei-zaka (hill); | J^ ^ Yatsumi-bashi (bridge);
1 /h 'l^ Yatsu-koji, | T M Hatcho-bori, | 'g fff) fff Hak-kwan (-ken)
-cho, I Hi: m\ PTJ" Yayesu-cho (streets). Ix Kioto : | fl^ Hachijo (dist. ;
f.) ; I ^ Yasaka- j§ -to (pagoda), jlh -no-yashiro (the Gion Temple).
I ¥f M Hachikenya (part of Osaka). | |tJ Vatsuri (anct. pal.).
Other Surnames: i;: \ tK Oyagi ; I >[c, I ffl, I ^ Haclnda,
Hatsuda, or Hatta ; \ f^ ^ Hakashima ; | f^ M W, I l^jj Hodzumi (see
also below); | jt Yamichi (met.), Musashi ; | i^ Yagi (ptr., met.; whence
Yagi-shita T> -ta 09, -oka IJ5], -hara |^, -hashi ;^, -sawa %); \ '>H Ya-su, . \
Two Strokes (A, contd.) 146
^ -ba, JM -saka (met.), # -mura, j^ -sugi, M -zato, ^ -ya, Si" jg -yegald,
Hi W^ -yegushi, ^ -uma, ^ ^ -kufu, p^ -sumi, ^ -tsurugi.
Other Personages: I ^ M -? Yatsumimi-iio-oji (Prince Shotoku) ;
I ti M $P1I Yayegaki-hime (myth, pers.) ; | f\ 1^ (H) ;& tr P*! Hakkaku
Tate(Nada)yemon (wrestlers) \ \ "f \K. Yacliio (poetess) ; | iUJ 7 ^
Yashio-no-ko (court-lady) ; | ^^^, \ A Yasliio, | g ;j:^] Yayegiri [jord) ;
I f^j Hachiya, I ^ Yakumo (n.) ; \ f^ U Yatagarasu (d.) ; | M ± K
Yamata-no-oroclii (dragon of Susa-no-o).
I '^ ill 1^ Hakku-renga, | ^ illi H Yao-jizo, i l])^ jg Yawata-muko
{kiogen). I ;;^ ^ Hakkenshi, \ :j^ i^ Hakken-den (see p. 109). | f^ i^
yata-no-kagami, \ K- ^ ^ (or '^) 3E yasakani-no-magatmna (the Mirror and
Gem of the Impl. Regalia, see p. 100, 30). | ^ fjl hasso-tobi (Yoshitsune's
leap). I 1^ hassaku (fest., first day of 8th month).
j\ -|- HACHIJU ; yaso- ; yaso- ; zok., Yaso- (but | | 6|5 Hachijuro).
3'aso (' eighty ').
I I ^ Yaso-shima (is. ; f.), ^ -se (f. ; r.), ^ -no-miya (princess), ^
-ko (poetess), ^ -de (swo.).
yl "5* HAPPIAKU ; yao ; yao- ; zok., Yao-. yao ('eight hundred').
I I M Yaoya (f., lit. 'greengrocer'; Yaoya O-Shichi pi ■\^,
joriiri and its heroine). | | H Yaori (n.).
AJU (JU), NIC; iri, iru- ; (/)'/, irii, nari). ivii ('to enter, set [as the
sun], require'); irevii C to insert'); -ire ('a container, case'). 77.
I flij Iruma (k. of Musashi ; t. ; f.) ; Iruma-gawa )\\ (r. ; f. ptr. ; kiogen).
I fi ill Irusa-yama (m.). Other Towns: | ^ Niuzen (f.); | ^ Irube ;
I il Iri-ye (f. ; lit. 'inlet, arm of the sea'), ^S -ki, jgf -no (f . ; r.).
Other Surnames : | "gg Nissai ; I ^ f? Xittono ; | ^ Iruka (n.) ;
I ^J Iri-yama (see also below), ^ -ya (ptr.), ^ -ta, ^ -majiri, /jsj- -mura,
J^ -ya (also dist. of Yedo), 'l^ -zawa.
I W^ W 'M, Niumetsu no Shaka (the Buddha about to enter nirvana).
\ p irikuchi ('an entrance'). | \\] niu-zan, 3^ -do (Bud. tit.; see also
^ (xvi) and pp. 70, go), ;f§ -bai (the rainy season, roughly the 6th month),
M -kio, ^ -jo ('entering Kioto, one's castle'), :J^ -shin, JUV -sen ('entering
harbour', latter also as irifune, 'a homeward-bound vessel').
II [Script form: J^^.] JIN, NIN ; hito ; hito, Hilo, {-bito, kiyo); zok.,
^ Nin-, -hito. hito ('a human being, mankind, person, people'). See
pp. 39, 40, 97. As -jin after a place-name, 'native of. ,9.
147 Two Strokes
I % HitO-ana, ^ -yoshi (t.), "i" -kobe (t. ; Musu as f.), M -n^i
(f. ptr.), ^ -o (f.), ^ -wa (n.), If -uma {kiogen). \ 1\^ ningio ('a doll,
figure'); ningio-shi ^jR or X, 'doll-maker'; Ningio-clio EIJ", street of Yedo.
•j^ I us/ii (tit.), otona (' an adult '). | H jinjitsu (see p. io6, 73). | %
jimbntsu ('a human being, human figure, personality'). | ^ nin-no fthe
Emperors from Jimmu-tenno onwards), fu\ -g^n ('mankind'), Jg, -soku ('a
coolie '), ^ -^/o (' a merman, mermaid '), i^^ -so (physiognomy ').
I ■* [Complex synonyms: ^, rarely 3l3l ('•'^■' ^^^'^ fives, j£!.J SHC, JC
^ (JITSU-, JUTSU-) ; SO, TO; ^o, so; (kazu, mitsu, to): 20k., see p. 71 f.
id, to, -so ('ten, tenth'). See pp. 37, 41,42, 110-112. Used as a subsidiary
mon by the Ogasawara and Shimadzu (daimio, main families), also, within
a ring, by the Naito of Takato. 24.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 173).] I j^ Tokachi (pr.). | 7|T
Toichi (k. of Yamato ; f. ptr.), Tochi (same k.). | Z^ \\i Jippo-zan, | %
^ -g- Jumonji-dake (m.). | jil (^) |l[| Jik-koku(-k[i]oku)-t6ge (passes).
I >Kf M To-no-ura (shore). I H B9 fS Towada-numa (lake). | )\\
To-gawa (r.), Togawa (f.). | ^ )\\ Totsu-kawa (r.). | H ^ Jumantsubo
(plain). ! ZL ^ ^M Junis6-no-taki (fall).
Towns: | 11 WJ Tokamachi ; | ^pJ Sogo ; I H Jusan (also pass,
-toge |Ilf, and lagoon, -gata '^); \ r. ^ Junisho. | ^ f^ Juji-bo (tern.).
Other Surnames : 1 Mogiki (lit. ' tree-trunk ', i.e., :^, ' tree ', without the
branches; see also Personages) ; | i^ Juji (ptr. ; lit. 'the character -p', 'a cross') ;
I J^ Toma (ptr.) ; I "^ M Masumi (cf. masukagami below) ; | H #j
Ochifurui; I -b 1^ il Kano ; | A ^ Wakairo ; | \^ ffl Soshiroda ;
I ;fc To-toki, 3^ -tsuka, ^ -aki, |l^ -toki (ptr., pot.), J^ -ton.
Personages: | 3£ Ju-6 (the Ten Kings of Hades); | — fj Juichimen
(see p. 104,61); I Ju, I H # Junishin, I g Mitsushige, | ^ Mitsukata
(svvo.) ; I -^ ijiltJ Jissungami (dram, pers.) ; | :^^ ^ Togane, | jg Tokayeri
ijoro); I pg M Jiishiya (n.). | ^ (or ^) ^ Totsuka-no-tsurugi (sword).
1 /^ -f^ 12. Izayoi-no-ki (classic).
Locutions: | =f, \ H ^, see p. no. \ B toka ('the tenth day'
of a month, 'ten days'); toka -ycbistt ;g jt M (fest., loth of ist month),
-no-sechiye ffj fr (fest., 15th and i6th of ist month); | H (31, 7^) ^
ju~san(-go,-rokii]-ya (moon-festivals, nights of the 13th, 13th, i6th, esp. ol
the 8th month; if)th also read izayoi) ; | -^ H masukagami ('a ten-inch,
hence bright, mirror'; the masu is for ma-siimi ^ v^, 'truly bright');
I f1? ^ jisshiiko (variety of the Perfume Game).
Two Strokes 148
\^ [Complex synonyms (not used alternatively in names) : -^j less com-
^*^ monly ^.1 SHITSU, SHICHI (HICHI in Tokio diarect) ; nana;
zok., shichi (in all positions, but see Examples). nanatsu, nana- ('seven,
seventh'). See pp. 37, 41, 42, 48, 105, 106, and 35, note 5. i.
I H Shichimi, Shitsumi (k. of Tajima). | ^ "^ Shichiri-ga-hama
(coast). Mountains : | IJ llj Shichimen-zan ; I ^ ill Nana-kura-yama,
M % -koshi-mine, |l.^ '^ -g- -shigure-ga-dake, ^ jllj? -mi-toge (pass). | 'i||
Nana-taki (fall).
Towns : I / ^ Shichinohe ; I H "^ Naniai ; I H Tfj Nanu-
(Nano)kaichi ; | [•;'] llj Nana-[tsu]yama, :X M im ;^ -kuri-no-yu, ^ -i,
•it If] -kitada, M -sato (f. ; joro ; also Shichiri as f.), ^ -o. Other
Surnames: I "^I* 3l :^ Kutsuwada ; | 21 H Shime (also as ^o/s. -initial ;
as shime or shimenaiva, the sacred straw rope of Shinto) ; | ^ Xana-mi,
'l^i -zawa.
I naniika ('the seventh day' of a month, 'seven days'); Xanuka-
-ben ^ (= Fujiwara no Sadamichi ^ jjfi), -kwampaku ^ Q (= F. no
Michikane j^ ^). Other Joro : | J^ Xana-ndo, :^ -goromo, ^ -koshi,
1^ -aya. | ^^ v§ Shichiki-ochi (kiogen). \ ^ shichiseki (see p. 103,
56). I ^ ^ nanaye-kitaye ('sevenfold forging'). | ^ nanako (for ^ ^,
granulation of metal).
-^ [Complex synonyms (not used alternatively in names) : ^j^, less com-
^ monly ^^.] KIU, KU ; AX"; zok., Ku- (I H Kuma-). kokonotsii,
kokono- ('nine, ninth'). See pp. 37, 41, 42, 48, 71-73, 109. Used as chief
iiwn by the Kuki | ^ of Ayabe. Distinguish from ^ (p. 161). 5.
[Compare ^ (p. 157), |^ (vii).] | ^'H KiOshu (is., division of Japan).
I 7 ^ Kunohe (k. and t. of Oshu). | -p | kiijuku ('99'), tsiikumo
(' dishevelled ') ; Tsukumo-jima ^ (is.), -bashi ;|^ (bridge in Yedo) ; but
I + I M M Kujukuri-no-hama^ (coast). | ^ |1|^ Kokonoye-toge (pass).
I yjj 11 )\\ Kudzuriu-gawa (r.).
Other Towns : | Tfj Kokonokaichi ; I — - -fe ^H" Ku-ishikimura,
■^ ^ -shiya, ^ ^ -giudaira, iH: iJlj^ -zeto, :g:. -tani (pot.), J^ ^J -doyama,
^ j^ -sodomari. | fl^ Kujo (dist. of Kioto; f.) ; Kujo-jima ^ (dist. of
Osaka), -haitei j^ ^ (85th Mikado, renamed Chiikio 'fiji ^ in 1870).
Other Surnames : | ^ Ku-ki, ^ -nohe, JO. -nori (met.), ff -no.
I M II Kudzunu (d.). | fip ^'J *& Kuro-hangwan (= Minamoto no
Yoshitsune ^ |^). | f^ Kubutsu, | ^ i^ Kunembo (n.). | H T"
Kumi-ko (wom. n.). | ^V ^ Kuzeto {no). \ H Kiucho (poet), Kokonoye
(joro, lit. 'ninefold'). | ^ [^0(\ ^ kiubi no kitsiine (myth, 'nine-tailed fox').
* Also written ^ 3. ^> where ^ represents "g" ('a hundred') minus — ('one'j.
149 Two and Three Strokes
-J-j RIOKU, RIKI ; Chikara, Tsutomu ; zok., Riki-. chikara (' strength,
y^J power, ability'). Distinguish from JJ (p. 144). 19.
I X Rikimaru, | :^ Chikaraishi (f.j. -X \ ii "^ Dairikinosuke
{zok.). I ^7 rikishi ('a wrestler').
V
BOKU; (ura). ('divination'). 23.
[Compare ]g.] \ ^i Urabe (f. ; anct. gild ; tit., see p. 82).
V (.jj. / Not a Chinese character, but used as a seal-mark outside a
*^ ^ letter (across the folds), or as meaning ' total ' in a bill-
in each case called shime ('closed').
THREE STROKES.
I SHO ; KO, iWO) ; Ko-, O- ; (0-) ; zok., Ko-. chiisashi, sukoshi ('small,
-* lesser '). As Ko- in street-names (see p. 10, note 2). Forms,
within a ring, the mon of the Ogasawara /J> ^ |ij( (daimio). Distinguish
from /J? (p. 163). 42.
[For Examples see under the second character, except the following.]
:X I SS" Ooji (t.). I y |Ij, in prints, for | if Uj Onoyama {jord).
I / i^, see p. 47.
Ill [Original form: {{{ (the radical).] SEN; kawa ; (kawa). kawa ('a
' *l river 'j. As -ga-wa, rarely -kawa, in names of rivers. Distinguish
from one of the hiragaua for tsu (see p. 32). 47.
[Compare fpj (viii).] Kori : ^ | Okawa (Sanuki, mod. ; t. ; f. met.
sculp. ; n. ; 0-kawa as r.j ; | _t, Kawa-kami (Bitchu ; t. ; f. ptr., met.),
^ -be or -nabe (Dewa ; both as t. and f.), -be (Settsu), -nabe or -nobe
(Satsuma). | i}^« ^ Kawanakajima (dist. of Shinano). | ^ (or ^) U)
Kawana-saki (cape). | ^ | Sendai-gawa, | ^ | Kawade-gawa (r.).
Other Towns : "j^ \ Wf Okawano ; /J> | Ogawa (f. ptr., met., sculp. ;
O-gawa as r. ; also Kogawa as f.) ; I □ Kawa-guchi (Nikkokaido stage ;
f. ptr., met.), p>J -uchi (also Sendai), y \^ -nouchi, ^f -i (f.), ^ -moto
(f. pot.), -j^ -ko, y :^ -noishi, % -jiri, ^ -i (f. ptr.), / xL -noye,
^ -mura (f. ptr., met.), ^ -na, j^ -mata, >]ij' -maye, -mai, 2^ -tabi,
U -mo (f.j, ^ -shima (f. ptr., met.), -jima, ^ -shimada, ^ -saki
(Tokaido stage 2 ; f. ptr., lacq.), gf -no (f.), ^ -be (f. met., svvo.), -nobe,
•^^ -tari, ^ -tana or -dana, ^ -goye (f.j, If^ -ji (f.j, ^ -nobori, || -doi.
In Yedo : | fpj j^ Kawa-gashi, \ M ^ ^ Kawase-koku-cb.6 (streets) ;
I ^ M Kawashima-ya (brothel).
Three Strokes ijl|, contd.) 150
Other Surnames : | Kawa (met., for | J^ Pf, Kawarabayashi) : /\\ \ ^
Okawado ; | % Kawa-mata, ^ |Vc -kubo, jt -moto, ^ -do (Kawanoto
as joro), ^ -de, ;jt -kita, [B -da, i|ll -ji, ^ -na, '^ -nislii, j}f) j^ -nabe,
^ -zumi, -kado, ^ -dani, ^p "ji, ^^ -niatsu (ptr.), ^ -yeda (ptr.), ^ -kishi,
-gishi, ;fa -i, ^[1] -bata, '(^ -iianii, ]^ -bara, -ra, j^ -zoye, ^ -katsu (met.),
M B,M ^ -kita, ^ -zumi (met.), JJ^ -bata (ptr.), fg -kubo (ptr.), ijif -bata,
•^ -zumi, ;f^ -hashi, ^ -nabe (ptr.), -^ -se.
I Ji nl> Kawakamimoto (anct. smith). | _h illl ||c Kawakami-jizo
(kiogen). I t^^ kaiva-biraki (fest., 20th of 7th month), ^^- -^ifa7^/ ('river-fishing').
-JT^ GOTSU (KOTSU), GOCHI. 'To cut off the feet.' As kotsii, 'to be
bald, bare '. 10.
/y Common synonym of H (xiii), '10,000'. Distinguish from ;^/ (p. 175). i.
• — ^ [Complex synonym (not used alternatively in names, except Mikawa,
' pr.) • ^-1 SAN; MI, SA ; mitsu-, mi-; (mi-, mitsu, kazu), \ ^
mine, j ^ michi ; zok., see p. 71 f. and Examples, fin. mitsu, mi- ('three,
third'). See also pp. 37, 41, 42, 88, 97 f., 114, 115. Used in the mon of
the Inaba (daimio, several branches), also of the Kono (extinct towards
1600). I.
[Compare, for San-, ilj (p. 162), and, for Mi-, H (ix), fll (xi.)] | H
Sankan (the three ancient kingdoms of Korea ; Sankan-seibatsii ^jE JX^
Empress Jingo's expedition). | (or ^) '^nj iMikawa (pr. ; f.) ; | >)]] Sanshu,
I 1^- Sanyo (same pr., former also joro). Islands : ;:;^ I ^ Omi-shima ;
I ^ ^ Miyake-jima ; I :^ ^ Mikura-shima.
KoRi : I ^ Sannohe (Dewa ; t. ; f. ; also Mito as f.) ; | Ji Mi-kami
(Bingo; f. ptr., met.; m., -yama), ^ -kata (Wakasa; t. ; f.), :^ -ki (Sanuki;
cas. ; f. ptr., i)ot. ; also Mitsugi as f., n. swo.), ^ -i (Chikugo; see also
Temples; Mitsui as f.), ^C -yoshi (Bingo; t.), ^ -ike (Chikugo; t.), ^ -yoshi
(Ashu ; t. ; f. ptr., swo. ; r.), ;f=^ -ne (Hizen), g -ye (Ise ; mod. ken ; t. ; f.),
\^ -ura (Sagami ; f. ptr., met., pot. ; brothel, -ya M), ]^ -hara (Chikugo
and Awaji ; t. swo. ; f. ptr. ; m., -yama), if -no (Sanuki ; f. ; Minu as n.
poet), ^ -shima (Echigo, also read Santo ; Settsu, mod. ; t., Tokaido
stage II ; tem. ; f. ptr.; r.), ^^ -tani (Bingo; t. ; f.), ^ -tsuma (Chikugo; f.),
-mma (.same k.), ^ ^ -yaki (Hizen, mod.), ^ -toyo (Sanuki, mod.).
Other Mountains: | )f/( \\\ Sambe(Mikame)-yama; | ^ \\\ Mitsumine-
-san ; | % (^, ^) \\\ Mitsu-mata(-iwa,-mori)-yama ; | .^ |.Il Mio-san ;
I f] (#, '^, [iSl) \\\ Mi-kado(-kami,-kasa,-kuni)-yama. | M (M, M) l^r
Mi-saka(-shima,-kunij-t6ge (passes). Other Rivers: | 3^ p\ Sandzu-no-
-kawa, vulg. Sodzu-kawa, the Buddhist Styx, whence Sandzu-no-kawa (vulg.
151 Three Strokes
Shotsuka)-no-baba ^ (d.) ; | ^ )\\ Minie(Miomoto)-ga\va ; | H Wf )\\
Mikano-gawa. | ^ ^ Sanzori-kutsu (cave).
Other Towns : \ Jx B Sail-danta, g -da (pot. ; f. ; also Mita as
dist. of Yedo and f.), ^£ -zai, ^ fijf -gasho, M -ya, fl^ -jd (also dist. of
Kioto; 67th Mikado; f. actor), / g -nomiya, ^ -nomiya (f. ptr.), y j^
-nokura, ^ -ga ; | ^ yfc Sani-bongi, ;^ >j^ -boinmatsu, ^ -mi or -i,
^^ M M -niaibashi-jo (cas.) ; I j^ Mitsu-mata (also Minomata ; both as
f-), i^ lU -zeyama; | JJ H Mi-toya, jlj -kawa, jl| j^ -kawachi, tK M
-kizato, iff -naka, ^ ^^ -iraku, '^ H -kanichi or -kkabi, P f] -kadzuki
(f. pot.), -ffi -kkaichi, i^ -yo, [-7] '^ -tsuislii, ^ -tai, EB E -tajiri,
^1 M -tSLikiiyeura, ^ -yake (f. jjtr., met.), jj^ -nari, f^ -sa, ^ -saka (f.),
^ -ra, ^ IS. -rasaka, ^ -tani (f. ptr., met., sculp. ; r.), ^ -sumi (f. met.),
i^l ^ M -suminoura, J^ )\\ -tokawa, {^ -yori, \^ j^ -kochi (pot.), ^^ -bayashi
(f-)) ^ ^f -yoshino (f.), i^ -tsu (f.), -to, ^^ 1^ -tsugahama, |g -omote,
^ -haru (Mitsuharu as 707^0), ^ -waka, -^ (or 'g) gf -tono (Nakasendo
stage 41), ;fg -su (f.), ,^ -no, ;^ -kusa (f. ptr.), |1^ -saki, ^ -kuni (f. sculp.,
actor), "^ -watari, ^ -sumi (f.), '^ -kumo (f.), ^ -katsura, j|E -mmaya,
1^ -wa (tern. ; f. ptr., pot. ; n. sculp. ; no), |^ il|§ -wazaki, ^ -take (f.), ^
-sawa (f.), ^ -se (f.), '7 t^ -tsuze.
In Yedo : I M ^ Mikawajima (dist.) ; | -[- fj] ^ Sanjukkembori,
I Wi WI Misuji-cho, | ^ (^, f^ or ff) Eff San-nen(-zaki,-gen)-cho (streets);
I ^ j|g Mitsui-dana or -no-mise (' the M. shop 'j. Other Temples :
I ^ -^ Mii-dera (monastery, also called Onj6-ji ; no; \ ^ ^ M' -^-'^'^ '^0
hansho, one of the Omi-hakkei) ; I ^^ I fu] ^ Sanjusangen-do ; I ^ ^ ■^
Mimuroto-ji.
Other Surnames: J^^ \ |t Omiwa ; I ^ ^ M Sammonjiya (met.);
. I i^ Saigusa (ptr.; lit. a plant-name; saigiisa-matsnyi ^, fest.); I ^^ — ^
Saiissho ; \ M M San-ami (swo.), jf^ ® -jonishi, [5^ M -g^^iya ; | ^
Mitsu-ishi, ;jsj- -mura (also Mimura, f. ptr., met.), ijflJ -yanagi, lUij -buchi
(Mibuchi), 5^ -mori (Mimori, ptr.), fj] -ma, ^ -hashi (ptr.); | iJj Mi-yama,
J] ^ -toya, ^ j\:: -tejiro, ^ -ke, ^ M -tomi, ^ -hira, EB # -tamura,
^ -ya, ^ -mori (n.l, -kami, ^ -yoshi, ^ M -yoshiya, ^ -o (ptr.), ^ ^
-onoya, gg -saka, M -sato, ^ -gai, 'jnj P -kawaguchi, >|^ -matsu, ^ -maki,
jjg -oka, ^ M -oya, ^ jlj -tsugawa, :jf: p -tsuzawa, >{i^ -suna, ^ ^
-murodo, i5?j -shina (see also p. 88), |^ -masu (actors), ^ -ke, ^ -hata
(ptr.), ^ -kasa (swo.), ^ -bori, Sf' ;(sf -nomura, ^ -yoshi (clan ; f. swo.),
^M -su, -^ -mune, ^ -koshi, ^ -tomi, ^ -hashi, ig" -masu, ^ ^o, t^
-guma (ptr.), H EH -wata, |i -nawa, -^f^ -taki.
Three Strokes (^l- contd.) 152
Other Personages— Deities: \ ^ i^i ^^ Sammen-daikoku; | ^ ^ jjiij'
Sambo-kojin (for sambo, see p. 100, 29). Chinese : I I$L ~F Sampushi
(San-feng-tzu, sennin) ; I |^ '/i ^i|) Sanzo-hoshi (San-ts'ang or Hsuan-hsiao,
priest ; for sanzo, see p. 100, 31) ; | % Sansho (see p. 99, 21 ; no).
Japanese: | |l^ Sanjo- ^ -no-miya (= Prince Mochihito J^ fH), fff -no-
-machi (court-lady), :^ ::^ gl -udaijin (=: Fujiwara no Sadakata ^ 3^,
No. 25 of the Hundred Poets ^), /J> ^ {^ -no-kokaji (= Munechika ^ i£,
swo.) ; I ^ Mitsu-wa (poet), H ^ 5M -mi-no-sukune ; I 13 ^ ;/L
Mikadzukimaru (swo.) ; | 'M :)<Z ^t iMiura-no-6suke (see pp. 98, 99) ; I ^ fUJ
Mikuni-no-machi (court-kidy) ; /J> | }^j Kosamba (author) ; | ^ Sankatsu
(actor, geisha). Other Joro : | :|^ Mitsu-hana, ^ -haru ; | A Mi-hito,
^p- ]^ -chitose, \X M -yosato, ^ if -yoshino, ^ if -murono. Myth.
Pers. : I ^ /h ^ fiP Mikuni-kojoro ; j g /J> f^ Mitsume-kozo ('ghost).
Dram. Pers. : | ^ Sanko (see also pp. 82, 98) ; | ^ ^ Sambaso.
I llJ Sanna, | ^ iMitsuki, | ^ g iMikaki (n.). Zokumio (cf. also
p. 71 f.): I t\\l Saburo; I H , I ^ , I ^ Soji, -soji, -soji, but I <f(-
.Sansuke, etc.; | g gp Miyero or more regularly SanjiJro; | ■^' ^ lif P^
Sabuyemon ; and, initially, | =f- xMichi- | f^ Miyo- I J§, I 1^, I Hi
Mio-, I '^ iMitsu-, I H Miwa- etc.
Histories: | ^ ^, (or t^.) Sangoku-shi; | jX. M Wi- Sandai-jitsuroku.
KioGEN : I A yfr It Sannin-katawa ; | A W ^4 Sannin-hiakusho ; | ;<^
i^ Sambombashira. Locutions : | % san-gen (New Year's Day), ^ -r/io
(morning of the same), jfr ;fg -^eso ('a fortune-telling book'), ^ % ]^
-sankiido (part of the wedding ceremony). | |^ Sanron (Bud. sect;.
— !! SHUKU, CHIKU. 'A step with the right foot'. Used incorrectly
J (esp. in prints) for ^ below. 7.
-ri U; L/, A7; {yiiki). kokonl ('here'); oite ('at, in'); yiikii (' to go '). 7.
J [Compare homophones under ^ (vi).] | "^ Ukitsu (Yii Chi, sennin).
I ^ ^ i;7'a[w]6on {iillambana, a day of the Bon fest.). | |I.^, before a
date, toki ni . . . , ' at the date of . . . ', a Chinese locution.
KAN. taie ('a shield'); hiru ('to ebb, dry up'); okasu ('to oppose 'j;
migiwa ('a river-bank'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 155). 51.
[Compare homophones under B (iv) and jt (v).] | JrJc Tateki, | pi j^
Hikawagishi, Higashi (f.). -p | jikkan, jiikkan (see p. no); | ^ ye-to
(p- 63); ^ -p shi-kan ('the junishi and the jikkan', see ibid.).
' The sobriquets of several other Fujiwara are similarly formed.
^
153 Three Strokes
XKO, KU ; Tsnkasa, Takuini. takumi ('art, craft, skill'). As ko, in
composition, also 'a workman, craftsman'; after a name,. . . no ko,
' the work of ', in early woodcuts, ' printed by '. Distinguish from the
katakana j. and :z. (see p. 32), which are read ye {e} and are sometimes
(in script) used indiscriminately for %] in the zokumid-endin^^s -hei {-hei),
-zayemon, -yemon (see pp. 72-3). 48.
I ^ Kutsuki, I |§ Kudo (f.). ;j<i \ Daiku (f., lit. 'carpenter');
Daiku-cho PJ (street of Yedo), -hara ]^ (f.). I ^ kufit ('an invention');
Tf^ I saiku ('art work').
TKA, GE ; GE ; shimo, shita, -noshita, -moto ; moto, (shimo). shimo,
sliiia, moto ('below, lower, inferior'); kudarii ('to descend, leave
the capital ') ; kiidasu (transitive form) ; kudasaru (' to condescend, grant ').
As ge, 'the second' of two or 'third" of three (p. 39); see also p. 83. i.
I if Shimotsuke (pr., anctly. Shimo-tsu-kenu ; f. ; n. ; also Shimono
as f.). I li Shimosa (i)r., anctly. Shimo-tsu-fusa ; n.). | ^ Shimo-jima
(is.; f.). KoRi : | )M Geza or Shimo- tsu-asakura (Chikuzen) ; I ^
Shimo-ge, -tsu-[mi]ke (Buzen), ^t -kita (Oshu), ^ -tsuma (Chikugo; t.;f.),
j^ -michi (Bitchu ; see also Locutions), H -agata (Tsushima). | \\\ Ge-
-san (m.), Shimoyama (t. ; f.). I ^ Shuno-dani (valley) ; Shimodani (f.) ;
Shitaya (dist. of Yedo, mod. ku of Tokio ; f.).
Other Towns [for further examples (including street-names) where HF
is a mere directional prefix (Shimo-), see under the second character] : | g
Gero; ) ^ Ql Oroshiye; | fn ffl Shimo-nita, ^ ig -tedo, :Jj -kata (f.J,
/ M XL -nokaye, i\j -ichi (lacq.), B3-ta, -da (f. ptr.), / fll -noye, ^ -mio,
j£ -nosho, ^ -saka (f. or n. swo.), ;|^ -mura (f.), M -sato (f.), |2j -matsu,
i^ ^ azabe, i^ -noho, ]^, -hara, -bara (f.), |K^-buchi, ^[S -gori, ^ -nashi,
M M -ganio, 11 -date, \^ -noseki (now Akamagaseki), -seki, i| -nada.
I ;^ Shimo-kio (the eastern part of Kioto).
Other Surnames : | Shimo ; ;^ | Oshita (met.) ; | '^ Oroshi ; | ^
Susogo (lit. a robe with darker hem) : | ji\ Gesu (ptr.) ; | % Gejo, also
Shimojo (ptr.) ; | )\\ Shimo-kawa, ill ^ -yamasa, ^ Sf -tsukenu (S. no
Komaro -^ ^S fiist. pers.), ^ -daira, fj" -dake, \L -ye, f^ -sa, ^ -saka,
M -kawa, ipj it -kobe (ptr.), psj ^ # -akutsu, 1^ -yeda, ^ -tsu, ^ -aki.
|g -buri, if -tsura, iV ^ -funao, % -gasa, fa^ -tsuma, -^ *^ -sone, ^P
-go, -sato, It -gura, ^ -se, v5> -sawa.
1 M] ik % Geba-shogun (= Sakai Tadakiyo \^ JY ^> '^'J' ^ I ^ P9 K
Heta-no-naisho (poet); \ M '}^ ^ Shimomoye-no-shosho (poetess).
Locutions : | V kiidari (' from Kioto and Osaka ', of an actor) ; | %
kagen (fest., 15th of loth month); | :f- heta ('a bungler, smatterer ', cf.
p
Three strokes ("]^, contd.) 154
-fc. ^j ; I nf) shimobe ('a servant'); | ilii v\ (or $]|i) shitajishi ('preparer of
grounds', esp. in mctalwork) ; | -^ A'^'-yo ('maidservant'), fp] -kn ('home-
ward journey', from Kioto or a temple), ^1 -hin ('inferior class'), ^ -viakii
('etc.', 'rest of quotation omitted'), |i -hen ('last volume,' of two or three),
^ -do (' tlie [easy] way down ' from a temple), ^j ~ba (' spot where one
must dismount '), ^ -jo (ditto, inch palanquin), J^ -soku (where the sandals
must be removed).
□ I ; Kakoii. meguvH (' io surround 'j. An ancient contraction of ^
(xi) and m (XII). 31.
KO, KlI ; KU \ kuchi ; iahi, hivo). kiichi ('mouth, opening, entrance').
30.
Towns [for further examples where HI as Kuchi- is a mere directional
prefix, ' approach to ', see under the second character] : ;}^ \ Okuchi (f.) ;
I ^ Kuchi-nohe, [^] ^ -notsu, ^ -ba (f.), i^ -nohayashi. | M -^
Kuchinashi-no-ike (water). /]> | Oguchi, Koguchi, I :^ 03 IS I"-
Kumodekwanze (f.). | A Kuchudo (n.). | ^ {^ ^ Kuchimane-muko
(kiogen).
BSHI ; {mi, ware); zok., Mi-, -mi, | f^' Miyo-. See p. 63. Confused
with the two next, esp. with the reading mi. 49.
I ip Mino, I |g Konomi (f).
i~| I; /; kore, Otvari, (oto). yamu ('to stop'); owaru ('to cease'). Com-
l— ^ pare the foregoing. 49.
KI ; KO ; {oto). onore, mi ('self'); tsiichinoto (see p. 63). Compare
S
the two foregoing. 49.
J~| KIU, KU ; YU ; {yiimi). yitmi ('a bow' for arrows). 57.
-J I '["ji] Yu-ge (old name for Kawachi pr. ; t. ; f. ptr.), 'jj{ -dzuru
(t. ; n.), I^'ij BB -geta, %}, -ba (f.), /^ fj -dzuki-no-kimi (n.). | PIJ Yumi-
-cho (street of Yedo), A l|i^ -hachiman [m). \ ^ yumiya (' bows and
arrows, war'; epithet of fiachiman, d. ; see also p. 98, 14). | ^^ ^
yumiharidzuki ('the crescent moon').
_2V1 SHI, TSU (SU) ; KO, NE; ko ; ko ; zok., \ -^ Xeno-. ko, musiiko,
J musume ('a child, son, daughter'; see pp. 95 and 135-6). See also
p. 63. As Shi (Chinese 'I'zu), the personal name of Confucius ; as shi, a
mod. title, ' \'iscount ', also a name-ending (see pp. 69, 79). Distinguish
from 'J (p. 144) and ^ (i?-)- 39.
[Compare homophones under -^ (v).J | ^^ )\\ Kosute-gawa, | ^ jl|
Netori-gawa (r.). Towns: ■;)^ \ Daisiii or Daiko ; | ^ Ko-naji, ^ -yasu
'^55 Three Strokes
(^■\ M -^^^^ (or Shibo). Other Surnames : | | | Xekoshi ; | j^ t
Kochigami ; | ^ Kodate ; /h | t^ Chiisakobe (Ch. no Sabichi M ^^, "o
Sugaru ii M. wrongly i^ |f., hist, pers.j. I ^ or | 5| Shiyei (Tzu Ying.
senuin). \ j^ Ko-nusubito ikidgeii).
Locutions: | ^ ko~mochi ('a mother'), jit -c^omo ('a child, children"),
^ -dakara ('the precious little ones'); | // ne-noko (day after first Hog day
of loth month), ^ -malsiivi (fest.. first Rat day of same), H •# -;/o/ii no
as66z (fest.j.
I *J Contraction of fpj (vi).
XX Qj. 1^ HAN, BON; BO; (chika, tsiiuc). oyoso,' subete, ('in general');
^ ^ «^ "n';;a ('all'). Distinguish from % (p. i6i). i6.
I M P^ 1^ tl Oshikochi no Mitsune (No. 29 of the Hundred Poets).
I ^\ hanrei {' introduction ' of a book).
yj or ~M JIN, NIN. ha, yaiba ('edge, blade, weapon'). 18.
"T^ KIU, GO; (chika). oyobu ('to reach to, be equal to, result in, lie in
•^^ one's power'); oyobi ('and', with nouns only). See ^ (p. 168). 29.
I ^ Nozokito (t.). I jl| Obikawa, | ^i Oyobibe (f.). | ^
Shikifuchi (n.).
yv^ Synonym of ^ (xiv). 2. (N.B. — With the central stroke hooked
I below, ^, it is an old form of ~f [p. 144), classed under radical 9.)
"1 ^ [Complex synonym (not used alternatively in names) : 'j-p.] SEN ;
' CHI; chi ; chi-, (kazu). chi ('a thousand, large number, infinity').
See pp. 38, 42, also the next entry. 24.
[Compare, for Sen-, fp (v), and, for Chi-, ^0 (viii), ^ (ix), fit (x).]
I ^ Chi-shima (the Kurile Islands). Kori : I ^ Chi-dzu (Shimosa),
yfl -dzu (same k. ; t. ; Chigami and Sento as f.), ^ -ba (Shimosa; mod. keji;
t. ; f. ptr. ; moor, -ga-hara ]^). | f1|! '^ Chikusa-ga-hama (shore). | ^ -^
Senjo-dake, I j^ ^ ll] Senkoji-yama (m.). | ^ jlf]? Chihaya-toge, | i^ ^
Chisaka-goye (passes).
Rivers : | ,^ S )\\ Chidori no Tama-gawa (see p. 104, 59) ; | j^
(f:, ]^) )\\ Chi-o(-kusa,-tose)-gawa ; | ^ (or ^) jlj, for ^ jf jll
Chikuma-gawa. Waters: | '^ fg Semba-no-numa ; | fit ^ Senja-ga-ike.
Falls : | ^ ^|| Senju-ga-taki ; | ^ \^^ Chihiro-no-taki ; I 3^ v|{i Senzoku-
-no-taki.
Other Towns: /J> | ^ Ojiya ; | /^ Semmaya ; | J^ Senzoku (f.) ;
I ^ Chi-haya (cas. ; f.), ^^ ^p -cliiwa (f), // M -chiya, ^ -kusa (f. met.)^
Three Strokes (=f-, contd.)
1^6
^ -kuni, 1^; -kusa (f. ; n.)- In' Vedo : | ^ Sen-ju (sub.; f.), ^ -zoku
(sub.), lie ^ ^ -dac^aya (dist.), J||: tK B]" -dagi-cho (street), ^^ ^ -zoku-no-
-ike (pond) ; | rl^ plj Chitose-cho (street). | :^ jiH Sembon-dori (street of
Kioto).
Other Surnames : | Sen (tea-ceremony experts) ; | ;^ Sem-bon, ^, ^,
i^ -ba (last ptr.) ; | jlj Sen-gawa, ^ -ju (epithet of Kwannon, d. ; no),
^ K: -ji-ii" (swo.), Eg -da (also Chita), ^ -shu (also Chiaki), ^ -ge, if-no,
tll5 -zaki, ^ -ga, ^ -jo ; | |S Chi-saka, ^ |^ -chiwa, :^ ^ -burinominato,
;f»J' -niura, ^ -gara, ^ -ya, J^ -ba, ]^ -Iiara (ptr.), j^ -dori (n. joro; semi-
mythical birds), ^ -katsu, ^ :jj^ -gaura (Chiganoura as n. wrestler), ^
-gaya, t| -kuma, f^ -sawa.
Other Personages : I $g Sen-hime (wife of Toyotomi Hideyori),
7v -tn -ninkiri (Benkei, priest), ^ ;^ -jumaru (swo.), 'g % -tomaru, J^, ^
-ya (n.); | ^[ Chi-biki, :^, '^ -tose (n. ; last also joro and tit. of dancer),
^ -f- -ye-ko (poetess), ^ '^\\ -shima-no-maye (leg. pers.), ^ -haru (n.; joro),
^i\ -bune ijord).
\ ^ ^ Mf senshu-fuyeki ('unchanged for a thousand autumns, immutable');
I ^ ^j J^ senshu-manzai (New Year greeting) ] \ ^ ^ ^ sengaji-mairi
('pilgrimage to a thousand temples', Nichiren sect); | -^ senkin ('[worth]
heaps of money ').
-"T- /f-f* SEXDAI ; chi}o ; chiyo; sofe., Chi}o-. chiyo ('a thousand ages, long
life, eternal '). See the foregoing and compare remarks on p. 76.
I I Chiyo (f. met.; wom. n.). | | jlj Chiyo-gawa (r. ; f. ; also
Sendai-gawa as r.), f^ -ga-ike (pool in Yedoj, gj IBJ -da-machi (street of
Yedo), gg -da, ^ -gura (f.), ^ -hime (daughter of Tokugawa lyemitsu),
^ -dzuru (swo.), \l^ -no, g ^ -doji (n.). | | ^ Sendai-hagi (play).
yt^ A katakana sign, read normally ke, but ga as a genitival postposition
^ appearing occasionally in geographical names (see p. 24).
D-
I ^
KITSU, KOCHl. koii, motomeru ('to beg, pray for').
kikkoten (fest., = Tanabata, p. 103, 56).
Indicates the repetition of the preceding character, e.g., ^ // :^, for
f^ f4 /^, Sasaki (Sa-sa-ki).
/-» SEKI, JAKU. yu, yfibe, also | fUJ yiTbe on a print ('evening"). 36.
-^ \ ^ Yu-bari (t.), IJ / fj^ -lii-no-oka (mound in Yedo), ^ -giri
(poetess ; joro ; Genj'i Chapter xxxix), ^ -gao (ditto, iv ; no ; ' the night-
flowering gourd 'J. Locutions : | Bo seki-sho (' evening glow ', in the Omi
or
'^-*l SEKI, SHAKU. momme (see pp. 65, 66))
20.
4
157 Three Strokes
and other hakkei), |f -yd ('the aspect of e.') ; | ;,^ yu-suzumi ('enjoying
the cool of e.'), jE, -nagi (e. calm'), P -/// ('the setting sun 'j, I^ -bare
('clear weather at e.'), ftfe or ^ -baye ('the glow of sunset"; Yubaye, joro),.
jt -datsu (' e. rain'), -dachi ('a squall, sudden shower').
Ar KIU, KU ; AX'; hisa; hisa, Hisashi, (tsuiie) ; zok., Kiu-, less commonly
^^ Hisa- (but see Examples). hisashi ('long-continued, endurinf,.
arxient '). 4.
[Compare jl (p. 148), |^ (vii) ; for Kubo-, ^ (xiv); for Kuru- ^$ (viii),.
^ (x).] KoRi : I ^ Ku-ze (Yamashiro; t. ; f.), jifi -me (Hoki and lyo;.
Mimasaka, mod. ; t. ; f . ; see also Personages and p. 86),;^ ;jt fl^ -mehokujo^
^ ^ ill -menanjo (Mimasaka, old), ^ -ji (Settsu ; t. ; r.), J^ [lijj^] -raid
(Musashi). | ^ ^ Hisaka-jima or Kuga-shima (is.). { ^| \[\ Kuno-zan,
i li M llj Kusuri-yama, \ M ^ ^ Kusuya-ga-dake (m.). | ~f }\[
Kuge-gawa, | fll jl| Hisaye-gawa (r.). | 41§ J?- Kusumi-hana (cape)..
I j^ ^ 'M Kubodani-no-hama (beach).
Other Towns : :k. I \^ Okubo (f. ptr., met.) ; | ^ 4f Kiuhoji ; | ^
Hisa-i, ^if -no (f.), ^ kata, / ^ -nohama; | At ^-Ij Ku-kuri (f.), /^ ^
-kuno, =f- 55 -chita, yfc if -kino, EH H -tami, jp^ -jii'i (pot.j, i^ -ju (Kusumi
and Hisazumi as f.), il^ -chi, :^ [3 -meda (f.), ;jsj- -mura (f. met. ; also
Hisamura as f.), ^Mj -ri (f.), f^ fflg -ganawate, ^•, -shi (f.), ^ ^ -bota (f.
ptr., met.), ^ ^ -bosawa, '^ -dzu, jtffl -bata, J| '^ -mihama, ;^^ -no (f.),
^ :^v -rume, ^ S -run, ^ % -rushmia (f.), Ws "Saki (f.), U- -ki (Q, M -g^,
H HJ -mamachi, |^ -re.
I jis ^ Kuon-ji (tem.). | ^ rH (or ^ ^) ^ Kukimanji-ya or
j M H: Kuki-ro (brothel).
Other Surnames: | Hisa; /J> [ Ql Okuye ; /Jn J '{^ Kokubo ; | ^.
Koga (Kuga as n.) ; | ^^ Kiugo ; | (^, Kiijtoku ; | "]*" Ku-moto (met.),
-saka, ;fc /|sj- -kimura, {^ -shiro, ;^ jl| -megawa (;oro), ^ -saka, M -ri,
^ -gai, ^ ;?|C -shimoto, -jimoto, -f^ -bo (ptr., met.), 'f^ il| -boyama, ^ ^{^
-boi, \^ ^ -bodera, i^^ ^ -tsumi, ^ -ji, ;tl lll§ -nezaki (met.), 'gg ;^c -noki.
i^ -no, p^ -sumi (ptr.), i§ |^ -rematsu, ^ |i -sumi, ^ ^ -sumi (ptr.),
f^ -ma (also Hisama, f. ptr.), H -ma; | jM Hisa-gawa,^ lU -yama, g -ta,
^ -naga, ;^ -moto, "^ -yoshi, ^ -mitsu, ;f^ -matsu, JU -za (ptr.), ^ -tomi,.
1^ -tsugi.
Other Personages : | ^\. i\\] Kume-sen (Japanese sennin) ; I 3® ^
Kuni-no-miya (prince) ; | ^ Hisa-ko (princess) ; I |£ :// Kume-no-kata
' At least six of the surnames in this little group are of characteristic nauori type (see p. 75 {.)..
Other e.xamples of similar construction will be found passim in the Dictionary.
Three Strokes >X, contd.) 158
(hist, pers.) ; | ^ Kuso, | 3g ^ Kuni-ko (poetesses). | % Kiuma, | fiP
Kuro (sofe.); | % A Kumando (n.). Zokumio-initials : I ^, I "^ Kuga-:
I ,'j!;;, I ^1^ Kuma-; | -;j^ Kume- (often written ^). Nengo: | ^ Kiuan
(1145-50), I -^ Kiuju (1154-55). I H % /en rabe (on prints, for ^, XX).
X
Contraction of "j^ (p. 174).
rKEX ; ^lA. 'A shelter.' Generally found as a contraction of ^
(xv) or ^ (xvi), also of ^l (xi). 5o.
. -f A BO, mo. sliinu ('to die'); /loj^obw ('to be destroyed'); ushinau ('to be
L- bereft of). 8.
I ^ 'S^ Bofu-seki (rock). | _A l^ojiii (' a deceased person ") ; I ^
borei (' a ghost ').
z
(Counted as four strokes.)
SUX ; SU, KI ; Hakarii. hakarii ('to measure'). As sun, a measure
of length (see p. 65). 41.
V» f ^ SAI, ZAI. As sai, 'talent, power', also a measure of capacity
"^ I (see p. 65) and a contraction of ^ (xiii), esp. in statements
of age (p. 42). See also p. 97. 64.^
[Compare "g (vi), |f (xvii).] | )\\ Sai-gawa (r.), -da (t. ; f. met.),
^ -dzuno (t.), 7|v -ki (f.), J§ -maro (n.j. | ^ Tayemitsu (swo.). | \
sai-jin, ^ -jo ('clever person, clever woman').
--rl-' CHO, JO ; {take). take ('length'). As jo, a measure of length (see
->^^ p. 65), also an honorific suffix, esp. to actors' names on placards,
etc. I. I ^ Hasebe (f.). | A Taketo (n.).
I SHI ; SHI, SU, ; ihito, koto, -o). samurai, saburai (' a man of the
— *^ upper, military class', 'a gentleman ; see p. loi, 42; descendants
of this class are now known as shisoku \ ;^). As shi or koto, also ' a man,
person'; as no shi after the name of a province or smaller daimiate, 'in the
service of . . . ' ; as -shi, a name-ending (see pp. 70, 74). Used in the
mon of the Hisamatsu Matsudaira of Imaharu. A I daishi = 'man' on
the mortuary tablets {ihai) of exalted persons. 33.
± [Script variant: ±.-] TO (DOj, TSU ; TO, DO; tsuchi, ham, hiji ;
{tsuchi, hiji). tsuchi ('earth, clay, the ground'); hani ('clay); hiji
('mud'). One of the Five Elements. As to, 'a country';- as to or do, 'a
locality, local '. 32.
' It thus has a stroke less than its radical (-^j. Compare 3E , from ^ (rad. 96).
159 Three Strokes
[Compare, for To-, -]- (p. 147), ^ (173), ^\. (vj, ^ (xii), f^ fxi), and, for
Tsuchi-, ;|^ (xiv).]. | f^ To-sa (pr.; one of its k. ; t. ; f. ptr. ; n. poetess),
*M'| -shu (same pr.), [Ilj^ -ki (k. and t. of Mmo ; f. ptr.j. I ^ \\] Hanichi-
-no-yama (m.j. 1 $i|j )\\ Hashi-gawa (r.).
Other Towns : | ^ To-ge, ^ -de or \i\ -ide (former also as doie or
tsutsumi, 'an embankment', Dote as t. and f., Dote- as a jjrelix to street-
names), gg -da (also Tsuchida as 1., f. ptr., met., lacq., and Doda as f.),
/r g -doro, J3i -nosho, ^ -dani, j-Ji^ -bata, ^/ fli^ -gasaki, ^ -gashira ;
I 5E Do-i (f. svvo. ; also Toi as t.), jg -i (f. ptr.) ; | \l\ Tsuchi-yama
(Tokaido stage 48 ; f.), f^ ^ -sai, j§ -ura, |1|§ -zaki (also Tozaki as f.), j^.
-zawa ; | ^ Ha-bu (f. ; also Haniu as f.), ^ tQ -buta.
In Yedo : I ^^ fff Kawarake-maclii, | ^ }^ Dobu-dana, | ;j^ Dobashi
(streets; last as f., also Tsuchihashi as f.).
Other Surnames : | j^ To-tsukuri (ptr. ; Tsuchitsukuri as n. poetj,
^ -kura, ^, H -shida, tfl^ -zakida ; | ^ Do-i (ptr.), ^ f^ -iuchi ;
I jlj Tsuchi-kawa, ^ -ko, Ji -gami, 7lC -mi, f^ -kado, ^ -ya (ptr.,
met.), ^ip -shi (ptr., also Haji), ^) P^ -mikado (83rd Mikado, also known as
Tosa-no-in | f^ l>>c), Wf -no, |^ -gura (ptr. ; Dokura as n. ptr.) ; | ^
Hiji-kata (ptr.), ^ -kata.
Other Personages : | f^ [/i?] ^ Tosa[sh6]j6 {joruri chanters) ; | -j^
>{C ^ Tosadayu (mus.) ; I f^ ^ Tosabo (n.) ; I f^ j^ Tosa-no-tsubone (court
lady). No: | '^ Tsuchi-guruma, $);P ^ -gumo ('earth-spider', myth, creat.
or name for the aborigines of Idzumo pr.). | ^ili gi. haji-no-omi (anct. tit.).
I b|5 hanibe (anct. gild). | ^ A dohio-iri (ceremonial entry of wrestlers).
i M. miyage ('a local souvenir'; e.g., Yedo Ql ^ )n., 'a present from Y.'j ;
Miyage-no-kagami y ^ {kiogen).
±SH0 (jOj, JO ; uye, -nouye, kami, ko-, age, aga- ; {taka, kata) ; zok.^
Jo-. uye, kami ('above, upper, superior'); tiwa ('exterior'); agcru
('to raise'); noboru ('to ascend '}; tatnnafszrj^i ('respectfully submitted', written
outside letters, petitions, etc.). As ju, 'the first' of a pair or trio (see p. 39);
see also p. 88. i.
[Com[)are, for Uye-, ;fj|, M (xiv), for Kami- jjilj? (x).] Provinces :
I 11 Kadzusa (anctly. Kami-tsu-fusa) ; | 5f Kotsuke or Kodzuke (anctly.
Kami-tsu-kenu; Uyeno as t., dist. of Yedo and f. met.; Agano as t., also f.
pot.) ; I il'|<I Joshu (Kotsuke pr., also occ. Kadzusa). Kori : | ^ Jobo
(Bitchu) ; | ^ Joza or Kami-tsu-asakura or Kamisonari (Chikuzen) ; | ^
Kami-ge or -tsu[mi]ke (Buzen ; also Koge), ;jb -kita (Oshuj, ^ -tsuma
(Chikugo ; also Kandzuma and Kodzuma ; last as f.), jE -michi (Bitchu ;
also Jodo), j^ -agata (Tsushima; f.j. | ^ fji Kamitare-no-taki (fall).
Three Strokes _h, contd.j i6o
Other Towns [for further examples (including street-names) where J:.
is a mere directional prefix (Kami-), see under the second rliaracter] : | "]*
Joge ; I 7 |l| Kaini-noyama, H -[nojmikawa (Kaniimikawa as f. ), ^
-bun or -bu, ')j -gata (= Kioto and vicinity; f.), Tjj -ichi, "fjj 1^ -ichike
(lacq.), fj" -^n -arichi or -uclii, i(^ -mura ff. met., pot.; also Kammura as t.
and Uyemura as f.), fnj f^ -gochi, |S>f ^ ^ -akutsu (f.), 'J{^ -moku, -^ -kane,
;^ -kio (= the western part of Kioto), / ^gj -nohata, |§. -gumi, :f^ -ne,
^[5 -kori, -j^ ^ -shibotare (lacq.), ^ ji^ -gamo or -kamo, y ^% -nogo,
j^ f]^ -tdno (f. ; also Uyedono as f.), f^ -taki, ^ -nada ; | ^ Ko-dzuki
(f. ; also Ivamitsuki as f.), ^^ "^ i^ -tsuraki, '^ ^ -tsuura ; | 03 Uye-da
(text.; f. ptr., met.; also Kamida as t.), Wf -no (see Pro\inces above), Wf i^
-nohara (Koshukaido stage); | ^ Agfe-lshi, j^ -o (Nakasendo stage 5),
^^ -matsu (ditto 38; Uyematsu as f. i)tr.), j^ -kura (Uyekura as f.).
Other Surnames : | Uye, Kami (see also Titles below) ; | im ^
Kadzusa-ya (publisher) ; | )\\ Kami-kawa, jlj ^\- -kawai, jij -yama, jlj f^
-yamasa, 7X -midzu, ^ Wf -tsukenu, "^ -tsukasa, \^ -shiro, ^ -de, ^ ^
-funao, /^* ^ -uchi (cf. Towns ; also as Kodzuchi), ^-lj -ri, |S -saka (also
Uyesaka), j^ -toko, \^ ^-n -ichi, fnf -kawa, >^ '^ -matsuura, i^ -bayashi
(also Kambayashi), ^ -oka (also Uyeoka), ^ -idzumi, |p[I -yanagi (also
Uyeyanagi), \\^, -jo (ptr.), ^ -nomiya, ^ -be (ptr.), f| -rio ; | if. Uye-ki,
g -nishi, if^ -sugi (ptr.), ^ -tani, -/g -numa, jt_a -gaki, ]^ -hara (ptr.),
% -jima,^ -mori, (^- -zawa.
Personages : | g" ic ^ Jogu-taishi (= Prince Shotoku) ; | Ht P^ |%
Joto-monin (Empress); Joto-monin-no-chuj6 4*7!^ (poetess); | — [^(^JKamiichi
[maruj (two swo.). Sennin : | yt ^ A Shogen-fujin (Shang-yiian Fu-jen) ;
I ^ ^ Shoseiko (Shang Ch'eng-kung) ; | ^ij ^ (wrongly for M ^ ID-
Titles : I shd, jo, uyc, \ |J| uye-sama (the Emperor; iiye also for the
Shogun) ; ^ | o-kavii (' the Emperor, the Government ') ; | ^ joko
(abdicated Emperor) ; I \, see p. 87 ; | alone, after a subject's name,
-uye (for a parent, elder brother or sister), -no-uye (for a lady of high rank).
Locutions : | "^ jo-ko (' antiquity ', the period from Jimmu-tenno to
A.D. 645), B ~mi or -shi (the Girls" Festival, see p. 103, 56), lij -/z/u (first
decade of month), % -^^'^ (15th day of ist month), ^ -kai (Bud. paradise),
'^ -raku, ^ -kid ('visiting [the Emperor] in Kioto'), )^ -han, tK -boku,
^- -s/ii ('publishing, published,' lit. 'upon the printing-blocks'), ^ -zu ('an
expert'), ^ -go ('a toper'), ^ -/zi;;, ^■^S -/o ('first class'), 'f^ -sakti ('best
work'), |g -/zen (or shohen, ' \'ol. l.'|.
|-l-| KIX, KON. tenugui ('a towel'); kashiradzutsumi ('a head-cloth');
I jukusa (' a wrapper 'j. 50.
i6i
Three Strokes
"fl Contraction of 3l (p- 170), 'five'.
JL* DAI, TAI ; or TA ; ; o- ; 0-, {naga, osa, hivo, masa) ; zok., Dai-.
-^^ 0-, oinaru ('great, large, wide'). A seal-form is used in the mon
of the Okubo Jz ^ i^ (daimio, main family). Distinguish from -i^:^ and i^
(ivj. 37.
[For Examples see under the second character, except the following.]
I ;^ :fj Dai-no-kata (mother of Tokugawa lyeyasu). /J> | ^ Kodai-no-
-kimi (see p. 115, 99j. /j> I jif Kodaishin (poetess). Xexgo : | ft
Taikwa (645-649); | 77c 'rai(Dai)yei (1521-27); | JE Taisho (1912 to
datej ; | fpj Daido (806-809); | ;^ Tai(Dai)ji (1126-30); | ^ Taiho
(701-703). I y /3. I /J> ;f , see p. 47.
- /^ - JO, XIO ; ME; me; (me, chika, yosJii, taka). onna (omina), me ('a
-^^ woman 'j ; musume ('a girl, daughter '; see p. 130). Unless in
immediate composition (see Examples), to be read onna in print-titles
('women's . . ., women as . . .'j. As -jo ( | ^ -joshi) after women's names
(see pp. 70, 79). 38.
I tM ^ Niogo-no-shima (myth. is.). | )\\ Onakawa, I ]^ Onnawara,
I ^ Mera, | Jfg Mega (t.). /h I f| Onabuchi, | ft .Meshino (f.).
I jji^ Jokwa (Xij-kua or Yii-wa, Chin. myth. pers.). \ ^ ^Vl Meonosuke
{zok.). I % 1^ Ominameshi ino}.
Titles: | -^ nio-tei (woman mikado, reigning Empress), 3E ~o (Emperor's
female descendants to fourth generation) ; | ^1 nio-go (his secondary wife),
15c -'" (or nioin, Dowager Empress become a nun), ^ -/w (Mady ^, \vife',_ oH^.
a court titl£^^*g -kivan (or niokwan or jokwan), ^ -ju (court-ladies).
Locutions: | A nio-nin, 'j4 -s/zo ('a woman, women'); | p{^ jo-chu
('women'), jllj -sen ('female sennin'), ^ \\\\ -kasen ('a poetess'), J!{|) -ro (in
Yedo dialect joro, 'a courtesan"), ^ -3'0 ('[for] ladies' use'), ^ -s/zi, 5£ -j^
('a little girl'); | ^ KE^ mioto-gitsime ('a pair of [magical] foxes').
•:^ [More correct, though less usual form : y^ (which distinguish from jl,
^•^ p. 155).] KWAN, GWAN; WA; maru; maru. martishi ('circular');
tajna ('a pill, bullet'). As maru, a practically meaningless suffix to names
of men (as indicated on p. 74 and otherwise) ; also of ships, swords and
parts of castles. 3.
[Compare [fj (xiii).] | \\\ Maru-yama (m.; dist. of Yedo; f. ptr., met. ;
n. wrestler). Towns: I ^ Maru-ko !f. ; more usually iMariko as t.), 7^ ^
-ichibi, ^ -oka (1), |i -bashira (pot.), ^^ -ne, ^ -mori, ^ -game. | HiZ
BX Maruta-machi (street of Kioto). \ M ^ M Maru-yebi-ya (brothel).
II
Three Strokes %, contd.; 162
Other Surnames : | Maru ; /J> | Komaru (pot.) ; i )\\ Maru-kawa,
■^ -me, ^ -mo (ptr.), ^\^ -i, g -me, ffl -ta, M -chi, # -ya, ^ -o, M -ya
(ptr., pot.), ^ -mo, 5f -110, v^ -sawa, '^ -hashi.
-44* \'ariant of -{f* (iv), ' twenty '. 24.
r\. \'ariant of C (p- 158)-
|L| YA ; YA ; jmj'/, /jore ; zok., -va. »ar/ (' to be '). Distinguish from ^
^ (V). 3-
|t| SA\', SEX; yama ; yatna, (iaka). yama ('a mountain, hill'). As san
r^ {-san), also ' a Buddhist temple ' ; see also p. 35. A seal-form
figures in the mon of the Masuyama JQ" jlj (daimio). 46.
I Fw jE Sanyodo, | |^ j^ Sanindo (two divisions of Japan, see pp.
1 2 1-2). I ^, anctly. | ^, Yamashiro (pr. ; f.) ; | j]] Sanshu (occ. for
same pr.). I {^ (^) ^ Yama-bushi (-kuni) -dani (valleys). Ji^ | Dai-sen,
0-yama (m.) ; Oyama (t. ; f. met.). | FJ^ ^1^ Yamanaka-ko or -no-umi,
/h (or ^1^1 I ?{fe Koyama-no-ike (lakes).
KoRi : I 5^ Sambu (Kadzusa, mod.); 1 ;i^ Yailia-moto (Higo, Chikugo,
Dewa ; f. ptr., met., swo., lacq., pot., sculp., actor), 03 -da (Kotsuke and
Iga ; t. lacq. ; f. ptr., met., lacq., sculp. ; plain, -ga-hara ^ ]^ ; Yamada or
Yoda as t. of Ise), ^ -na (Totomi ; f. ptr.), f^ -to (Chikugo; see also
Locutions), ^ -naslii (Koshu ; mod. ken; t. ; f.), J^ -ga (Higo; t. pottery;
f-)) ^ ~gata (Mino and Aki ; f. met.), ^ -be or -nobe (Kadzusa and Yamato;
both as f. ; see also Towns, fin.).
Other Towns: /J> I Oyama (Nikkokaido stage; f. ptr., actor; Koyama
as f. met.); /J\ | Oyamada (f.) ; | 3i Sanno (also d.) ; | ^ Sanna ;
I jlj Yama-kawa or -gawa- (pot.; f. met., actor; see also Locutions),
f -shita (f. ptr., met., sculp., actor), _L-kami (f. sculp., but I Ji Im ^
Yamanouye no Okura, poet), P -guchi (mod. ken ; f. ptr., met., swo., sculp.,
pot.; brothel, -ya M), >^ O -nokuchi, |^ -uchi, -nouchi (latter as f. ptr.,
met., swo.; see also Locutions), ^ -te (also 'The Bluff" at Yokohama),
;;^ -gata, fj=» -naka (lacq. ; f. ptr., met. ; see also Locutions), f(^ ^ -naka-j6
(cas.), / ^{^ -noi, f^ -shiro (pot.), 4b -kita (f.), @ -nome, g Ji -dakami,
^ -dera, y ^ -nobo, ^ -gata (mod. ken ; f.), f^ 2f -dono, j|[ -taye,
ij|[ j§ -naomi, ^^ -shina (f. ptr., actor), ^ -ga (f.), -ye (f. ; also Yamabe,
Yamaya and Yambe as f.), il^ -zaki (f. ptr., lacq., met. ; bridge, -bashi ;(^,
see p. 98, 12), ^ -utsuri, ^^ ^ -funiu, j^ -ge (-kage as f.), / i;§ -nobe.
In Yedo : I ^ is Sanya-bori (canal) ; I "f" 13^1 P'^ Yamashita-gomon
(gate) ; I ^ ^ Yamasuge-no-hashi (bridge).
1^3 Three and Four Strokes
Other Surnames: | Yama (met., as contraction for | ^ Yamazaka);
i^ I B3 Oyamada; /J> | ^ Osanai ; | ^ Santo; \ A Yama-iri, ^ ^
-kubo, ^I -biki, ^C -gata, ^ -noi, tIc -ki, tT -uchi (lacq.), ^ -ba, j^ -ji,
H -nishi, ^ -yoshi, f^ -sa, ;jsj- -niura, ^ -dani, -ya (see also Personages),
^} -kado, -zunii, ^ -o, ]^ -nari, -^-bJ -kavva, ^ -gata, ^ -gishi, ^ -oka,
^ -muro (ptr.), ^ -biko, J^^ ^ -shiroya (met.), J^ -za, M -y^, M -ura
(met.), ^^ -ne (ptr.), ^ l^i -sliirobe, ^ -waki (ptr.), ^ -shima, ^ -daka,
]^ -bara, -^s -zoye, if -no, if 3^ -nobe, ^ -be, ^ -kuni, ^ -su, ^g -neko,
|5^ -shina (mod. princes), ^ -mori, ^ -to, ^ -goye (see also Personages),
M -g'-^, ^iP -go, ^ -ji (ptr.), H -ba, ^ -se, [^ -giwa, ^. -tokii, ff -zumi,
ij^ -bata (ptr.), i^ -zawa, ^ -se, jf^ -fuji.
Other Personages: I ilE ^ jM Yamagoshi no Shaka ('the Buddha
flanked by the mountains", sc, the bodhisats Monju and Fugen) ; I ^
San-koku (Shan Ku, paragon), ^ -kwan (Kuan, Chin, sage), ^ ii\, ^
-shodayu (hist, pers.) ; I P^ Yama-buki (-gozen ^ ffi], amazon), ^ 3i
-shiro-o (prince), P ;^ 3i -guchi-no-nioo (poetess), ^ ^ -zakurato (n.).
Locutions: | J\^ saii-jin ('hermit, retired person'; see p. 70), )\\ -sen
(or yamakatva, 'mountains and rivers'), 7jC siii ('landscape), FJ^ -chii ('in
the mountains, a hermit's life'), -^ -shokil ('hill scenery'), '^ -kai ('land-
and sea-scapes'), ^ -zokii (or yamadachi, 'a brigand'); I j^ sandai, \ P^
sammon (the precincts and chief gate of a Bud. tern. ; latter often the tem.
itself, esp. Hiyei-zanj ; | {/^ yamahushi (cant name for the shugenja, a
class of Bud. priests).
FOUR STROKES.
> SHIN; (.sane, kiyo, miine). kokoro ('heart, mind, interior'). 61.
^L* I J^ ^ Shinji-no-ike (pond). | ^ ^ Shinsai-bashi (bridge in
Osaka). | ^^ kokoroye (' understanding '). | ^ shin-gaku (' moral philo-
sophy'), »f» -jii (lovers' double suicide; Shinju Futatsu Haraobi H ^ W,
joruri).
A^ SHO; SA ; (masa, 0-). sukunashi ('small'); wakashi ('young, junior').
^ Much used in official titles (see pp. 82, 85-7). Distinguish from /]>
(p. 149). 42.
I ^ Shoni (tit. ; f.). | fi Sho (tit. ; n. poetess) ; /h | ^ Koshosho,
I fS ^ iff Sho-no-miobu (poetesses). | P^ Okui, | JE. Otaru, | ^l S
Sukunamaro (n.). | ^- shonen ('a youth'); Shonen-ko ^j (art-subject).
Four Strokes 164
-t\^ SUI ; MI, SHI; inidzu, mi-, mina- ; (niidzu, mi-, mina-); zok., Midzu-.
^J^ midzu ('water'); one of the Five Elements. Distinguish from ;^,
tK U^'l) 7K' y\<^ (v). A cursive form appears in the mon on the palanquins
of the Mito Tokugawa, the square form on their tent-curtains. 85.
I ^ Midzu-shima (is.; t. ; f . ; but Mishima-nada ^, part of the Inland
Sea). I 1^ Minochi, Minuchi (k. of Shinano) ; Minouchi-gawa )\\ (r.).
I iiB "S" Suisho-dake (m.) | y XL Midzu-no-ye (r. and shore).
Other Towns : | /j^f Sui-fu, j^^ -jo, ^ -han (all = Mito | ^ in
Owari ; the second also Midzuki, anct. dock), ]^ -bara (also Mibara as t.
and Midzuhara as f.), \^-. -sawa (also Midzusawa as t. and f. ptr.); | ^
Mi-noo (Midzunoo as f.), fnt ^ -nase (tern.; f.) ; | P Milia-kuchi (f. ptr.),
{^ -mata ; | g Midzu-ta (f. swo.), % ^ -kaido, ^ -koshi (f. pot. ; also
Midzunoo as f.), |jft -nashi, fg] -ma (f.), i^ -ba, ^ -kubo, ^ -hashi (f.).
I # ^ Suijin-no-mori, | j^ 1^ Suido-bashi (grove and bridge in Yedo) ;
I ^ ■^ Suitaku-ji (tem.). | ^'i ^ Suizenji (park at Kumamoto). | ^
^ Suiten-gu (tem. ; d.).
Other Surnames: | Ji Mina-kami (ptr.; also Midzukami), p^ -to;
I }\\ Midzu-kawa (ptr.), i^ -ki, ^ -i, Jf -moto, ^ -haya, /jr.j- -mura,
W]* -machi, jg. -tan, |2, -mi, ^ -tani, -noya, ^ jl| -tanigawa, %^ -goi'i,
^ -tsu, 5o -shina, |lfs^ -saki, if -no (ptr., met.), ^ -kuki, :^ -tame (ptr.),
^ -tani, ^ -ochi, ^ -fuji.
Personages: | jjiljJ Sui-jin (d.), ^ -ten or ^ ^ -tengu (same d.),
^ -sei (the planet Mercury), ^ -ko (dram, pers.) ; I ^ ^ ^ Minoo-tenno
(= Seiwa, 56th Mikado). | ^ ^ Suiko-den (Chin, romance). I ^
Midzukagami (history). | fiiE ^ ^ Minadzuki-harai [no; from a name for
the fourth or 'waterless' month, see p. 43). | |^ ^ Suiron-muko, | i^
^ ^ M> Midzukumi-shimbochi (kiogen). \ Jp suisai (myth, creat.). | J^
moitori (anct. gild ; see also p. 83).
Locutions: | IJI] ;j;^ minarezao ('a punt-pole'); | ^ midzuseme (attack-
ing a castle by flooding or by cutting off its water-supply) ; | jll] siii-scn
('narcissus'), ^ -did (or midzudori, 'waterfowl"), f^ -men ('reflection in
water "), ^ -ki (' ghost of one drowned '), ^ -sen (' naval battle '), ^ -slid
('crystal').
A-* JIX, XIX ; XI; hito, [sane); zok., Ni-, rarely Jin-. itsukiishimu ('to
I — • treat with consideration'); awaremii ('to pity'). As jin, 'benevo-
lence ', one of the Five Virtues. 9.
[Compare H (p. 143), f^ (vii).] | ^ Nit[t]a (k. of Idzumo). | ^ }\\
Niyodo-gawa (r.). Towns: ^ | Ohito ; | ';^ Ni-gata, >^ -ki (Xikki as
i-), ^ ffl -ita (f.), -ida, ^ ^ -ijuku, H -ta (f. ; also Xitta as f.), ffl ill
i65 Four Strokes
-tayama (pot.), ^ -i, ti, )\\ -rakawa, ^ -o (f.), ^ -o (f. ; r,), ^ ;^ -hori-
-higashi, ^ \^ -gao (f.), fi -re (f.), ^ if -buno. | ;fn ^ Xinna-ji (tern.).
Other Surnames : | A Ni-hachi, J^ -nouye (met.j, ^ H -toda,
3^ -hira, H ]^ -tawara, ^^ -sugi (or Hitosugi), ^ -mi, ^"l- -sliina (ptr.),
M lli -rayama.
Emperors: | PJ Nimmio (54th); I ^ Nin-ko (iigtli), ^. -toku (iGthl,
^ -ken (24th). I 3E Ni-d (see p. 97; n. swo. ; kiogcn ; Nio-nidayu | ^^
^, wrestler). | [fiij 5M Ninami (n. pot.). Nengo : | ^ Nimpio (1151-53);
I ^ Ninan (1166-68); I Jp Ninji (1240-42); | |U Ninna (885-888); | #
Ninju (851-853). I ^n M [or ^), phonetic spelling of nkvaka ^ (fest.).
Ajj JO (SHOj, NIO ; yori. yorii [' to depend on ') ; nao [' yet, also). 9.
^ / Contracted form of f^ (vii). 9.
/^l* SHU, JU. to (' file of ten soldiers '). As ju, ' domestic furniture '
' ( I % jumotsu, ' a set of temple vessels '). 9.
/-J| RIOKU, RIKI ; Hagemii, Tsutomu, Masaru. hagemu, tsutomeru (' to
l/v exert oneself '). 9.
iJft KIO, GU. add ('an enemy'). Used as a complex synonym of ji
V^ (p. 148), 'nme'. 9.
I Wi Asaka (t.). | ^ ^ Kiu-sensei (Ch'iu, sennin). | |^ ada-uchi
('act of revenge'), ^ -kurabe ('rivalry').
jtl^ KWA, KE ; KE ; (nori). kawavu, bakeru ('to be changed, metamor-
M-^ phosed'); bake ('a transformation, fraud'). 21.
I |!t kesho ('toilet'); Kesho-zaka ^, hill in Yedo. | J^ ke-shiu ('an
incarnation'), ^ -shu ('an apparition, ghost', also | % bakemono), /-]£ :f['
-sho-no-mono (' a transformed creature ', esp. fox or badger).
kK Simple form of ^ (xi). 9.
ri^ HI; HI; (kore, tomo, chika); \ -^ hiko. tagiii ('sort, kind'); narabevu,
^"^ takuraberu ('to compare'). Distinguish from ^, ;|t, jlfc (v). S1 .
[Compare homophones under PJ dv).] | 4^ Hi-ki (k. of Musaslii ;
^■), M % -me-jima (for $g ^, is.), ilji )\\ -ji-kawa (r.j, ^ ^J -ra-san (m. ;
see also p. 107, 79), tj( llj -yei-zan (m. ; tern.), 4^ /if- \\\ -mure-no-yania
(m.), ^ ililji -i-no-misaki (cape).
Towns: | ^ Hi-i, ^ ^ -kigayatsu, 03 -da (f.), ffl J^ -lakatsu,
\L -ye, ^^ 1^ -ramatsu, ^n -wa. | % i^ Hiyoku-dzuka (mound in Yedo,
from hiyoku, myth, creat.). Other Surnames: | ^ Hi-sa, -g -ru, ^ fal
Four Strokes (Jrh;, contd.) i66
-ruma, ^ Eg -kida. | [^] ^ Xami-no-iniya (wife of Tokugawa lyeshige").
I g Hi-to, ^ -to, ^ 4^ -somu, ^ g -ramaro, ^ ^ -rafu (n.). | £
bifeM ('a priest'. Bud.), hikii-ni Jg (' nun '), Biku-sada ^ ikiogen). |{t |
7Ha/ii ('incomparable').
Occasionally for PQ ( v), ' four ', i.e., two twos zi- 7-
jm [Variant: ij}.] SETSU, SECHI ; or SEI, SAI ; kiri. kiru ('to cut').
[Compare if^ [x), ^ (.xix).] | ^ Kireto (t.). | ^ Kiri-ishi (t.\
|1] -yama (f. ), :^ -ike (f. ptr.). | ^ j^ kirishitan ('Christian, Christianity ') ;
Kirishitan-zaka |S, place in Yedo. | ^ kiridoshi Ca cutting through a
hill'); I B^ seppuku (harakiri, suicide by cutting the belly); | ^ setsudan
(' amputation ').
yjj Contraction of Hi (^xx). 19.
Ja)^ Contraction of ^ (xviii). 29.
>^|| ^77 GAI, GE ; kari. karii ('to reap'). Commonly interchanged
A\l *" /yJ with 3cij (VIII), q.v. 18.
[Compare also ^ (ix), 'fg (xi).] | ^ jl| Karumo-gawa (r.). | B3
Kari-ta (or Katta, k. of Oshu), ^ -ha (k. of Echigo), ^ ^J -o-yama (m.),
^ -yasu, ig- -ya, ^P if -wano, ^13 i^ -wasawa (t.), ^ ^ -chi-no-ike
(lake).
~?l KO, KU ; KU ; {yoshi). yoshi ('good'); hanahada ('very'); ana ('a
4VJ liole'). As ko, 'a sage.' 39.
1 W rP Kusebe (f.). I '^ M ^ Kusanoya (n.). | ^ Koshi,
Kuji (K'ung Tzu, Confucius, see p. 99, 18). | P^ Ko-mei (K'ung Ming,
Cliin. sage), ■% -gen (Yuan, sennin). \ ^ kiijaku ('a peacock").
"Ij t IX ; hiki. /z/fezi (' to draw, drag, lead, look up [a reference] '). 57.
Vl I f^ Inasa (k. of Totomi). | ilji )\\ Hikuchi-gawa (r.). | H
Hikida (t. ; f.j, Hiita, Hiketa (t.). | ^ Hikimoto (t.). | PJJ Hikuma
(cas.). I Ji hikiage ('withdrawal' of a force). I j^ Juki f line ('a tow-
boat ').
KWAX, GEX. maboroshi (' illusion, glamour ') ; Maboroshi {Genji
Chap. XLi. ; f.). 52.
~ZZ^ Occasionallv for P9 (v), 'four', i.e., two twos zi
X
1^7 Four Strokes
UN. in ('to say, speak, name'). | /r iiuniiu, shikajika ('so-and-so,
and so forth, etc. '). 7.
GEN, GWAN ; moto ; moto, Hajinie ; zok., Gen- or Moto-. moto,
hajime ('origin, original'). See p. 41. As Gen, the Yiian or
Mongol dynasty of China; as Moto- in street-names (see p. 10, note 2]. 10.
[Compare ^ (v).] | JfX -g- Moto-tori-ga-dake, f^ -^ llj -kiyosumi-
-yama (m.), ^ )]\ -yasu-gawa (r.).
Surnames: | Moto; I ]\i Moto-yama, :;^c -ki, ^ -i, EH -da, ^ -yoslii,
j,^ -ra, fj^-oka, ^ -zaki, ^ -mori, j]| -fuji. Personages: | ^ Genko
(the Mongols) ; ;;^ | Daigen (Ta Yuan, Chin, hero) ; :^ \ ^^ Daigensui
(d. ; tit. of Emperor as generalissimo; but daigeusui-hd or daigen-no-ho 'i^,
Bud. ceremony); | f^ Gentetsu (Yiian Ch'e, sennin); \ PJ^ Gemmio, | J£
Gensho (43rd and 44th Mikados, Empresses) ; | ^ Moto-ko (court-lady).
Nengo : I ^ Gen-kiu (1204-05), fn -nin (1224); | ;^ Gembun (1736-
40); I Ff» Gen-chu (1384-92), ^j, -ko (1331-33; Genko no ran ^L, the Civil
War of 1331), 7^ -yei (or Gvvanyei, 11 18-19), ^ ~\i'\o or -ko 11321-23),
^ -ji (or Gwanji, 1864), |^ -roku (1688-1703), ^ -kei (or Gwangio, 877-
884), ^, -toku (1329-30), ^ -ki (1570-72), @ -reki (or Gwanriaku, 1184),
M -o (1319-20).
I ^ ^ genshisai (fest.). | ]\^ gembiiku (boy's coming-of-age ceremony).
I M. givanso (' founder ').
p-^ Variant of J^ (p. 173).
~r^ (i.e., ^^ Oj ; WA ; (taka). kimi ('monarch, king, prince'). As -0
— L» or -no-o (in early times -no-ogimi, -no-ohokimi), a suffix to names of
princes of the Imperial house other than the Emperor's sons and grandsons
(see shinno || I ), also to other individual names (-0 esp. with those of
youths). Distinguish from ^ (p. 172) and from the radical 2 (v). 96
(compare note to ij", p. 158).
-^ I lU Taio-zan (m.). | ^ Oji (t.). | •^ Oji (sub. of Yedo ; lit.
'prince'). | {it Otomo (f.). Chinese Personages: | [^] ^ O[shijkio
(Wang [-tzu] Ch'iao), | ijif {ll| Obosen (Wang Mao-hsien), | % J|II O-bunkei
(Wang Wen-ch'ing), 4* ^ -chCirin (Chung-lun), ^ '^ -gempo (Hsiian-fu),
jijj ;|'I5 -chuto (Chung-tu), ^ \^ -shichQ (Tz'u-chung), ^ -ro (Lao), ^ -yen
(Yen), ^n ^ -chiyen (Chi-yiian), ^ i§ -shogu (Ch'ang-yu), ^ -gei (I),
^ -sho (Ch'u), ^ -ka (Ho), ^ -nio (Yao), jt -yen (Yiian), ^ -shitsu
(Chi)— all sennin ; | f^ Osho (Wang Hsiang), | ^ Oho (Wang Pao),
paragons ; | fn Wani, | ^ ;^ Ogishi (Wang I-chih), literati. | J|$ osho
(chesspiece).
Four Strokes i68
m
Variant of [g (v). 50.
-~r^ FC, FU ; FU. A negative, generally as zu or nu after pure- Japanese
* verbs (although written before them) ; A ^ 2;^ B, /I oyobazu B, ' B
surpassing A, A not equal to B '. i.
[Compare :^ (v), j{>f fviii), ^ (xii).] | ^ Fuwa (k. of Mino ; f. ;
barrier, -no-seki P). | H or | ^ Fuji (m., commonly written 'g -J:,
q-v.) ; I H M ^ M Fujimi-jaya (teahouse). | A ?E 'M Funiudo-taki
(fall). I ^ ^J Oisenu-yama, I j^^ \\\ Wasurezu-yama (m.). I fia ^X
Shiranu[h]i (anctly. — Hishu pr., now an ignis jatinis seen off Higo pr.).
I S -^ '?lk Shinobazu-no-ike (pool in Yedol.
I ^ Fu-wa (f.), ^Jc -wa (f. ptr.), Wj -do (d.; fall, -ga-taki i|), ^ 4t W\
-kukongo (d.), J:t ^ -liito (n. ; sect), H A -mihito (n.), Wl # -dan-zakura
(cherry-tree), ^ j ;^ -ju-fuze (sect). I ^ fuyeki (' unalterable, constant 'j.
\'ariant of ]x. (iv).
"3X2 TEX; T£; ama; ama-. ama, ame ('heaven, the sky'). See pp. 39, 97.
>^>- Alone or followed by ^, as Ame-no- ('Heaven's'), a prefix to
many names of kami (deities of Shinto).- As -ten ('divinity'), a suffix to
the names of certain Buddhas. Distinguish from ^ (yo, ivakajini, ' early
death ') and the next. 37.
[Compare -y*, /g (v).] | "[»" Tenka, Amenoshita ('under heaven', hence
' the World ', often specifically ' Japan ' ; see Titles and Locutions below).
I ^ Tenjiku ('India'; nickname of Tokubei ^, -^ ^, traveller in that
countryj. | ^ Teshio (pr. ; t.). Kori : | ^9 Ama-da (Tamba ; f.j,
^ -ha (Kadzusa ; f. ; also Amo as f.), ^ -kusa (Higo; f. ; is., -jima).
iMouxTAixs : I \\i Ten-zan ; | ^ \\] Tenjo-zan ('Ceiling Mountain'];
I @ (^, if^) llj Tem-moku(-pai,-man)-zan ; | :^ llj Amagi-zan ; | Ji
(5f) \h Ama-kami(-no)-}-ama ; I ^ |Jj Ama-no-kaguyama (sacred m.j.
I ^ li Ama-no-hashidate (spit, see p. 98, 13).
Rivers : | }\\ Ten-no-kawa (as Amanogawa, ' the Milky \\'a.y ' ; as
Amagawa, f.), Amano-gawa (also written | ff jlj) ; | |i| )\\ Tenriu-gawa ;
I S jl| I empaku(Amashiro)-gawa. | ^ "/H Temma-no-taki (fall).
Other Towxs : /]> | Oama ; | T ^ M Ten-gajaya, 3i ^ ffl
-no-shinden, j^^ -jo (or Amaki ; latter as f.), jjif -jin (is., -jima; see also
Deities), jji^i iJj -jinyama, g -do (m., -yamaj, !^ ^ -nenji; | llj] Tem-mio
(see also Nengo), ^ -ma (see also Deitiesj ; | J| Ania-mi (f.), ^ -tsu (f.).
' For the few such quoted in the work, see under the first succeeding character in each instance.
I
1^9 Four Strokes
I ^ ^ Temman-gu (tern. ; name for Sugawara no Micliizane) ; | 3E
(tl) ^ Ten-no (-rm) -ji (tem.j. | jji'}' M Tenjim-bashi, | j^ ^ Tenima-
-bashi (bridges in Osaka).
Other Surnames: | Ama ; | jp^ ;ii^ Tenjimbayashi ; | -^ Temmio;
i :^ Ama-kata, tIc -ki, ^ -ya, ^ -dera, ^Ij -ri, ^ -dani, -noya, % -ni,
f^ -numa, "/^^ -mi (Tenkai as f. ptr. and n. priest), ^ -nomiya, gf -no
(ptr.), SJ* :g^ -noya, ^ -gasa.
Other Deities (see note, p. i68) : | HS ^ p jjjijj Amaterasu-omikami or
I Up, ^ i^ # Tenshoko-daijin (the Sun Goddess); j — jpiji Tenichijin or
Nagakami ; \ ]£ Tenno (see p. loi, 39, cf. also 45) ; | jpill Tenjin or
I fpg Temman (= Sugawara no Michizane). | ^ Tenji (38th Mikado).
I n ^ Tennichibo (priest). | H 1^ Ama-no-hihoko (anct. Korean prince).
1 ^f Ama-yuki, |^ -nohara, J^ -kura, ^ -kuni, |§ -fuji (swo.). | ^
Amainu (swo.), ^e-n^^^a/ (myth. race). | J Tendai (Bud. sect.; its chief,
Tendai-zasii j^ ^). | 7v tennin, | ^ ft^/zn/o, I ^ 2< "^ amatsiiotome (the
Apsara or Bud. 'angels', who wear the | ^^ ;^ ama-no-hagoromo or feather-
cloak). I ^ Tenko (7J0).
Titles : | ^ Tenno, anctl}-. Suberagi, Sumeragi, Sumerogi, | ^ TensJii,
I df^ Sumemimago (Imperial, see p. 49, note) ', \ f^ ^ temmon-gata (temnion,
'astrology'); | P^ fH JT temmon-hakase (see p. S^) ; | T» — tenkaichi
(' unique under heaven ', common with mirror-makers) ; I T" iRl fi tenka-
-miiso (same meaning).
Nengo : I fn Ten-nin (1108-09), TL -gen (978-982); | JC Tembun
(1532-54J; I 7TC Ten-yei (1110-12), JE "sbo (1573-91); I ¥ Tem-pei,
-pio (729-748), 4i jji^ If -pio-jingo (765-766), ZjS ^ J^ -pio-shoho (749-756),
4^ M ^ -pio-hoji (757-7f'4); I ^ Ten-an (857-858), $i -yen (973-975)-
\'^ -ji (1124-25), ^p -wa, -na (1681-83); I fP^ Temmei (1781-88); | ^
Ten-cho (824-833), ^ -sho, -jo (1131); I i^ Tempo (1830-43); | ^
Ten-ju (1375-80), g -ki, -gi (1053-57), H -roku (970-972); I jjig Tempuku
ij^3j)'^ I W^ Ten-toku 1957-960), ^ -yo (1144), M -l^ei, -gio (938-946),
JI -o (781).
Locutions: | T^ -jl^z (or #i ^ tenka-taihei ('the world at peace');
I B^ M tengankid (phrenologist's magnifying glass).
-yt BU, MU; Aft/. Used as a variant of M (.\i), as in | ^ ^ K
VLi Muga-dojin (n. ptr.). Distinguish from tlie foregoing. 71.
rp GA, GE; GE. kiba ('a canine tooth, tusk'). Distinguish from #
^ (viij. 92.
s
KG, GO. tagai ni ('mutually'). Distinguish from S 'vi). 7.
Four Strokes 170
f^ [Contraction: jjl ; complex synonym, not alternatively used in names:
-^ 15-] GO; GO, /; itsu-, i-. itsutsu, itsu-, i- ('five, fifth'). See
pp. 37, 41, 42-48, 88, 103, and compare the two next entries. i.
I M ft G-0-kinai (see p. 120), ^ -to (archipel. ; f.), -^ '^ -shiki-no-
-hama (coast), >*^ -^ -roku-dake, ^ ]\\ -ken-zan (m.), f^ ^ -so-goye (pass),
^f f-^, [^] iH) j'l -gio(-i, -kase)-ga\va (r.). | ^ f| Itsukushi-no-taki
(fall).
Towns : | H R^ J^ G-0-sammaiba, ;^ ^ -daido, ^ -nolie (f.), ^ -i
(f. ; also Gonoi as f.), /^C ^ -hommatsu, PJJ 03 -chota, ^ ^ -kasho,
/3/t M i^ -shokawara, ^D IM ^ -chikokubu, ^ -sen, j^ -jo (also dist. of
Kioto and f. ; see further), ^ -ka, ^ ^ -kanosho, f| \\\ -riuzan, ^ ^
-riobayashi ; I B Tfj Itsu-kaichi, U fff -kamachi, 0, Tfj -maichi. |
i^ M. Gojo-zaka, ^ -bashi or ;^ ;{^ -no-ohashi (dist. and bridge of Kioto).
I ^ I5c Gochi-in (tem.). | i^ 1^ Gomei-ro (= Ogi-ya ^ M, brothel; n.
of one of its keepers).
Other Surnames: | ji Itsutsuji ; | /J Sa-tsuki (n.), ^ -^ -otome
(see below) ; | ^ Go-kiu, :^ p^t -tai, j\- M -iya, \K. -dai (lit. ' fifth
generation 'j, 'gr ff -ino, ^ -mi, |(4 gg -seda (ptr.), ^Ij- -rio, 'g -tomi,
^^ iijf -i<iso, m -to.
I ]^ ^ Gonomaruden (concubine of Tokugawa lyetsuna). | p] 5M
Goami (n.). | j^ 1^ samidare (rains of the 5th month, I j^ gogwatsu or
^ ^ Satsuki).
7i. "I GOjn ; /; iso-, ika-, i- ; iso- ; 20^., Iso-. iso-, ika- ('fifty', the ka
being an auxiliary numeral ; see p. 40).
I I ;i| Iso-gawa (f. met.), ^ -be (f.), ^ -bata (f.), ^ -gimi (n.),
^ -ma (zok.). I I ^ Ika-go, M -ri, ^ -ha (t.). | | ^ Igarashi
[L ptr., lacq., pot.). | i # IIIt? I-bura-toge (pass), ^ )\\ -suzu-gawa (r.),
^ 5f -jimino (t.), 3^ ^-- -tode (n.), ||g [[1|] -tsuki[zono] (n.).
ji "g" GOHIAKU; io- ; io-. i/io, io ('five hundred'). | | )\\ Gohiaku-
-gawa (r.), ^ ^ ^ -rakan-ji (tem.). | | ^ lo-no {t. ; f. ; princess),
A -to (n.).
nrt CHU, CHU; zok., Ushi-. As chu or tishi, 'the Ox' (see p. 63). i.
-^ I 11$ ph ushi-no-toki maivi (incantation).
-{^ BU, MU. nakave, nashi (a negative). Distinguish from -^ (v). SO.
■*)5^ Variant of /R (p- 173). 29.
I?! Four Strokes
1^ DAI, NAI; uchi, -nouchi ; \uchi, tada) ; zok., Nai-, -nai ( | ^ Kura-).
I ^ Hchi ('inner, private, secret, the interior'); . . . uchi (of a courtesan,
'in the service of); . . . no uchi ('within, among, one of the [series] . . .').
As Uchi- in street-names (see p. lo, note 2). Distinguish from pq (v). 11.
[Compare fj (v).] i^ I Ouchi (k. of Sanuki ; f. ptr.); Ochi (same k. ;
f.); ouchi (the ImpL palace). | j^ Utsumi (lagoon; t. ; f. ptr.); Uchiumi (t. ;
f. pot.); Uchmoumi (t.). j }\\ Uchi-kawa (r.; t. ; f.). | ^ )]\ Utsu-kawa
(r.).
Othkr Towns: ;^ | \\i Ouchiyama ; | )}§ f? ^ Naito-shinjiku (sub.
of Yedo, Ivoshukaido stage). | \\] TTchi-yama (f.), ;> ^ -noko, ^ j§
-noura, ff^ -nomaki, ^ -ura, ^ H -shimami, ]^ -hara (f.), Wf -no (also
site of the old Kioto palace in Ashikaga times; f. met.), jM; )]\ -michikawa.
Other Surnames : | ^ Kura ; | |E Nai-ki (tit., see p. 82), -^ -ki,
li -to (ptr.); I :^ XTchi-kata, ^ -moto (met.), H -da (ptr., met.), ^ -ike,
;j«J' -mura, ^ -shiba, jg -gaki, ^ -ume, ^ -jima, ^ -kura (n. swo.),.
^ -bori, lll^ -zaki, gf j^ -nokura, ^\ -ki.
^ I Q Ouchijiro (horse). | '}'p -ji<^ Uchisata [kibgen). \ ^ daivi
(the Impl. palace, the Emperor). | ^ nai-gu (part of the Ise Shrines),
^ -den (' inner chamber ' of a Shinto shrine or Impl. palace), [^ -jin (ditto
of a Bud. temple).
Titles (for others, see pp. 81-85) • I ^ i nai-shinno (princess of the
blood), ^ ^ -kwanrio (Shikken's secretary), ^ -ju (court page), g -shitsu
(hon. for ' wife ').
Z\ FUN, BUN (BU) ; FU ; wake ; (ivake, chika). wake (' separation ') ;
-^'J wakatsu ('to divide, apportion'). As bun, 'a portion, share, status,
state of life'; as fun, a measure of weight and time (see p. 66); as bu, a
measure of length (p. 65 ; see also p. 39, Fractions). 18.
:f^ I Oita, formerly also Oita (k., r. and t. of Bungo ; Oita as mod.
ken and f.), Okida (anct. f. ; n.). | E3 Bunta, | i^ pl |^ Bumbaigahara
(t.). I Pt M ^{£ 15r: Fundarike-in (tem.). | ^ Wake-be, M -se (f.)-
I |5^ bunke, \ -^ bumpa ('a branch family, branch sect or school'). Ji
('t'5 T) I jo-{chii-, ge-)bun (' ist, 2nd, 3rd class').
yt KO, KU ; kin- (kimi, tomo, taka, tada, mitsu). kimi (' a lord ') ; oyakc
•^ (' tlie public, equitable '). As kb, ' public ', also a suffix to noble-
men's names, 'My lord' (compare ^, ix). 12.
[Compare ^ (vii).] | ^ Kodzu (t.). | ^ Kimihira (f.). I ^
Kobu (Kung \Vu, paragon). | ^ Kimi-ko (Empress). | Bi Kugio (priest).
I ^ kuji ('public affairs, a ceremony, lawsuit'); Kuji-shimbochi f? ff %
Four Strokes J^, contd.) 172
{kiogen). I 5^ kii-ge, '^\\ -gio (court-nobles), ^ -bo (tit. of Shogun), A
-nin (tit.), ^ ^ ~mon-jo (anct. bureau). | gj /?o\'c'n ('public park').
"Y^ VO ; i4/a». tc'flj'e ('I, we'). Distinguish from "J (p. 144), ^ (154)
J' and ^ (\). 6. | jpj A Anato (n.).
~y]. IX; fa(ia, (?nasa). tadasii ('to direct'). As i;;, a title (see p. 85). 44.
^ I S Jl ^i'<~^ (^v'- I S I'l-l^i l^'i" Hsi), .Hl -ki (Kuei), sennin.
tl SEKI, SHAKU. A measure of length (see p. 65) ; Seki (f.). Used as
/^ a common contraction of ^ in several of its compounds (^,
m, mi 44-
-^^ JIX, XIX; (/rtrfa, -tsugu). As ynz or midziinoye, see p. 63. Distinguish
-^ from i (p. 167). ^T,.
I /-i£ Mibu (t., Nikkokaido stage; f.), Nibu (clan). | ^ )\\ Mibu-
-Icawa (r. ; t. ; f. ; also Nibukawa as t.).
-|t SHU, SHU; TE, TA ; te, ta- ; (ta-). te ('the hand, arm, a handle,
J grip, action, skill, handiwork, handwriting, a workman'). 64.
I J^ Te-jima (is.), Teshima (f.). I ^ '£] Teishi-no-ura (shore).
W^ I H 1^ Kotesashi-ga-hara, I M Pi W-> Tekoshi-ga-hara (plains). | [p] \[\
Tamuke-yama (m.). | ^ '/g Tega-numa (lake). | J^ )\\ Tetori-gawa
(r.). Towns : | [p] Tamuke, Tamuki, Toge ; I / ^ Te-noko, Q J^
-shirodzuka, '^.-miya, Wf -no, |j^ [2 -kurata, j^ -hen.
Other Surnames : J^ \ Ote ; | ^|t Tengai (swo.) ; | ^ Te-shiro,
^ -dzuka, \\^ -gara, ^ -jma ('jugglery'), ^ -ga, |^ -goshi, j|t -dzuka (met.).
Personages : | ;/j ^ # Tajikarao-no-kami, | fg: 1^ ^ ^ Taokihooi-
-no-mikoto, | [pj jji^ Tamuke-no-kami (d.) ; I ^ ^ $Ei Tashiraka-hime
(Empress) ; \ ]^ ^ ^ Tagisliimimi-no-mikoto (prince) ; /J^ | /g Chiisade-
-no-ama, | "j^ ^^ (or )}|)) Tekona (iiist. pers. ) ; I |^ iL) Tegarayama (swo.);
I 7J IH. letora (n.). | ^ Teguruma, | ^ ^ Teoi-yamadacln {kiogen).
I ^ Tenarai [Genji Chap, liii ; lit. 'penmanship').
Locutions: j :^ te-hon ('a copy-book, manual'), ^\^ -so ('palmistry'),
^ -waza ('handiwork'), J^ -tori Can expert'), ^ -dziuna (for | pn tejiua,
'conjuring'), fg -6afeo ('a toilet-box'), ^ -dziiktiri ('home-made'), ^ -zome
('home-dyed'), ?^J ^ -mari-uia ('l)all-play songs').
r-yt^ -MO ; .A/0, A'£ ; ke. Zee ('hair, fur, feathers'). As mo, £i weight (see
"T^ p. 66). 82.
I [Ij Ke-yama (m.), ^ -sliima (is.), ^^ |^ -manai, ]^ -liaramiya
(t.). Surnames: | ^iJ .Mori (met.), Mori; | ^ Menju, Keuke; | g Mo-ro,
%^ -hira, ;^ -dzuka ; | |f,lj Ke-zori, ^ ;jsj- -yamura, .^T^ -ma. | % iMo-
-ch5 (Mao Chang, d.), -^ -jo (Xu, seiinin], f^ 3;^ -hakudd (Po-tao, sennin).
173 Four Strokes
F^ [\^ariant : ^ .] KG; TO, HE; to, lie, -nohe ; (hiro, iye) ; zok., To-.
'^ io, he ('a door, house-gate, house"). Used as a common contraction
for iM. (>^vi) in several of its compounds. A seal-form is used in the mon
of the Tozawa [ 'J^. of Sliinjo. 63.
[Compare -[- (p. 147), ± (138), ^ (v), ^ (xii).] | ^ To-shima (is.;
t. ; f.). I ^S -g- Herai-dake, | [Jg (Jj Togakushi-yama (m.). | )I|
To-gawa (r. ; f.), Tokawa (t.). ^ | -^i Oto-no-taki (fall).
Other Towxs : | ^ He-tsugi (f.), ^$ j^ -rai-mura ; | / p To-
-nokuchi (lacq.), ^ -de or -ide, ^ Sf -deno, ^ -ge, ^ -i, ^ J^ -ishi-jo
(cas.), B3 ~cl^ (f- pti'-, met. ; r. ; moor, -ga-hara Ji^* ; also Heda as t.), -^ H,
-gari, ^ -dani (f. ; also Toya as f.), ^ jj| -yato, fnj ^ -gochi, j^H -bata,
^ 'M -shimaura, ^ -kura (f.J, ^ jll^J -gasaki, ffj) -be (f. ; also Kobe as f.
mus.), j^ -tsuka (Tokaido stage 5; f. ptr.), ^ -zawa (f. ; brothel, -ya J^J,.
gg -gashira.
Other Surnames : ^ \ Oto (n.) ; j Ji To-gami, 7JC -midzu, ^-(^ H
-ida, }>f -gano, ^ -ya, '|^ -kumi (ptr.), ;jsj- -mura, ^ ^ -nara, ^ -nami, :^
-yeda, yi}\ -gari, ^ -ya, ^ -muro, '^^ -nami, ^^ -ban (met.), J^ ^ -gari,
lllfl'j -zaki, 1^ |lf$ -gasaki, ^ -matsuri. | ^ j|| Tonase (dram. pers.).
SHO ; masu, Nohorii, Nobori; zok., Masu-. noboru ('to
a measure'). As slid, a measure of capacity (see
p. 65). 24.
[Compare J^ (^v), ^, |54 (x).] Surnames: | Masu-da, ;^ -moto,.
M -va (met.).
^L [\'ariant: ^JJ^.] S
■^ ' rise ') ; masu ('
Kl\, KON ; (ono). 0110 ('an axe'). As kin, 'a catty', measure of
weight (see p. 66). 69.
rf^ SHI, JI ; uji; iiji. nji ('family, clan, family-name'). As -shi or -uji,.
"^"^ a suffix equivalent to our ' Mr '. 83.
I % Uji-iye (t.), -ye, -ya (f.), ]^ -hara (f.), K -ndo (n.). | ^ ^
uji-no-chdja ('chief of the clan'); W> \ ^ ^ Genji-no-chdja (tit. of Tokugawa
shogun).
rtf [Variant; see p. 170.] SO; tsume ; [tsiime). tsume ('a nail, claw,.
/'V hoof, plectrum [of koto]'). 87.
I 'A^ ^ Tsumaki-zaki (cape). | ^(£ Tsumehana {jord). \
tsumaoto ('the sound of the koto').
Ar^ KEX (KETSU). kakerii ('to be defective, missing, lost'). 76.
>Vl ^O. As go or lima, 'the Ox' (see p. 63); as go, esp. 'noontide'. 24.
3C.
I ^ fp^ Kakemama (t.).
As ,i,''o or lima, 'the O
I M ^ ^ Godzu-tenno (d.).
Four Strokes 174
Jtl-^ GIU, GO; ushi ; zok., Ushi-. iishi ('a bull, cow, ox, cattle'). 93.
1 I ^ Ushi-jima (is.; f. ptr.), jf[i -no-taki (fall). Towns: /J> 1 03
Kogoda; | ^ Ushi-ku (lake, -nunia •//?), ilJj -ji, / ^ -noya, :j$; -tsu,
-dzu, ;f;^ -ne, ^ -buka, ^ -bori, '<g -mado, '^ -kubo, '^ -kata. | jA
Ushi-gome (dist. of Yedo, mod. kit of Tokio ; f.), ^ fi^ -tenjiii (tern.), fJil ^]ij'
-gozen (forecourt of same).
Other Surnames: /J^ | Kouslii (sculp.); | ;^ Ushi-maru, ^J -yama,
H -da, ^ -o, :^ -kusa, jFt -oku, J^- -ba, '^^ -zawa, ^ fi| -gase. Personages,
etc.: I ^ UsliLi (n.); | ^ Ji, Uslii-wakamaru (boy-name of Minamoto no
Yoshitsune), l^ ^ H -ya-daijin (= Fujiwara no Korekimi ^ ^l, ^ g
-maro, -^, ^ -kai (n. poets); | ^^j Giuba (see p. iii, 94), also L'shi-uma
[kiogen] ; -^ \ )}^ Oushijo (drain, pers.). | ^ iishi-matsuri (fest., 12th
day of gth month).
•i^ [Variant: see p. 138.] IN (JO); {chika, suke, nobu, masa); zok., -suke.
y*^ ataru ('to correspond to'); iikegau ('to agree'). As jo, a title
(see p. 85). 10. I ^ Inkio (igtli Mikado).
/V KAI, KE ; A'.4, KE ; suke, Suke; zok., Suke-, -suke. tasukeru ('to
xl help'); suke ('a subordinate oflicial ', see p. S^). 9.
[Compare !^ (vii).] | )\\ Sukegawa (f.). | ^ Kai-sho (Chieh
Hsiang), 3^ -yen (Yen), seuuiu.
/v KIN, KON; ima; [ima, yoshi); zok., Ima-. ima ('now, modern, present
<^^y')- Used as a contraction of ^ (viii). Distinguish from ^ (v)
and -^ (viii). 9.
I in Ima-date (k. of Echizen ; f.), -dachi (same k.), jX M -ye-gata
(lake), }\\ -gawa (r. ; f. ; see also Locutions), \^ )\\ -o-gawa (r.j. Towns:
I §fi; iZ Nachijin (Luchu Is.; Nakinin as f.) ; | -t/J Ima-gire (f.), ^ -do
(pot.), ^ -i (f. ptr.), ^ W} -isurugi, Tfj -ichi (Nikkokaido stage), -da (f. ),
j^ -mura (f. ptr., pot., actor), ^Ij -ri (same as '^ ^ M), WX -niacin, ^Ij
-betsu, /I -o (f. ptr.), Vp -haru or -baru (Imahari as f.), ^ ^ -tsuru, ^^
-idzumi (f. ptr.), ^ -juku, ^ -su (Nakasendo stage 59), ijig -fuku (f. ptr.).
In Yedo: | ^ Ima-ogi (sub.), )\\ (^) ;j^ -gawa(-do)-bashi (bridges).
I yj }\\ Ima-degawa (dist. of Kioto; pal.; f.), ^ -niiya (dist. of Osaka;
f. ptr.), fjg f? -gumano (tem. ; f.).
Other Surnames : | Kon, Ima ; | piiji] Kongo ; | ^ Komparu ; | ^
Komman ; | ;}^ J^ Inia-oji (ptr.), /J^ J{f^ -koji, Tfc -ki (n. poetess), f|=> -naka,
tC -ye, 1j -nishi, J± -sho, ^ -yeda, /^ -fu (ptr.), ^ -i, ^ -take, 130 -oka,
p^ -dzu, J^ -ki (n. poet), lEf -no, ^ -mine, ffl -zawa (met.), ^ -hashi
(ptr.), m -zeki, li -taka.
/3
Four Strokes
Personages : I p jM Inia-sliaka (priest), ^ ^ -shikibu (poetess),
M ^ -sadamune (swo.) — in each case meaning ' the modern S.' | -^
Ima-ko (poetess), M Wt -ya-dono (prince), ^ \ -kebito (nj, ^ -mairi
(kiogen).
Locutions : | [i [^ n^J kinjd[-kQtei] (' the reigning Emperor ') ; | |^;,
I ^ imayo, \ ]^imafu ('modern style, latter-day'); | "^ konseki, konjaku
('ancient and modern', cf. "^ | kokon, kokin); -^ | Jl| onna-Imagaiva {^ women
of the [noble] Imagavva type ').
^^ FU, BU; BU. chichi {'a father'). See p. 129. 88.
-f^ HEN, BEN. iwri ('law, rule'). 25. 1 |IJ. Hen-kwa (Pien Ho),
I ^ -so (Chuang), Chin, worthies. | P Benkwan (priest).
— *-* [Complex synonym, not used alternatively in names : j^.] RIKU,
■^^ ROKU ; MU \ mutsu, mu-. miiisit, mn- ('six, sixth'). See pp.37,
41, 42, 48, 71, 73, 88, 104. 12.
I j1 ^ Rokuren-jima (is.). | ^ llj Rokuno-zan, | ^ ^] Rokko-
-zan (m.). | |jf Roku-ura (shore), Mutsuura (t. ; f. ; no). Other Towns.
I ')] ?f Roppono ; I illl H Roku-jizo [kiogen ; see also p. 104, 60),
%l -go (f. ; r. ; bridge in Yedo, -no-hashi ;f§) ; | f\ Rok-kaku (f. ; tem.,
-do ^), ff -ken; | ^ Mu -te, 11 PTf -ika-machi, /^ -mai.
In Kioto: | ^ ^ Rokuhara (dist. ; f. ; tem., -dera -^j ; 1 \^ Rokujo
(dist. ; f. ; 79th Mikado ; poetess ; R.-gawara ^%, dry bed of the Kamo
River).
Other Surnames: | ^j" Roku-mura, Wf -no; | ]^ Mutsu-hara, HiJj
-zaki; | A bR Mu-tobe, % -gasa. | ^n Rikunio (priest-poet). | #. i
Roku-sonno (= Minamoto no Tsunemoto |i\ ^), i^ ^ rij -dai-gozen (leg.
pers.), ^ ^ fnt ^ Hj f^ -ji-namuyemon {joruri chanter), A fi" -ninso
(kiogen). I til> rokubii ('a pilgrim'). | :fg rikkiva or wztttsn j/o //una
(' snow ').
— f^ HO; HA; kata ; /eaia, (masa, fiisa, michi). kaia ('side, direction,
y^ square, division, method, agent, person'). As -no-kata (occ. with
/ , or ;^J, a suffix to names of certain exalted ladies (see p. 79). 70.
[Compare homophones under yf (iv).] | H Katagata (k. of Mino).
I r\t Boju, I ^ Hokin, | J^ Hoza (t.), | ^ if Hoko-ji (tem.). /]^ I
Ogata, I ^ ^ Katabami (f.). | m Hokwai (Fang Hui, sennin). \ ^
hojo ('[a room] ten feet square', 'the prior' of a monastery or his dwelling);
Hojo-ki IE, classic. | ■± hoshi, 'a sennin', one who works hujutsu | (or
ik) %, 'geomancy'.
Four Strokes 176
-^ [Variants: ^, ^.] SHI; SH/, .VO ; yuVi, iltant, hove); zok., -shi
^"■^ ( I 5^ -nosuke, etc., see p. 72). yuku {' to go ') ; kore (' this ' ;
see p. gi) ; no (genitival postposition). 4.
-^^ BUN, MOX ; MO ; fumi ; fiimi-, -bnmi, {aya, aki). fiimi (' a letter,
-^^^ book'). As bun, 'literature, composition, document, style*, 'civil" (as
opposed to j^ bu, 'military'); as mon, 'a coin, cash'. | ^ moiiji, moji,
'a character, word'; J^ \ ^ dai-uiouji, 'the character ^\ etc. 67.
I ^ Ul Monju-san (m.i. | ^{ Fubasami (t.). ::^ I ^ M Daimonji-
-ya (brothel). Surnames: | Fumi; | ^ Moji (Moji-noya ^, n. poet;
Moji-dayu ^^ ^, also /J^ | ^ :;^v ^ Komojidayu, n. mus.) ; | H Bunza ;
I jj^ Fumi-nari, ^ ~y^j M ~y^ (poets, vulg. Bunya).
Personages : | |^ Monju (Manjusri, d.) ; | ^ ^ Bun-slio(-kioku)sei
(star-gods) ; | 3i Bunno (Wen Wang, Chin. Fmperor) ; | ^ Bumpin (Wen
Hin), I ^ Bunsho (Wen Hsiao), senniii ; | %^ Mommu (42nd Mikado) ;
I if, Montoku (53th ; M.-jitsuroku '0 i^, history) ; I Hg (^) F^g Bun-sho
(-kio)-in (posth. names of lyenobu and lyenari, bth and iilh Tokugawa
Shoguns) ; | >^ Mongaku (priest). | ^ Bunzo, | ;^g ^ Fumisumo,
I ill M Fumi-yamadachi (kiogen). \ ijig ^ l^- Bumbuku-chagama (fairy-
tale). I j^ Bunnai, | ^ Bunko (see p. 86; latter lit. 'library, book-box 'j.
I /I fu[ini]dsiiki (the 7th month).
Nengo: I ^ Buil-kiu (iS^i-fjj), ft -kwa (1804-17), rji -chu (1372-74),
jE -sho (1466), 7JC -yei (1264-74),^ -an 11444-48), Vp -ji (1183-89), 111 -na
(X. Dyn., 1332-33); I PJ Bum-mei (1469-86), i^ -po (1317-18); | 1^
Bun-sei (1818-29), §^ -roku (1392-93), ^ -ki (1301-03J, ^ -reki, -riaku
^1234), M -o (1260).
I ^ bunsho ('a document). | ^ bunshin ('tattooing'). | :^ t# it
vwnsho-hakase (tit., see p. 83). | H mombi ('a festival day').
SHI; ye, (>'eda), Tamotsu. ye, yeda ('a branch', lit. and met.); sasayeru,
tamotsu ('to preserve, support"). As shi, see p. no, 87. 65.
I % Shina (' China '). | ^ Hasekura (f.). | /g s/ii/eu (' a branch
shop ').
-j-l^ CHUN (TON) ; Tamuro, {mura). As ton or tamuro, ' an encamp-
T-^ ment'. 43.
-^ BOKU, MOKU ; A7, KO, MO ; ki, ko- ; (-ki, shige) ; zok., Moku-. ^i,
•^ ko ('wood, wooden, a tree'). Distinguish from y]<, (p. 164) and 4^
(V). 75.
[Compare M, ^ (xii), ^ (viii), ^ (xvi), "^ (vi).] | ^ Ki-no-kuni
(old name for Kii pr.j. | ^ Ki-shima (is.; f . ; also Kijima and Konoshima
177 Four Strokes
as f.). I gg Kida (mod. k. of Sanuki ; f. pti.). | ^ Kiso (dist., also
written HJt |iJi ; f . ; r., see p. 98, 10; high-road, -kaido ^^j jt or -ji '^, see
p. 124). I -^ \\\ Kogiri-yama (m.). | ;|^ ^ Kogarashi-no-mori (forest;.
I ^ llti? I\inorne-t6ge (pass). Other Rivers : | f (^j )\\ Ki-ge(-dzu)-
-gawa, I 0C (5f) Jll Ko-tsugi(-no)-ga\va.
Towns : /^ | Ogi (f. ; also Kogi as f.) ; /]>. | f|S Ogitsu ; | f Ki-
-noshita (f. ptr., met., pot.), -oroshi, / ~J» -nomoto, ^J -vama (f.), J^ -do
(f.), / ;$: -nomoto, :^ ^ -shimi, [i -tachi, ^ -tsugi, |I|J^ -ki, ^ ^
-saradzu, :j^ -tsu, -dzu (f. ; also Kotsu as f.), ^ ^1 -y^i-^^e, ]^( -bara (f.),
j^lV -fune, if iJj -noyama, ^ -be (f. ; branch of Shin sect), jg -tsukiiri (f. ;
also Ivodzukuri as f.), ^ ^ -tsuga, ^ -oroshi, f^ i^ niatsuka, ^ -se (f.j;
\ M y M Ko-yanose, H -noha, l]^ -hata (f.), -^'^ -dzuki.
In Yedo: ;^ I ^ Okido (gate); | J|i BJ Kiba-cho, | ^ Bf Kobiki-
-cho (streets) ; I -^ ^ Mokubo-ji (tem.). | 'J{^ ^ I\inomarudono (anct.
pal.). I '^ Ivitsuji (the Osaka ' Yoshiwara 'j.
Other Surnames : ;^ | Oki (ptr.), Ogi ; ;:^ | P Okiguchi ; /\^ \ ^
Kokiso (ptr.); | ^ Ko-dera, ^ -ba, i^j -ba (kiba, 'a wood-yard'); | p
Ki-kuchi, _ti -nouye, % -moto (ptr.), j^ -uchi, ^ -tsuke, ^ -hira, 4^
-moto, 'jg -nishi, ^ -mata, H^ -mura (ptr., met., pot., lacq.. sculp.), g ^
-roko, ^ -damari, ^H^ -tani (met.), ^> ^ -sliimi, ^ -mata (ptr.), j^ -bata,
M -ya, ^ -shiba (met.), # -waki, ^ -gura, if -no, if ^ -nomura, ^
-nashi, ^ -koshi, ^ -gurashi (met. ; also Kogure), '^^: -zawa, '^| -taki,
tU -do, j^ -be.
Personages : | ;^:?^^:^>f^MMoi' I ^ ^M t!& Ivonohanasakuya-
-hime (d.) ; | ^ Bokko (Mu Ivung, sennin); \ % Dzuku (prince, lit. 'owl');
I ^ Ki-nezumi (nickname), ^ '^ -dera-no-miya (princes), ^ \^ pjJ -dera-
-hoin (priest), ^ i,^ ^ -tsugidayu (n.), "^ ^ ^ -so-kwanja (= Minamoto
no Yoshinakaj, M. :^ V) -yanosiike {zok.) ; \ Wi m Kogakure-6 ; | ^ yu,
' mulberry-bark cloth ', whence Yu-shide EQ ^, poetess, and -gaki jg, n.
I ^ Tokusa (;?o, lit. the Horsetail or Scouring-grass, Equisetum).
I A\ ^ Kirokuda (kiogen). | X moku, takumi ('a carpenter'; see also
p. 83). I ^il deku, ningio ('a puppet'), bokugu ('an image'). | M % f^i
konoha-tengu (myth, creat.). | @ kodama (' the spirit of a tree '). | )^
mokko (formerly moko, a quatrefoil heraldic motive).
r . TAI (TA, DA-); TA, HO; 0-, futo ; {moto); zok., ta (in all positions,
y^ but occ. -da, see p. 71 f. ; | ^ Tayu, -dayu ; | JJ Tachi-, from
tachi, a type of sword). jiitoshi (' big, bold ') ; oinaru ( 'large ') ; hanahada
('very'). Distinguish from -}^ (p. 161) and the next. 37.
12
Four Strokes (:fc, contd.) 178
I ^ jl| Futoi-gawa (r.). Towns: j 03 Ota (Nakasendo stage 51;
r. ; f. ptr.), Oda ; | gg i^ Otamura (pot.); | HI] Taima ; | ^ J^ Dazaifu
(see p. 84) ; | j^ Tara ; \ Ull 'Ji^ I aromaru. | ^ Udzumasa (sub. of
Kioto ; f.). I ^i i^ Taihei-bashi, | 6P ;i& ^ P^! ^ Taroyemombashi
(bridges in Osaka). | ^ ^ Taihei-ji (tem.). Other Surnames : |
(O no Yasumaro ^ ji^ S and O no Tokutari ^, | Jig, early historian and
poet) ; I HI ^i Otaguro ; I -f- M Taishiya ; | j^ Ta-mura, J] M -chiya
(swo.), 7J j'l -chikawa, g|) ^ -rodate.
Other Personages: I $ Dazai (d. ; see also p. 84); | j^ Taisai (d.);
I ^ i4i laikobo (T'ai-kung-wang, Chin, hero) ; /]'» I ^ Kodayii (joro).
I ii\i Tachu (n.). | ^ ^ Tayuguro (horse). Sennin : | Ji ^ S
Taijo-rokun (T'ai-shang Lao-chun, i.e., Lao-tzu) ; I A 3i ^ A Taishinno-
-fujin (T'ai-chen-wang Fu-jen) ; i |^ ^ Tai-yoshi (T'ai-yang-tzu), |^- -^
-yojo (-yang-nii), P^ r^ -injo (-yin-nii), '^ -^ -genjo (-hsiian-nii) ; | li|
^ ^ Taizanrofu (T'ai-shan Lao-fu). | J] ^ Tachihai {kiogen).
Titles (for others see pp. 81, 84): | J^ ^ dajoko, I Ji 5^ M dajotenno
(abdicated Emperor); | -^ taishi (Prince Imperial); | ^ tai-ko (Empress
Dowager), ^ ^ -koshu (Emperor's aunt), ^ \ J^ -kotaiko (his grand-
mother), ^ -ko (retired kwanipaku, if still ruling; used esp. for Toyotomi
Hideyoshi, familiarly Taiko-sama | ^ ^ ; Taiko-ki |i, a history of his
times) ; | ^ tayu (see ^ below).
Locutions: | ^ tai~yd, ^ -in ('the sun, moon'; see also p. 46, note 4),
"^ ~ko (' the Age of the Gods '), ^ -hei C universal peace ' ; Taihei-ki |S,
history) ; I ^P j^ tarodzuki (the ist month) ; | [/^] jjii^ *5| (see under
jfi^, x) ; I H'l iii'towaye (the courtyard of a Shinto temple).
|V KK\; inu. inu ('a dog"). 94.
^'V I _L Inukami (k. of Omi ; r.). | [Jf; [!{§ Inu bo-ga-saki or Inuboye-
-zaki (cape). Towns : | llj ;|sJ" Inaki-mura (pot., Inuyama ware) ; | ]\\
Inu-yama (f. ptr.*), ^ -ishi, @ -me, jj^ -buse (f. met.), -bushi, Jg,' -i,
fn] - kai (f. met.*). | jg -^1 Inukayeri-no-taki, | f^ -^ Inukai-daki (falls).
Other Surnames : | jlj Inu-gawa*, % -maru, BB -da*, tC -ye*,
^ -saka, ^ -saka*, :;jsj- -mura,* j^ -dzuka* (ptr.), ^ -kai, .^ -kake.
I 5^ ^ Inu-kubo (= Tsunayoshi, Shogun), 0g jl| -tagawa (n. wrestler),
M ;^ -bomaru, =f- {!;; -chiyo (n.), ^J j^ -yamabushi (kiogen). \ i^ ^
inuomono (sport, see p. 99, 25).
* For the eight surnames marked with an asterisk, see also p. 109, 81.
179 Four Strokes
>^ Variant of :i (v).
-JK FU ; BU, 0; -o, (sw/ee). ono/eo ('a man, male'); otto ('a husband,*
-^V see p. 129); tasukeru ('to help'). 37.
/h I Obu (t.). I ^- fufu, meoto, now nn'o^o ('husband and wife');
Mioto-seki or -ishi :fi (rock); Meoto-no-ike ^ (lake); Meoto-gi ^fc (f.). | ip
fushi ('a sage", esp. Confucius). ;f;; | toi/w (Chin, title; also, in Japan,
same as karo ^ ^, a daimio's chief retainer), daibu (tit., see p. 85). -^ \
tayu (honorary title equivalent to goi S ^ or the 5th rank of honour; also
applied to rankless professionals summoned to Court, such as musicians
and esp. the upper class of courtesans, oiran, on whom the 5th rank was
temporarily conferred).
/i^ Script variant of ;£ (v).
[Script variant: ^ (i.e., with dot above).] YD, YU ; tomo ; tomo;
zok., Tomo-. tomo ('a companion, friend'). 29.
[Compare # (vii), ^^ (viii), f^ (xiv).] Towns: | g Tomo-da (f.
ptr.), fg -numa, |3S -be (f.). Other Surnames: ^ \ Otomo (ptr.) ; | \[\
Tomo-yama, ^ -hira, xL -ye, ^ -yasu, ^ -nari, ^ -matsu, (S] -oka,
5? -no, "^ -tsune. | '^^ BijJ Tomohoshi (swo.).
pIi CHU, CHU ; naka ; naka ; zok., Chu-, rarely Naka-. naka ('middle,
i interior, among, friendly relations'). As -chu {-ju), 'amid' or 'the
whole body of . . . ' ; as Naka- in street-names (see p. 10, note 2). See
also p. 39. 2.
[Compare -fiji (vi).] | ^ Chugoku (the provinces of the Sanyodo
and Sanindo combined, see pp. 12 1-2), Chukoku or | -l^- [^] Chukwa
[-koku] ('China'). | j§ J^ Naka-dori-jima (is.), j|Ij ^ -sendo (high-road,
see p. 124), jii -yama (m. ; t. text. ; f. ptr., swo. ; joro), ^ )\\ -tsu-gawa
(r. ; t., Nakasendo stage 45 ; f.). | f^ ^ f§U Chuzenji-ko (lake).
KoRi : I Naka (Tango; Sagami, mod.; f. ; also Chu as f.) ; | ^
Nakajima (Owari ; t. ; f. ptr., sculp., actor; Naka-no-shima as is., but | /
^ Nakanoshima, dist. of Osaka).
Other Towns [for further examples (including street-namesj, where t\* is
a mere directional prefix (Naka-), see under the second character] : /h I ]^
Konakawara ; | ^ Chu-shi, j^ -jo (f. ptr.; also Nakajo as t.) ; | ^
Naka-to, ^ )\\ -tokawa, ;^ fl^ -nojo, g -da (Nikkokaido stage ; f.), )±,
-nosho, il? -sato, -zato, f^ -nosaku, ;)[sj- -mura (pot.; f. ptr., actor; theatre,
-za JM, see p. 100, 37), fnj 1^ -gawara, \-^ -bayashi (f. ptr.), fe' -i, -^-H -su,
Four Strokes (^j^, contd.) i8o
^ -tsLi (f.), Jg T^j -gaiclii, ^ -idzumi, y ^ -noho, ]^ -baru (Nakabara
as f. ptr., met., lacq.), Ifl. -kumi, 3?f -n" (f- ptr., met.), f]^ Wf -nomachi,
;^ -nuki, / ^ -nosliuku, '^^ -watari, fj] -nia (f.), ^ -go, / ^^ -nogo
(also dist. of Yedo), ^f gg niita, g) -sono (-zone as f.), ^ -oki (see also
Locutions), \^i -sawa or -nosawa (-zawa as f. ptr., met.), ^ -se (f.), / P
-noseki.
Temples: | ^ ^f Chuson-ji ; | ij) ^ Nakayama-dera. In Yedo:
I Jic Naka-saka (hill ; f.) : | rt! (or ^ i^) ^ Naka-manji-ya (brothel).
Other Surnames: J;^ \ Onaka ; ;;f^ | )\\ Onakagawa ; ^ \ [5
Onakatomi ; /]^ | )\\ Konakagawa ; /J'* I yjsj* Konakamura ; | H jM Naka-
-migawa, _t -garni (met.), Ji }\\ -gamikawa, ;;^ ^ -oji, 'Xt -maru (ptr.),
P -guchi, 33^ -gata, ^ -i (ptr., met.), ^ -uchi, ^ -ishi, ^ -hira, @ -me,
ffi -de, ^ -tsugi, tH -ye, Ql jM -yegawa, ]Ig -nishi (ptr.), ^ -yasu, g -tomi
(clan), 4^ 09 -muda, J^ -nobo. BIJ -machi, j^ -mura, ^ -dani, ^ -o (met.),
^ -numa (ptr.), i^ -tsubo, ^ -gane, ^ -higashi, [SJ -oka, f^ -mata, jg
-gaki, ^ -shiba, Jf -ura, |5t -noin, ^'^ -ne (ptr., met.), :fl^ -giri, jji$ -gami,
^ -gori, ^ P^ -mikado, Ifjg -bori, ^ ^ -suka, '^ ^^ -sone, |^ -mizo,
jff^ -ji (ptr.), ^ -ma, j£ -michi, -ji, ;j^ -hashi, -baslii, '^ -hama (ptr.),
M -fuji.
Personages : | A i|# Chu-hachiman (d.) ; I J|^ Chujo (dram. pers. ;
see also p. 8^) ; \ ^ t& Chujo-hime (hist, pers.) ; ;:^ I i^S Onakatsuhime
(Empress) ; | 3^ 52i M "F Naka-no-oye-no-oji (prince), ^ Q -no-kwampaku
(= Fujiwara no Michitaka 5^ |^^), ^ \X -sendai (= Hojo Tokiyuki |l^ ^j)
^ -nuri (poet), /]> ^ -koji (mus.), ^ -tsukasa (poetess; see also p. 82).
Titles (for others see pp. 81-7) : | [% chu-in (second of three surviving
retired Emperors), ^' -gu (Empress, or Emperor's favorite wife), ^ -ro
(Tokugawa minister), |^ -ro (— naishi-no-jo, see p. 85).
Locutions: | "j^ chu-ko (the medieval period, 646 to 1185), g -ro
(the 4th month), B -nichi (the 4th day of either of the two 7-day periods
known as higan ^ ^ ; the vernal or autumnal equinox), (^ -nen (rough 1\-
the age of 20 to 30), ^ -in (49 days' mourning), M -ko ('restoration,
reinstatement ' ; see p. 96).
^
jh
TO, TSU (TO); {masu). sakadzuki ('a wine-cup'); masu ('a measure').
As to, a measure of capacity (see p. 65). 68. \ ]^ Tonami (t.).
SHI; TO. todonierii ('to stop, cause to cease'). 77.
I // g H Todoromi (f.). \ WJ ^ ^ Shido-hogaku {kiugen).
Contraction of ^ (xiv). i.
i^i Four Strokes
Xt "Jj Variants of -^ (p. 176).
-p Variant of ± (p. 158).
.lU I\WA ; HI \ hi. Wi.ho ('fire', one of the Five Elements). Distinguish
^'V from ;>tc (p. 176) and -^^ (161). S6.
I ^ Hi-no-kuni (anct. name for Hishu pr.), Kwakoku or Hinokuni
(Hell). I >f^ Kodzukuri (f.). Deities: j ^ Kwaten (Agni Deva) ; | ^•
Ho-musubi, HS -deri, ^ |^ -suseri. | ^ Hi-no-miya (princess). | j^
Hi-no-kurnma (' the Wlieel of Hell '). | ^ kivaji (' a conflagration ").
I ^ hinomi (' a fire-lookout ').
IX* HEN; kata (not noted as a nanori-reading). kata ('one side'). As
/ i Kata- in street-names (see p. 10, note 2). 91 .
[Compare ';^ (p. 165), ^ (vi), j^ (vii).] | [J^ Kataoka (k. of Kotsuke ;
f. ptr., met., lacq., actor). | ^ )\\ Katashina-gawa (r.). Towns : | Ji
Kata-kami (f.), S. -oka, ffl -da (f.), ^ -kai (f.), P^ -kado, ^ -maki,
;;^ -kura (f.), ^ -shima, ^ -niwa, ^ -kake, ^|g -nawa, ^^ -se (f.), ^ -shio
(anct. pal.).
Other Surnames : | \[\ Kata-yama (ptr., met., actor), -^ -giri, ^ -hira,
^ B9 -hirata, 01 ye, ^ -ba, ^ -ta, ^ -mi, ^^ -yanagi, ^ -giri (ptr.),
ff -no, ^ -yori. | 5f /g Katano-ama (poetess). | ^ ^ katakana
(see p. 22).
4h SEI, SHO; /; i, -noi ; (kiyo). i, ido ('a well'). 7.
^'I [Compare homophones^ under ^ (vi).] Rivers: J^ | jl| Oi-gawa;
I if jl| Ino-gawa ; | Hi S Jl| Ide no Tama-gawa (see p. 104, 59).
I M ^ Inokashira-ike (lake). Towns : :^ I Oi (f.- ptr. ; joro) ; ;^ | 2p
Oitaira ; :Hc I '^ Oizawa ; /]> I )\\ Koikawa ; \ / }\\ I-nokawa, / P
-nokuchi, ^ -do (f. ptr., met.), ^ -de (f.), ^ ^ -idani, j^ -mura (f. ptr.),
^ -nami, ^ -noye, ||{§ -saki (f.), ]^ -bara (f. ; also Ihara as f.), ^ -seki
(f. sculp.). I 'M M. Idzutsu-ya (brothel; f.).
Other Surnames: | I; :A: I Jl Oinouye; :^ \ Bg Oita; | }\\ I-gawa,
Jt -nouye (ptr., swo., met., sculp., lacq., pot. ; Empress), P -guchi, -nokuchi,
7X -midzu, p B9 -toda, j^ -uchi, ^ -de, ^ -hira, :^ -seki, -ishi (also
Domburi, lit. the noise of a stone thrown into water), ;^ -nomoto, -moto,
II -jiri, -noshiri, ^ -i, i^ -gumi, ^ -saka, M -zato, :^ -bana, ^ -seri,
' Not strictly homophonous in the case of ^ and It, which are read with the simple katta
sound '/', while ^, j^ and ^ provide the reading 'wi' (commonly written Tj.
Four Strokes (^, contd.)
182
P^ -kado, :f^ -noshiri (ptr.), ig. -gaki, 3[^ -kari, "g -nomo, ]^ -ura, :^ -ki,
^ -geta, ^ -jima, ^ -gusa (ptr.), ^ -buka, ?f -no, if i§ -nobe, ^ -be,
^ -gumo, IhJ -dzutsu {no ; woni. n.), J|^ -koma, '^ -zawa (ptr.).
I ^ M Ide-no-ama (poetess). ;^ | ^ Oi-ko (amazon).
•;i*
-It* [Variant: ^fv] JD, NIO ; NIJD. hatachi ('twenty'). See pp. 37,
■^ 41. 55. I B Tti Hatsukaichi (t.).
"Ht SO (SANJO). m/so, miso;/' ('thirty'). See p. 37. 24.
I[T YAKU. ivazawai ('calamity'); kurushimu ('to be distressed'). 27.
J^ [Variant: ^.] HAN, HON (HEN); //£ ; kayeri. kayeru ('to come
'^'^ back'); kayesn ('to send back'); sori ('warp', 'curve' of a sword).
As tan, a measure of area (see p. 65; compare also /£, p. 191). 29.
I \\i Kayeru-yama (m.). I HJ Sorimachi (f.). | J£ Hansho (i8th
Mikado). | ^ &. ^ Soppa-no-hioye (nickname of Yamamoto Yoshitsune
UJ 4^ ^ ^)- \ ^ M Hoguan (n.). | ^ ^ Hangonko {no).
>^~t [Formerly confused wntli '^ (v).J KO, KU. magaru (' to be bent,
^ perverted '). 20.
I fSJ Magari-no-oka (hill), ^ ,^ -kanahashi (anct. cap.), :^ %
-oine (prince, afterwards Ankan, 27th Mikado). | fQ Magata (f. ptr.).
I
Kosen (Kou-chien, Chin. Emperor). |
pa
koto (tit., official of
Kwampaku's household, prior of Shingon sect, also a grade of blind men) ;
koto-no-naishi ^ f;^ (tit., see p. 85, note i). I 3i magatama, magari no
tama (early type of g^m).
^
(No on) ; -wa. n'wn (' to be fragrant ') ; nioi (' perfume ').
I ^ Kosaka (f.). | ^ Niou-miya {Genji Chapter xlii).
A^ FUTSU, HOTSU; MO. nakare ('do not"). 20.
^'^ I r^v Wi Nakoso-no-seki (pass, same as Kikuta-no-seki, see ^, xii).
Variant of ^^ (p. 156).
_J^ KWA ; {tamo). hoko ('a halberd'). Used in script (also without the
-^"^ dot) for 4^ as a contraction of ^ (xiii). 62.
ZA* Complex synonym of — , 'one' (p. 141). 56.
183 Four Strokes
Q GETSU, GWATSU ; tsuki ; Tsuki, {tsuki, -akira). tsuki ('the moon,
■^ ^ a month'). See pp. 39, 41, 97, 100. 74.
[Compare ^ (xv), ^ (xii), H (xvi).] Mountains • | il| Gessan, also
Gwassan or Tsuki-no-yama (second as n. swo. ; Getsuzan as n. met.); | ^
(or Jff) llj Tsukiori-yama. ;;^ | ]^ Otsuki-no-hara (moor). Towns : /Jn |
Otsuki or Odzuki ; | ^ M Yamanashi^ (f.) ; | ^ Tsuki-gata (f.), ^ ff
-yano, ^ -tsu, ff -tate (f. met.), H j£ -wanoslio, -^ -gata.
Other Surnames : | , written large, for ^ | Otsuki (met.), also
legitimately Tsuki ; | gj Tsuki-da (met.), ^ -yasu, ;jsj- -niura, |S] -oka
(ptr.), ii; -nao (ptr.), ^ -mori, H -nowa, 'M -gase. Deities : | %
Gwatten ; | ^ Gwakko (n. swo.) ; I "J* ^ Gekka-6 or | ~|^ ^ A
Gekka-rojin ; i -f^ 5iL ^ Tsukiyomi-no-mikoto. | ;^ Tsuki-nomoto, ^
-noya (art-names). | ^ ^ Gekkuden (the 'Moon Palace').
Locutions : | "]» gek-ka (' moonlight '), ||II -kei (higher court-nobles) ;
I ^ tsukimi ('moon-gazing'), tsnkimi-dzuki )\ (the 8th month), Tsukimi-
-zato J^ g§ {kiogen) ; | -f^ tsukiyo ('a moonlight night"); | /g [M] t^'Mfei
wo mayuzumi ('crescent-shaped eyebrows').
in TAN; NI, TA\ {-akira). akashi ('red'). As tan, 'cinnabar', also a
-^ J medicine. 3.
I ^ Tamba (pr.) ; Taniwa (old name for Tanshii below) ; Tamba,
Niwa (f.) ; Taniwa- or Tamba-gori ^[S (old name for the Naka f|i kori of
Tango) ; Tamba-ichi Tfj (t.), -se M (f-) ; Taba-yama llj (t.). | ^ Tango
(pr. ; f. mus.). | JW Tanshu (Tamba, Tango and Tajima pr. combined).
Other Kori: | ^ Ni-wa (Ovvari; f. ptr.), ^ -bu or -u (Echizen ;
both as f. ; Nifu as t. ; Nibu-san jlj, m. ; Niu-gawa j||, r.) ; | ^t Tan-hoku
(or Tajihi-no-kita, Kawachi), ^ -nan (or Tajihi-no-minami, ditto; Tannan
or Tannami as t. ; last as f.).
I j:t Tajihi (t. ; f.). | i^. \U Tan-zawa-yama (m.), T W. -ge-ga-hara
(moor), 1^ ^ -cho-no-ike (lake ; tancho, the crane).
Other Surnames: | -^ it Tajihi; | ^Ai M Mionoya ; | T Tan-ge
(see also p. 86), g -da, Vp -ji, fj/f -i^^ ?f -"«• I tt Tanka (priest).
I ^ Tanya, | ^ Tamiya (see p. 86). | U iavipil ('maples'). | fj
tanzen (' foppery ').
irr HITSU, HICHI; hiki ; {tomo). tagui ('sort'); hiki (see p. 40). 23.
1^ [Compare /£ (p. 191), ^I (166).] | ^ ]\\ Hikimi-yama (m.). | Jll
Hitsu-gawa (r.). | ffl Hikita, Hikida (t. ; f.).
1 Sc, ' no hills (yama nashi) to obstruct the view of the moon ! Compare Takavashi under $^ (.\i).
Four Strokes
184
\y^ Contraction of ^ (xi).
23-
HA; HA; Tomoye. tonioye (the comma-shaped device). 49.
I Tomoye (no; m., -yama; r.). I M I^^ri ('Paris'). | (for
f]tj Tomoye-gozen (amazon). | ^ ^, see ^ (xvi).
Contraction of
(xiii).
YETSU ; (nori). in (' to speak, say ').
' interpreter, translator ').
73.
I -^ osa (anct. tit..
hi C the sun ') ; hi, ka
I |i}, I 3^ as /if(ic in
0JITSU, NICHl; HI, HO, KA ; hi, -ka ; (aki).
('a day, daytime'). See pp. 41, 47, 97.
nanori (see also Examples). 72.
[Compare (for Hi-) J;!: (p. 165), jJE (viii), ;ft (.wii), 7IC (p. 186),
^ (ix).] Names for Japan : | ;^ Nihon, familiarly Nippon, poet. Hinomoto
and (esp. in early princely names) Yamato; ^ \ :^ Dai Nihon, Dai Nippon,
Oyamato ; | ^ Nisso ; | ^ Nitto (f. ptr.) ; | alone, in compounds, Nichi
(6-g-5 I ift Nichi-yei, 'Japan-British, Japanese-English').
Provinces : | (p] Hiuga (n. ; Hinata as f. ptr.) or | ^'1 Nisshu ; I ^
Hidaka (r. ; Hitaka as k. of Kishu, Hita of Bungo ; latter also called |
Hita or Hida — see Towns). | |^ ^ Hiburi-shima (is.). I 1^ Jl j^
Hidakami-ji (anct. dist. of E. Japan).
Other Kori : | ^^ Hi-ne (Idzumi ; f. ptr.), Wf -no (Hoki ; t. lacq.,
text. ; f. ; r.), g -oki (Satsuma ; t. ; Heki as same k., Hegi as f. ptr., swo.).
I jfe Nikko (dist. of Shimotsuke ; mod. t. ; f. ; d. ; n. swo. ; m., -zan ;
highroad, -kaido pj j^).
Other Mountains : | \\\ Hi-yama ; ;;;^ I ^ Dainichi-dake ; I ^ llj
Higane-san ; | ^fl (^n 09, '^j llj Hi-yori (-wata, -nami) -yama. | ^ if
Higurashi-no (moor). | ^ )\\ Hiki(Heki)-gawa, | /^ jl| Hibashi-gawa (r.).
Other Towns : :^ I [pJ Ohinata ; | )\\ Nikkawa ; | i^ Nichibara ;
I ^ Nissaka (Tokaido stage 25; Hisaka as f.) ; | T* Kusaka (f.); | f ^
Kusakabe (f. met.); | Jt Hi-bi (f. ? sculp.), j^ -kata, {f} -ji or -de, JiJ ]\\
-deyama (Hijiyama as f.), JtJ ^ -deya, ffl -da (f. ; see also Kori), Jg, -tari,
M -ye, fll ^ -\Nasa (f. ; r.), [SJ -nooka (pass, -toge ^), ^ ^ -nagu, HtJ
-kuiiia (but Hinokuma-no-yashiro jft or Nichizen-gu ^, tem.), ff ^ -noharu,
if (or / ) ^'iIj -noura, "^ -atari, pS -dzume, if^ -wata, -to.
In Yedo: /J^ | ([i] Kobinata (dist; f.); | ^ M Nippori, orig. Higurashi-
-no-sato (sub.) ; \ }^ ^ Nihombashi (bridge from which distances were
measured along the highroads; cf. p. 116, 102, and 124; Nippombashi as
185 Four Strokes
bridge in Osaka) ; | ;^ H Nihon-dzutsumi (embankment) ; | j^ (or ^)
iBX Hikage-cho (street); | ^ ^ Nichirin-ji, | ^ 1^ Nichion-in (tem.).
I Wi It Nisshin-kvvan (clan-school). | \\;, Hishiro (anct. pal.). |
^ P^ Higurashi-no-mon (gate of the Daitoku-ji, Kiot(>).
Other Surnames: ^^ j Ohi (met.; Dainichi as d.); | ^F ffl Kusakada;
I yt ^ Hi-biya, J:fc l?f -bino (ptr.), 4» -naka (ptr.), y% -naga, fp] 5?
-natano, i^ ^ -nako, "§ -yoshi (d., also read Hiye ; Hiyoshi-maru ^,
early name of Hideyoshi), jf; -tsuji, ^ -o, ^ -guraslii, ;f^ gf -neno (arm.),
^ -natsu, ^ -iki, jHf ]J5 -nonishi, if ^ -noshima, ^ -bana, ^ -gurashi.
Other Personages: | ^ Nitten (d.); | ^ ^ Yamato-takeru (prince);
I ^ Nichira (hist, pers.) ; | jH Nichiren (priest and sect founded by him,
N.-shiJ ^; man}' other priests' names begin with H, read Nichi-, Nik-,
Nip-, Nis-, Nit-, as the case may be). | ^ ^ Hikage-hime (princess) ;
I ^ f 2. ^ Nihongi-no-tsubone (= Murasaki-shikibu, poetess); | ^ j^
Hiramaro (n.) ; I ^P H Hiyorimi (n., lit. ' weathercock, turncoat ');!;$:
^ t^ P^ Nipponzayemon (brigand).
Histories: | :^ Nihon- IE -gi or, in full, ^ |E -shoki, ^ ^ -gwaishi,
^ ^2 -seiki, 3E f^ — W -odai-ichiran. Locutions . \ /^ JH^ (or J) ^iji
Yamato-yeshi ('Japanese painter'); | :;^ — Nihon-ichi ('unique in Japan');
I ^ ^ jitsii-gessei ('sun, moon and stars'; see p. 97); | Jt} hinode
('sunrise'); ^ | natsu no hi ('[on] a summer's day'), etc.; | |l.^ ff hidckei
('a sundial'). | ^ hi no maru ('sun-disk', heraldic motive illustrated
below). •
Five Strokes
1 86
FIVE STROKES.
irt Contraction of ^ (xviii), and of p (vi) in some of its compounds
'tJ (e.g., M, mi
7TC
HITSU, HICHI; HI. kanarazii ('certainly, without fail'). hi.
I V£ Hisa (f.).
YEl, YO ; naga ; naga, Hisashi, Naga, {hisa, tsune). hisashi ('long,
perpetual'). Distinguish from 7K (p- i^'4) ^^^^ ^^^^ next. 85.
[Compare ^ (viii).] | llj Naga-yama (m. ; t. ; f.). | ff Nagano
(t. ; f. met.). In Yedo : | \\;, WJ" Yeitai-cho (street), ;j^ -bashi (bridge) ;
I ^ HJ Yeiraku-cho (street) ; | % (IH) ^'f Yei-gen (-kwan)-ji (tern.) ;
I M M. Yeiki-ya (brothel).
Other Surnames : /h I ^ Konagai ; | ^ Yeiraku (pot.) ; | yt
Naga-moto, ^ -to, ^' -i (ptr., met. ; N.-no-betto ^Ij '^ = Saito Sanemori
K ^)> B9 ~ta (ptr., met., lacq.), ^ -yasu, ^ -mori, 7^ -mitsu, ^ -mi (pot.),
-f^ -saku (Yeisaku as zok.), |^ -matsu, ^ -iwa (ptr.), ij^ -ne, ^ -mine
(ptr.), ]^ -hara (? f. sculp.), J^ -tori, ^ -tomi, |§ -o, 1)^ -hata, f^ -taki.
I ^ Yeisuke (n.).
Nengo : I ^ Yei [Yd) -kiQ (1113-17), fn -nin (12(93-98), jt -sho
(1504-20), ^ -kio (1429-40), In -wa (N. Dyn., 1375-78), ^ -ji (1141),
■g -cho (1096), ^ -sho or -jo (1046-52), J^ -yen (987-988), 'f^ -ho (1081-
83), ^ -so (989), fi^ -roku (1558-69), ^; -man (1165), f§ 'T eki or -riaku
(1160), ^^ -toku (N. Dyn., 1381-83), U -kwan (983-984).
^1^ [\'ariant : ^|C.] HIO; HI ; (kiyo). hi, kori {'ice'). Distinguish from 7K
■^ (p. 164) and the foregoing. 85.
[Compare homophones under (p. 184).] Kori : | _h Hi-kami
(Tamba ; f.), -nokami (same k.), ^ -mi (Etchu, mod. ; t.). | \\\ Hi(Hi6)-
-no-yama, Kori-yama (m.). | )\\ Hi-kawa (t. ; f.), ^ -muro (f. ; no).
I Jl i^ Hikami-no-iratsume (princess).
II] Old form of ft (ix). 9.
AyJ JIN, NIN. hiro (* a fathom'); hakaru ('to measure')., 9.
i^ SEN; Tsukasa. tsttkasa ('a governor'). Used as a complex form of =f-,
I i 'thousand' (p. 155). 9.
it
187 Five Strokes
SHI ; SHI ; Tsukau. tsukayeru (' to serve, wait on ') ; tsukamatsuru
(respectful suffix to verbs, esp. in their Sinico-Japanese forms). 9.
I At shi-tate ('tailoring, education'), JfJ ^ -dashiya (' cookshop ').
>W^ CHO, JO. tsuye ('a staff'); yoru ('to rely on'). 9.
/J* [Synonym : |Jfij".] FU ; tsuke, tsuki ; {tsitki, tomo). tsuku, tsukeru (' to
'^ fix, attach, give, supply, wear', etc.). 9.
I ^n Tsukechi (t.). ^ [^] | nanigashi no [on-]kononii ni tsuki,
'in obedience to the [esteemed] wish of So-and-so'.
/J^ TAl, DAI ; YO, DE ; yo, shiro ; yo, {shiro, nori) ; zok., Dai-, yo (' age,
I ^ reign'); s/j/ro ('a substitute, representative'). Dist. from f^ (vi). 9.
[Compare |^ (p. 195), J^ (x).] /]> | Kotai, Koshiro, | g Shirota,
Yoda (f.). I M Shiro-sumi {jorb), ^ -nushi (no). | /r yoyo (' ages,
eternal ') ; Yoyo-gi TJC (f.), jlj -yama, r^, j^ -tose, ^ -haru (yoro). H I
[@] nidai[me] ('the second generation, successor'), etc.
'^ TA; T^. hoka ('other). 9. | ^ Osa-da (f.), ^ -be (prince).
/jjl [Synonym, not used alternatively in names : ^^.] SEN ; Yamabito,
''^ (nori, Jiito). As sen, yamabito, \ \ sennin, 'a supernatural being,
genius, fairy ', esp. used for the Taoist rishi, but also (as sen) for a mortal
' genius ' (see ^, xiv). 9.
[Compare =f (p. 155), ^ (vi).] | @f? ]^ Sensui-jima (is.). | ^b
Sem-boku (k. of Dewa), ^ -ba (f.). | $ Sen-dai (t. ; f. actor), jt -do
(t.), H -da (t.; f.), :^ -goku (f. ptr.), -^ -do, yf -dzu (f.), ± ^ -taro
(^ofe. ; myth. pers.). | •§ sen-kaku ('retired person'), -^ -jo ('a female
sennin "), fin) [^ Jjjf] -to [-gosho] (tit. of abdicated Emperor or his palace)-
1^1 [Old form: §.] I; /; mochi, kore, {sane). tvo motte ('by, with, be-
^-^ cause of; see pp. 95-6). Dist. from Jt (p. 165), ;jl:, jlfc (pp. 188-9). 9-
I ^ ^iJ Iburi (t.). I g '^ zVo/ta (see p. 21, 'ABC'); ivoha-biki ^I
(' arranged in iroha order ').
^VT Contraction of ^ (xiv).
-I||-| KA ; /v,4 ; {masu, mata). masu, kuwayeru ('to add, increase'). 19.
a/U [Compare ^ (xii), ^ (xiv), #, ji' (xi), pf (v), ^ (ix), iK (x).]
I ^ Kaga (pr. ; f. ; n. ; brothel, -ya M)- I ^"1 Kashu (same pr.). | ^
/h Uj Kaji-koyama (m.). | -^ jll Kako-gawa (r. ; t. ; f.). | |S (© or ]^)
)\\ Ka-ne (-ru) -gawa (r.).
Five Strokes (M, contd.) i88
KoRi : I 1^ Ka-ko (Harima ; f.), ^ -sa (Tango), ^ -sai, y^ -to
(Harima), ^ -mi (or, in full, Kan-no-gori, Musashi and Oshu), ^ -mo
(Mikawa, Mino and Sado ; t. ; f. met., sculp.; r., for ^ jlj ; lem., -no-miya
^, Kamonomiya as f. ; fest., -matsuri ^ : horse-races, -no-keiba ^ JS^).
Other Towns : | ^ # Ka-sliimo, ^ |^ -kuto, :jl^ -buto, -da, [H: ffl
-seda (f.), fg -da (f. pot.), ig /^ -nafu (Kano as f.), M M -riya, '^ tK
-chiki or -jiki (f.), ^n ilj -chiyama, ^ -ya, # f^ -tsusa, ff -ke, '1;^ -ya
(f. ; also KanitsLi as f.), ^ -no (Nakasendo stage j^ ; f. ptr., met.), ^ -su
(f.), n m -gaura, If^ -ru.
Other Surnames : | }\\ Ka-gawa, \\\ -yama, Ar 7R -gatsume, A^ i£
-gaye, ^ ^ -gami, >^ ^ -gami (ptr.), j^ -nouchi, M -ji, illi ^ -jii, ?d -ji,
;?p M -jiya, ffi -numa ^$ -ku, -rai, f^ -mon, |^ ^ -bocha, ^ -bata, ^
-shima, J^ ^ -gurai, -g 03 -ruta,i ^j -be, ?p -no (ptr.), ^ [Ij -gayama,
^ ^ -gami, ^ 5flJ -sori, ^ -tsume, -shii (pot.), -jii (met.), j^ \[\ -bayama
(met.), g| -to, ^ -se, |f -to (ptr., met., sculp., pot.), )^ ;^ -toki (met., sic
with short o).
I ^ ;^ Kazutsura or, according to some, Ka Toshitsura (met.). |
^ M H fiP Kagamijiro {zokX \ '^ ^ Kajima (see p. 86). | |^ kaban
(tit.). I ^ ^ \\\ M M Kagami-yama Kiu no Nishiki, | M M ^ B^
y^ ^ Kaga-no-kuni Shinowara Kassen (jovuri).
n
TEl, CHO ; Migiwa. inigiwa (' a river-bank ') ; nagisa, susaki (' an
isthmus '). 85.
rO. iir i on C to be distressed') 61. | ^flj ^ Tori-ten (Bud. heaven).
Ja7 Variant of JjX. (vi).
-Jl^ HOKU ; kita ; (kita). kita (' the North, northern '). Distinguish
HL from j^ (p. 187), it (165) and the next. 21.
[Compare -^ (xii) or :^ (p. 176) in combination with ^ or g.]
I ^ jE Hokurikudo, | ^ ^ Hokkaido (see pp. 121, 122). j ^ Kita-mi
(pr. ; f.), -^ % -ki-shnna (is.). Kori : | Kita (Oshu; f.) ; | % ^ Kita-
-amabe (Bungo, mod.). Rivers : | )\\ Kita-gawa (t. ; f. ptr., met.) ; ^
I jl| Okita-gawa ; | _fc, (llj) )\\ Kita-kami (-yama) -gawa.
Other Towns [for further examples (including street-names), where ;|t
is a mere directional prefix (Kita-), see under the second character] : | jt^
' A retainer of the Kishu Tokugawa clan, circa 1720, is quoted as jJn ^ H I aruda (sic)
^ ^ ^ PI Tanoyemon in a list of curiously named clansmen given in ig 9^ j§ ^ ^ Meika
Mampitsti-shu, p. 492f., quoting ^ ^ Okina-gusa, vol. iv.
189 Five Strokes
Hojo (f. ptr., arm.); I ij Kita-kata, -gata, g -me, ;|sj- -mura (f.), j^
-hara (f.), ^ -nosho (= Fukui), j^^ -jo, ^ -noiira (Kitaura as f.). | ^
Kita-hama (disl. of Osaka ; f.), if -no (tem. ; 1". ptr.). | ^ Hokurei
(= the Hiyei-zan m. and tem.). | *H«j Hoku-shu, M -ri (Kitasato as f.
ptr.), also I ^ Hok-koku, J|^ -kwaku, names for the Yoshiwara in Yedo.
Other Surnames : | Hokugo (ptr.), Kitasato ; | /]> 1?^ Kita-koji,
•j^ 1^ -oji, il] -yama (ptr.), P -guchi, -f^, ^ -jiro, ^ }\\ -shirakawa
(princely), "^ ^ -koga, ;^ -moto, -da, ^ -ike, fpj -nudce (also Toki),
it -tsuji, ^ -zumi, g. -mura (i)tr.), ^ -o (ptr.j, -^nj -gawa, iiij ]^ -gawara,
1^ -matsu, ^ -i, [S) -oka, ig -gaki (ptr.), J^ -kaze, jg -ya (ptr.), % -jima,
^ -batake, % -waki, -^ -zoye, -^ 7K -shimidzu, |^ -bori, % -be, gl] -zoye,
^ -mado (met., swo.), '^^ -zawa, ;f^ -hashi, f^t -date, |^ -fuji, 3^ -be.
I W. ^ Hokuriku-no-miya (prince). | /\^ ^ '^ ^ )^ Kitanokdji-
-udaijin (= Fujiwara no Michitsune jM ^), 5^ %t -saiin (princess). | \%,
H^ M l£ Hojo Tokiyori-ki (joniri). \ ^ hokii-cho (tlie 'Northern Dynasty'
of Japan, 1336 to 1392), ^ -shin (the North Star), ij- -to (Ursa Major),
^ ^ "i^ -men-no-biishi (guards).
|LL SHI ; SHI ; zok., Kono-. kore, kono (' tliis ') ; koko (' this place, this
**H^ reason'). Distinguish from jt; (p. 165) and the foregoing. 77.
A^ I :^ Okonogi (f.). I M. Kono-sato, :^ -hana, ^ -haru (joro).
I 15 Konomo (see p. 86).
jLw KO, KIO ; {yoshi, taye). takimii ('skill, ingenuity'). 48.
KO, KU ; koto, tada, Isao, {isa, nori). isao, isaoshi ('merit, exploits').
As ko, also 'ability, work'. 19. I N 51 Koami (n. met.).
t/I Script variant of -tjj (p. 166).
-ffT* DA ; uchi, utsu. utsu (' to strike '). 64.
"^^ [Compare ^ (p. 171).] Surnames: | ^ Uta ; | H, Utsumi ;
I B3, ^ Uchi-da, ^ -koshi (met.). | {fJ nchidashi (repousse work);
Uchide-no-hama ^ (t.) ; uchide-no-kodzuchi /^ ^ (Daikoku's mallet).
gr KO ; or KO, GU ; hiro ; hire, Hiroshi, Hiromu, Hirome; zok., Ko- or
Vi*^ Hiro-. hiromeru ('to publish, spread abroad'). 57.
[Compare ^ (xv).] Towns : | M Hiro-mi, [351 -oka (f.), m -saki
or -maye (lacq.), ]^ -hara. | fjc ^ Koki-den (pal. Ijuilding). | BJ ^
Gumio-ji (tem.). | ;^ p^^ Ko-bun-in, jt; t^ -^Jo'^^'^^'^" *^^^-^i^°^^)- Surnames:
I r^ Hiro-naka, H -ta, M -se. I X Kobun (3qth Mikado, name given
Five Strokes 5/», (contd.) 190
in 1870). I i^ :}c ^^ Kobo-daishi (Kukai § ^, priest). | ^ Hiro-ki
(poet), ,'.!:> -me (n.).
Nengo : I fr. Ko-nin (810-823), >ft -kwa (1344-47), ^ -an (1278-87),
^n -wa (1381-83), ^ -cho (1261-63), Vp -ji (i555-57)-
nri" TKI, CI 10. nengoro ni (,' kindly, friendly '). Distinguish from p]"
i (v). 30.
\tr KIO, GIO; A'a«a!/. kanaii ('to fit, suit'). Old form of ^ (viii). 30.
P[^ SHITSU, SHICHI; S///. s/iifearu ('to scold'). 30.
Jin >&n or dK ^^' ^^^' ^' ''' ^'^'^^^' ^^^•' ^'^ ^^' ^' ""' "' '^^''^
VH, /r nr Hare' (see p. 63). 26.
[Compare liomo})hones under ^ (vi).] I 7 BJ Unomachi, | ^ ^
Usakamori (t.). | ^ tidziiki (the 4tli month, see pp. 45-6).
A*J GWAI, GE ; TO; to, tono-, soto ; (to, nao, hiro) ; zok., Soto- or Hoka-
X r ( I H- Toyo-, etc.). soto, hoka (' outer, foreign, different, besides ').
As Soto- in street-names (see j). 10, note 2). See also p. 129. 36.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 173).] Towns: | ^ '^ Sotogahama ;
I iii M Sotomiura ; | ^J Toyama (f. actor) ; I ^ Hokao (pot.). Other
Surnames : | |d Geki (tit., see p. 82) ; | jlj To-gawa, j^ -nomura,
^ -dani, '^ -nami, ;j^ -matsu, ^ -noura, ^ -shima, ^ ^J -miyama,
ft§ -zaki, Wf fS] -nooka (ptr.). | -^ j^ Gemiofu (poetess). | j^ Gedo
(dram. pers.). I ^, I ^ Tomori (n.).
Locutions: | <£ j^ soto to uchi ('in and outdoor'); | ^ kakoime,
kakoimono ('a secret mistress'); | ^ gwai-kokti ('a foreign land'), A ~j^^
('a foreigner'), ^ -s/i/ ('a non-official history'; see also p. 70); | ti'j
tozama (grade of daimios).
J^Tt DO, NU ; DO, NU. yakko (' a slave, servant '). 28.
"^ I nl Nuka (k. of Bingo; f.). | ffl Nuda (f.).
vfl [Variant: -^.J YO;()r'\'0. wakashi, itokenashi,osanashi {'young'). 52.
I ?S- osana-asobi ('children's games'). | -^ yo-jo ('a little girl'),
^ -nen ('early years, }outh "), ^ or ^ -mio (also osanana, 'a child-name'),
ft -c/n' ('childhood').
-T^l SATSU, SACHl. juda ('a card, ticket'). As satsu, also 'paper money,
' •^ premature death '. 75.
I :;jsj- I'udaiiiura, | iji]^- Sapporo (t.). | y ij: Fuda-no-tsuji (street-
name). I i^Jj Fudaba (f.).
191 Five Strokes
.~~^m. SHI, JI ; Shimesu. shimesu ('to show, inform, announce'). 113.
^J"^ I ^ Shiku, I m. Jisho (priests).
tl2 [Script variant : ^.] SEI, SHO ; masa ; masa, Masashi, Tadashi,
Tadasu, {tada, sada, nobu) ; zok., Sho-, rarely Masa-. masashi, tadashii
('correct, upright, straight'). As sho in Buddhist titles, see p. 87; as kami,
a secular title, see p. 85. 77.
[Compare j^ (viii).] Towns: | fjH "ffj Sho-mio-ichi, f^-jfj, ^ -in,
H -gon. I TJC IS 'i^ iMasaki-inari (tern.). | ^ |% Shoso-in (museum).
Surnames : I H Wf Ogimachi (106th Mikado) ; | if Sho-no, jJiif 5f -ami
(met.), ^ [^ -shinin ; | ^ Masa-hisa, J^ -to, ;|c -ki (ptr., pot.), ^{*- -i,
"^ -mori (ptr.), 03 -da, 'g^ -zumi, i^ -mura (met.), ^J(i -bayashi (met.;
[^ -oka, jg -gaki (ptr.).
I A ^ Sho-liachiman (d.). I -^ Masa-ko (princesses, poetess). | 7^
Masato, Masando, | ^iji Masashi (n.). | '^ Shozon (no). \ |g, in titles,
see p. 83, fin. \ jig Shoi (see p. 86). I ^ ^ Kozengo (zok.).
Nengo : I % Sho-gen (1259), 4» -chu (1324-25), ^ -hei or -hio
(1346-69), ^ -an (1299-1301), Vp -ji (i 199-1200), |p -wa (1312-16), ^ -cho
(1428), ^ -ka (1257-58), ^, -toku (1711-15),^ -reki or -riaku (990-994).
I j^ shogwatsu ('the first month' of the year), | ^ seishu (the eighth).
I i^ sho-mei ('real name'), §g -»/?/ ('genuine signature'), |ij -men ('the
front, obverse'), ^ (see p. 91).
[]f SHO, SO; hiki. hiki ('a piece' of cloth two tan (jx or j^) long or
nearly 65 feet; a unit of ten cash). 103.
[Compare HP. (p. 183), ^I (166).] | ffl Hiki-da (t. ; f. swo.), |n ffl
-wada, ff -no (f.).
3^ GIOKU ; tama ; Tama, (tama, kiyo) ; zok., Tama-. tama (' a gem,
^ bullet, bead, precious'). As gioku-, also 'Imperial'. Distinguish
from 3E (P- -167). 96.
I ^ ^ Tama-tsu-shima (is.), ^ -na (k. of Higo ; f.), -ina (same k.),
in -tsukuri (k. of Oshu ; t. ; f. ; r.), jl| -gawa (r., see p. 104, 59; t. ; f. ptr.,
met., actor; joro), ^ (if) )\\ -gushi (-no) -gawa (r.), ^ [\i -no-yokoyama
(m.), ^ ^ -de-no-oka (hill).
Other Towns : /J> | Jl| Kotamagawa ; | 7jC Tama-midzu, / ^f
-noi, ^£ -nia (Tamo as f.), ^^ -mura (f.), ^$ -rai, / i§ -noura, ^ -shima,
^ -niwa, g: -ki (f. ptr.), f'g-taki. | H Tamao (anct. pal.). | M
Tama-}'a (brothel ; n. actor).
Other Surnames: | J^ Tama-no, ^^ -te (ptr.), ;fc -ki, ^ -i (actor;
Tama no 1, no), f^ -shiro (actor), >fc -moto, H -da (ptr.j, 01 -ye, ^ -mushi,
xE
Five Strokes iiE, contd.) 192
f^ -tsukuri, ^-Ij- -ri, ;j^ -niatsu, ^^ -"ova, jg -g'^^ki (n. wrestler), i^ kaji
(lacq.), *^|| -zawa (actor).
Other Joro : \ / xL Tania-noye, }^ -toko, ^ -sho, ^ -giku,
^ -goto, HJ? -teru, 1^ -liagi, ^ -kadzura (last as no). Other Personages:
I >f:|r Taniakatsura, | jg Giokuto (the Moon) ; | f^ Tama-zasa, \ii ||gi
-yori-liime, ^ ^ -ori-liiiiie, ^ m -mo-no-niaye, Jj g -toji, |i %i ^
-tsuki-no-iratsume, ]{i ^ tori-no-ama; | ^ Giokushi (Yii Tzu, sennin),
Tama-ko (worn. n.). | ^ 'ramakadzura [Genii Chapter xxii). 1 }|i
giokuhen ('a lexicon', fi-oni the famous Chinese dic:tionary Yii-pien).
TK HEI, HIO (BIO); HE; hira, taira ; hira (rare hiitiall}) ' ; sok., Hei-,
I hei- (see p. 74). hira (' level, flat, a flat object, plain, ordinar}- ') ;
taira, i.e., ta-hira (' level ') ; iairaka ni (' level, calm, safe '). Distinguish
from ^ (p. 195) and ^ (v). 51.
;fe I \^ Taihei-yd (the Pacific). | ^ Hirado (is. ; f.) ; H.-jima ^
(same is.), -kaikio '^i [1]^ (strait). | ^|S J^ Heigun-jima (is.). | ^ llh}?
Hiraishi-toge (pass). Kori : | ^|S Heguri (Yamato ; f.) ; | ^ Heguri
(Boshu ; f.) ; | ]^ Hiraga (Oslm ; f.). Cities: | j^ ^ Nara-no-miyako,
later Heijo-kio (= Nara ^ ^; Hei-jo | ^ alone is the palace there); | ^
Heian or | ^ ;^ Taira-no-miyako, later Heian-kio (= Kioto ^ ^l ; Heian-jo
I :^ M is the palace there).
Towns : | Taira (see ^, xv, also Surnames) ; ^ \ Oliira (f. ptr. ; r.),
Otaira ; /J> | Kohira (lacq. ; f. ptr. ; also Kodaira as f.) ; | J^ Heisaka
(also Hirasaka as t. and f.) ; | ^Jj Hira-yama (cas. ; f. ptr.), ;;^ -ki (f.),
^ -i (f. ptr., met., lacq.), ^ JSJ ]^ -igawara, ^ -fu (Hiro as f.), Jf} -de,
03 -ta (f. ptr., met., enamellers), ^ -tani, ^ -o (f.), '/g -numa (f.), |& -matsu
(f.), Pf, -bayashi (f. pot.j, ^ -jo (Hiraki as f.), ^ f^ -idzumi-no-tate, ^
-bari, 5f -no (f. ptr., met. ; tern., -jinja jjilji jgt), "^ -yu, J^ -tsuka (Tokaido
stage 7 ; f . ; moor, -hara ]^), fig -fuku (f. ptr.), '^ -kata, |f. -o, ^ -sawa
(f. met., pot.), m -se (f.).
I FhI Hirama (sub. of Yedo; f.). | ^ |^ Biodo-in, | m ^ Heikan-ji
(tem.).
Other Surnames : | Taira (clan, see p. (^7), Hira ; | ^ Heike or
I IX; Heishi, ' the Taira clan ' (Heike Monogatari ij^ |g, classic) ; I 51 3S
Heikodama ; | )\\ Hira-kawa (sculp.), Ar -daira (see also p. 74, note i),
-p -ko (Hira-ko and Taira-ko as worn, n., latter a court poetess), yt -moto,
p9 -uchi, ^ -de, -^ -kata, "^ -ishi, j^ -moto, g -me, jfe -mitsu, ^ -zumi,
fi -sa, )i -mi, ^ -iwa (met.), ^ -oka (ptr.), \^ -o. ;jlip -yanagi, ^ -idzumi
Haga {Nihon Jimmei Jitcn) quotes only seven examples, three of them swordsmiths.
193 Five Strokes
(ptr.), ^ -shima (met.), ^^ -bara, -wara, ^ -be, ^ -ga ^pot.), -^ -tonii
(pot.), j^ -iwa.
Other Personages: | ^ Heigei (P'ing I, Chin, hero); I i>Jc ^ ^
Heijo-tenno or Nara-teiino (51st Mikado^); | fj| -^ Heisliinno (= Taira
no Masakado) ; | ^g |il Heishokoku (= T. no Kiyomori) : | ^ Heida
(dram. pers. ; zoh.); \ % Hiragawara, | ^ Hiraka (n.) ; /]» \ '{f\ Koheiji
{zok.) ; I ^ Heima, | ^ Heigaku (see p. 86).
I '^ Heiji or Bioji (nengo, 1159); Heiji Monogatari Jj^ ^, classic.
I iU ^ hiragana (see p. 21); Hiragana Seisui-ki ^ ^ 12. (joruri). | ^
heimiu (' tlie common folk', see p. loi, 42; also a member of the same).
^
M
Variant of ^< (p. 168).
HEI, HIO. As hei or hinoye, see p. 63. Distinguish from ^ (p. 171)
and ^ (vi). I.
-c^ GWA, GE;GA. feaicam ('a tile, brick'). 98.
'^■^ [Compare )\\ (p. 149) or 'j'pj (viii) in combination with ]^, reading
Kawara-.] ) \S\ Kawara-cho (street of Yedo). | ;f^ Kawarabayashi (f.).
^ZT [Variant : ;g ] SEKI, JAKU (SHAKU) ; KOKU ; HA ; ishi, iwa ;
■~* {iwa, ishi); zok., Ishi-. ishi ('stone, a stone, rock'); i-wa (usually;^,
'a rock, large stone'). As kokit, a measure of capacity (see p. 65). 112.
Provinces : | ^ Iwami (t. ; f. ; r.) ; | ')\] Sekishu (same pr.) ; | ^^
Ishikari (t. ; r.). Kori: | )\\ Ishikawa (Kawachi, Kaga and Oshu; t. ; mod.
ken ; f. ptr., met., sculp. ; Ishi-kawa as r.) ; | ^ Ishidzu (Mino ; t. ; f. ; r.).
Mountains: :;^ | ilj Oishi-yama; | '^ |Jj Sekison-yama (= O-yama ■;^ ]\\
in Sagami) ; I i ^ ill Jakuoji-yama ; | jg (^51) iJj Ishi-gaki(-dzuclii)-
-yama. | [^ |I|^ Iro-zaki (cape). | :^c jfiljl Iwatagami (rock). | -^
(or W.) "11 Ishi-zumi (or -dzumi) -no-taki (fall).
Other Towns: ^ \ Oishi (f. ptr., met., swo., sculp.); ;/; I ffl Oishida;
A^ I ]^ Koishiwara ; I jjiljl ^ Shakuji (d.) ; | fU Isawa (r.j ; | tfj Isurugi ;
I M U Kajikazawa (see |^, .\x) ; | ill Ishi-yama (f. ptr.), ^ -1 (f. ptr.,
sculp.), Hi -de (f.), iiii -chi or -ji, |J61 -oka (f.), ^ -nomaki (Ishimaki as f.
and r.), ]^ -hara, -wara (f. ptr.), ^ ba, (^ -zaki (f. ptr.), ^ -be (Tokaido
stage 50), J^ ig- -toritani, J^ ^ -doriya, y ^ -nomori, ^ -koshi, ^ -dzuka
(f. ptr.), ;j^ -bashi (f. ptr.; m., bat., -yama; Shakkio as no), ^ -hama (pot.),
^ -gase, ^ BijJ -yakushi (Tokaido stage 43).
Heizei or Xara, according to Haga (Nilioii Jimmci Jiten).
Five Strokes (^, contd.^
194
/h I j'l Koishikavva (also written 1^ )\\), dlst. of Yedo, mod. kii of
Tokio. Temples : | t ifilji ^ Isonokami-jingu ; | ]\\ ^ JM ^ Ishiyama-
-hongwan-ji ; | ill ^ Ishiyama-dera ( | lU ^ ^ Ishiyama no shugivatsu,
one of the Omi hakkei).
Other Surnames : | Seki (pir.) ; | ^\i Oshiko ; | |-. Iwa-gami
(Isonokanii as d.), \K^ -sliiro, i^, -shi.
ki, ff -no (also Ishino) ; | Jl^
Ishi-maru (ptr.j, -tfl -kiri, J^ -do, 3i ~o, ^ -ge, ;^ -moto, fQ -da (ptr.,
text.), ^ -ai, ;5^ -bai, ^ -mitsu, ^ -dzukuri, |g. -zaka (ptr.), /jsf -niura,
:^ -gaya, ^ -o (ptr.), '^iij -kavva, -kd, >j^ -matsu, |ll fg -wada, -^ -gane,
jg -i, Jl -gaki, fi -lira, |ff -geta, J^ -jim^, ^ -gura (ptr.), -gf -dome,
^ -do (met., svvo.), "^^ -vvatari, |& -guro (ptr., met.), ^ ;tJ^ -sone, ^ -mori,
^ -ga, ^f -uchi, it -michi (swo.) ^ -do, |^, -vvata, i^ -ba, Ip^ -bata,
^ -zavva, ^ -game, ^ M -seya, {g -odori.
I ^ !i^ Sekidomaru (hist, pers.j. | 3i (also ^) ^ % Ishiobioye
(srul[i.). I f^' Iwa-dzumi, ^ -sliiki (n.). | / jfil}l Ishi-no-kami {kiogen).
CHO ; or SHO. mesu ('to take, do, summon, call, conscript '; also a
polite colloquial suffix); yohu ('to summon, invite'). 30.
I \)^ meshitsukai ('a servant').
IjO, MO: [hoko). hoko ('a halberd 'j. Distinguish from -^- (p. 172).
no.
^
^
|~t SfU; tada ; iada; zok., Tada-. tada ('only, ordinary'). 30.
^^ [Compare Pfg (xi).] | £ Tada-mi (t. ; r.), tK -ki, Igf -no (f.).
pl| KKl, KlO ; YE; (ye). ani, ye ('elder brother', see pp. 129-30). 10.
^'U I )!l Anigavva (t.). | ^ Aniko (n. doctor). 1 ^ |f Kiodai-
-isakai {kiogen).
SL
30-
■yr" Used as a contraction of '^jl (xiii),
tjpl MIX; MI; tami; lami; sok., Tami-. tami ('the people'). Distinguish
*^ from R (p. 173) and ^ (vi). 83.
I 'i'ann (f. ; wom. n.). | ^ Tami-ya (f.), ^ -gata (f. ptr.). | ^
tnitnbu (see p. S^).
m KO ; or KA'lSl' ; KA ; (ki) ; .wk., | ^ Kine- (but | ^ i:{|; Koshiro
I and Kashiro are quoted as modern nanori <»!' sokiiniio type). yoroi
('iurnoLir); wrongly used for kabuto ('helmet'), properly ff{] (xi) or ^ (ix).
As ko, also 'carapace, back of the hand'; as ko or kinoye, the hrst of the
jikkan (see p. 63), hence feo, ' ftrst ' or '{principal' (as 2i '^^s/t, 'second', etc.,
see p. 39). Distinguish from jlj and \\i (\j. 1(32.
195 Five Strokes
[Compare homophones under ^ (viii).] | |^ Kai, orig. Kahi fpr. ; f. ; n.
poetesses) ; | "}[] Koshu (same pr. ; Koshu-kaido p; jt, highroad). | iJj
Kabuto-yama (m. ; Kozan as 1.) ; | |^ ^M; UJ Kaigane-zan, | ^ jlj
Kinoyene-yama or Koshi-zan (m.). | ^ Konu or Kdno (k. of Bingoj ;
I ^ Koga (k. of Omi ; t. ; f. ptr.).
Other Towns : | Kabuto ; j If^ Kannoura ; | illj, Katchi ; | ^
Ko-shi (or Kasshi), jt -tachi, "^ -to, )^ -fu (cap. of Koshu). Other
SuRNxVMES : \ ^ J±. Kainosho ; | g] Ko-da (met.), ^ -ra (architect ; also
Kawara), ^ -ya, 5f -no, ^§ -do. | |^ ^ Kokomo (n.). | ^ katchu
('complete armour"). | ^ kotei ('a daimio's cliief town-house').
m. BO, BO (MO); MO. haha ('a mother'; see p. 129, also p. 79, fin.).
V' Distinguish from ^ (p. 170). 80.
[Compare ^ (ix).] | )\\ Haha-gawa, | ^ jlj, for ^ )\\ Hahaki-gawa
(r-)- I ^ H Horotsuki (t. ; Jwro \ ;^, ij^, is the cavalryman's arrow-
guard). I tK Mo-gi, M^-ri, ^ -jima (t.), ft -tai (f.).
|~| TAN ; {aki, -akira). ashita (' dawn ') ; akiraka (' bright '). Confused
-tiL with the next; distinguish also from W (vi). 72. | ^ Asage (t).
rt SHA ; or SHO, SO; SO; (katsu). kaisii ('moreover, sometimes');
-D*. karisome ('a short time'); oinarii ('great'). Confused with the
foregoing. i. | ^S Atsuriu (t. ; f.).
[in BEI, MlO. sara ('a dish, plate'). 108. | ^Jj Sarayama (t. pottery),
^j^ KWA, WA. 'Growing crops'. 775.
GO;0. ka (interrogative particle). Distinguish from ^ (p. 192). 4.
I ^D A Ochibito, | ^ ^ Osamaro (n.).
^J Variant of ^ (v).
HO, BO ; BOi MO. toboshii (poor, deficient '). 4.
r*l [Variant: it.] KIC, KIJ ; 7vO, 0; oka. oki ('a mound, hill'). i.
• ' ' •* I Oka (f.) ; Kiu, in Chinese Ch'iu, Confucius. | ^ |^ Kiushoki
(Ch'iu Ch'u-chi, Chin. sage). ^ \ Ooka (n.).
1^ HAKU, BIAKU ; shiro, shira- ; {shiyo, aki). shiroshi (' wliite ') ; mosu
I — I ('to state'). One of the Five Colours. Distinguish from g (vi) 106.
[Compare ^\;: (p. 187), j^ (x).] | )\\ Shira-kawa (r. ; k. of Iwaki ; t. ;
f. ptr. ; jord). \ p\ Shirokawa (another k. of Iwaki), Shirakawa (t. ; f. ;
Five Strokes (^, contd.) 196
72nd Mikado; palaces, -den J^, -kitadono J{t j^)- Mountains: | ^] Haku-
-san, also Shira-yama : | ,11^ |lj I lakuba-san ; I :4^ S" Shiro(Shira)ki-ga-
-dake ; | }^ {^J \\\ Shira-ne(-ye)-san ; | ^ (^) \[\ Shira-kumo(-ga)-
-yania (former also Hakuun-zan) ; I ^ llj Shirotsubaki-yama. Other
Rivers : | i^ )\\ Hakuto-gawa ; | ^ "^ Jl| Shirakijo-gawa ; | ^ jll
Shirokame-gawa. | jg, ^, see p. 148, note. | 7K (|^.) -^g Shira-midzu
(-ito)-no-taki (falls). | -^ ]^ Shirokane-ga-liara (moor).
Other Towns: /J^ | '^ Koshirahama ; | ^ Shira-ko (also Shiroko
as t. and f.), TJC -ki (f. ; also Shiroki as f.), ^ -i (f. ptr., pot. ; also Shiroi
as t.), ^ -ishi (pot. ; f. met. ; also Shiroishi as t. and Hakuseki as n.), Tfj
-ichi, ^ -oi, ^ -iwa, ^ -tsu (f.), ^ -sago, ^^ -ne (f.j, ^ -mine (f.j, j^
—tori (f.), ^f ^ -suka (Tokaido stage 32), 'l^ -sawa (f. ; hakutaku as myth,
creat.), ^ -hama (f.).
I •^ Shirokane (dist. of Yedo), Shirogane (f. ; n. ; street of Mi to,
-machi W]").
Other Surnames : | i Shira-to, t. -kami, 7X -midzu, jil -ni, %£ -ye,
^^ ^sugi, tf -ya, M. -o, >t^ -matsu, \^ -oka, f}\\ -su, ^ -ye, -tsuka, f^
-nami, jfiljl -kami, ^ -shima, ^ -kura, ^ -su, j^ -tsuka, ^ -nui, M -koslii,
^ -hata, %^ -taki, M -se, || fuji (n. wrestler).
Sennin : I ^ i\l Hakusekisei (Po Shih-sheng) ; | f| jE 7v Hakkaku-
-dojin (Po-ho Tao-jen). Other Joro : | Shiro ; | ^ Shirotaye ; | ^
Shira-tama, % -mono, ^ -ito, H -ba, ^ -giku, ^ -tsuyu. | ^
Shira-ga (prince), ^ ^ -hashi-no-okina (eccentric), ^ ^ -tayu (Shinto
priest), ^ ;^ -gikumaru, |^ g] -kashizono (hist. pers.). | ^ Hakuto
(horse).
-^'o : I ^ 5^ Hakurakuten ; | ^ Shirahige ('old man' in signatures);
Shirahige-miojin |J^ filjl (d. and tem.). Nengo : | ^ Hakuchi (650-654) ;
I J^ Hakuho (672-686). Other Locutions: I ^ or | ^shirotaye no
(poet, for shivoshi, 'white'); I fQ ^ shirabioshi (danseuse) ; | ^ hakiiu or
yudachi ('a sudden shower'); I -§i hakiishiki (mask); | j.!^ tlj ^ hakuba
no sechiye (Imi^l. fest.).
riT KWA, KE; uri ; (jH'i). tn'f ('a melon'). Distinguish from TR (p. 173). 97.
/^ I ^ Uri-Li (f.), ^ 3!? -Lino (t. ; joro), ^ -dzura (bat.), 1^^ -wari
(f-)> ^ A -nusubito (kiogen).
/j\ Sill; YA, SHI; ya ; {tada, ya); zok., Xa-. ya Can arrow'). 111.
y^ [Compare, for Ya-, A (p. i45)> ^ l^ii), M (ix), ^ (x), if (xviii).]
Mountains : I ^ (::^ gi) lU Va-hadzu(-daijin)-yama ; | gg (or ^j [1]
Yadzu-san ; I ;^ ifr Yagura-dake. Rivers : | % ]\\ Yabe-gawa (t.) ;
197 Five Strokes
/h I IH5 jl| Koyabe-gawa ; | ffl (f^ or ^|, ^) jlj Ya-ta(-hagi, -kage)-gawa.
I M M Yasashi-no-liania (sliore). | ^ jff Yatogi-no-taki (fall).
Other Towns : | Ji Ya-kami or -gaini (f.), P -guchi (f. ; ford, -no-
-watari -/i). ^ -nai, iX ~^lnro (f.), f^ ^ -shiroda, ^ -tama, Bg -ta, -da
(f. ptr., swo.), j/^ -hagi (f.), VX -buki (f.j, ;|g -ita (f. ptr.), M -ne (f.), ^,
-shima (f. ptr.), ^ -gura (f.), ^t -kake, ^ -be (f. ptr.), ff -no (f. ptr.,
swo., sculp.), ^ -base (see ]). 107, 79; f. ptr.). | ffl ^ Yada-ya (brothel).
I jt ^ Yatate-sugi (cryptomeria tree).
Other Surnames: ;^ | Oya (ptr.); ± \ ^ Oyano ; | 75 Ya-no,
± -tsiichi, ;^ -gi, H -|^r> -tabe (met.), H |^ -tabori, ^ -tsugi, iHi -ji,
^ -mori. §E -nobe (met.), ^ |S -ozaka, ^ -mata, ^ -sada, ]^ -wara,
lll^ -zaki. lep ^ -noshima, ^ -tomi, fj] -zaiiia, •^- -to, ^ -wata, -^ -zawa,
^ -to, -dzLi.
I ;^ ;# Yadaijin (d.). | |S Yakara (see p. 86). | ;f^ Tf. ^U
Yanonegoro (play).
^
Contraction of ^ (xv), alone and in its compounds (e.g., 5M> My M),
^^^ also of the right-hand portions of ^ (ix), ^ (xi) and ^ (xiv).
^/-hf I Old variant: iji.]^ SEI, SHO; iku-, iki-, nama-, oi-, -fu, -bu, -u ;
nari, (-0) ; zok., Iku-. nam, iiniu (' to give birth to, produce ') ;
umare ('birth, lineage', also 'birthplace, country of origin'); ikivii ('to live');
nama ('raw, unskilled, partly'); ki- ('pure, raw'); -fit ('a plantation'); tibu
('natural'); sho-ziwu ('to produce, create'). See also ^ (vin). 100.
[Compare, for Iku-. fJ^ (xii).] | p ^ Ikuchi-jima, | )^ ^ Ikutsuki-
-shima (is.). | J|pJ Ikoma (k. of Yamato ; f. ; m., -yama) ; | H Ikuha or
Ikuba (k. of Chikugo). | ^ J[£ Ikudama-no-sho (dist. of Settsu). | ^ ^
Oishi-zaki (cape). | ^ )\\ Shodzu-kawa (r.).
Towns: /J> | fUj Konamase ; | ^ f^ Obonai (of Ainu origin); | ^
Oyunn or Oimi (f.) ; | ^ Iku-tsuki, ^3 -ta (f. ; forest, -no-mori ^ or ;|:j: ;
tern., -no-jinja jjiljl jtt), iiii ^.ji (Oiji as f.), |^ -saka (f.), ^ -no, '^ -mo; | ^
Nama-mugi, ^ -se (f. ; r.). | ^ s^ jjiljl jlil: Ikudama-no-jinja (tern.).
Other Surnames : 3;^ | Oi)u ; | %\ Vj^ Seigenji ; | )\\ Ikkawa,
Namakawa ; | ^ Obokata, IJbukata, Ikigata ; | |^ Kigake ; | ^ Oi-shi,
^ -saki ; | ^ Naiua-i (Ikui as f. ptr.), Ql f^ -yezawa (ptr.) : | 3i
Iku-tama, ^ |fj> -tamabe, Jf} -de, :^ -tsu, ^ -ma, ^ -shima (lacq., actor),
t| -ma, ^ -ine (or Ikine).
' This is one of the most interesting of characters, from its great variety of distinctive readings
both in ordinary language and in proper names (the two groups largely coinciding).
Five Strokes (^^, contd.) 198
I f^ Shobutsu (priest); \ ^ :^ W] Slioshinosuke (zok.) : \ ^ Nari-ko
(court lady) ; | 3E Nario (svvo.) ; | P^ Iketsuki or | ^ Ikedzuki fliorse).
I B9 ^ ^ Ikuta AtSLimori (no) ; | t|[ |^ ^ Ikedori Suzuki (kiogen).
Locutions : | ^ij, I |j|] namagiki (' a smatterer '), /]> | shasei (' I '),
self-liumiliatives ; | figj shokoku ('native country';; | ^ shonen (= gionen
^y r^-:, see p. 42): — | isshd, [— ] | "^ [is]shdgai ('in all one's life'); |
itii fSiji (or "pI) kijishi {— shitajishi; see "J*, p. 154); I gf? namayoi ('fuddled');
I ^^ ikebana ('flower-arrangement", abstract or concrete); | ^J iki-utsushi
('a drawing from life'); | J^ ^ ikiningio ('living puppets').
>^p- \'ariaiit for |pj (vi). Distinguish from ^ (vi). g.
/V RKI, RlO ; (yoshi, nori). yoshi (' good ') ; seshimeru (' to cause to do ').
T As rei, ' a command ', also an anct. title and a colloquial honorific
prefix. Distinguish from -^ (p. 174), -^ (vi) and -^ (viii). 9.
I ^ llj Reisho-zan (m.). | ^ sakwan (tit., see p. 85).
>j^ Variant of ^ (vi).
y^ Variant of ^ (viij.
I ; or TAI, DAI. wave (' I ') ; yovokobu (' to rejoice '). Usually read
l-l tai or dai as a synonym of ^ (xiv) ; as tai, esp. 'exalted, venerable'
(compare H I santai, p. 81). 30.
I -g- Tai-gaku, ^ -rei or ^ -ho (= fliyei-zan, m., see j:t;, p. 165),
Wi P5c -toku-in (Hidetada, sliogun). j -^ taimei ('Government orders 'j.
*^ HEN, BEN. A sort of headgear. Usually found as a contraction
yr of p (xvi). 55.
r^ Variant of ^ (p. igo).
:^V (^^i" y§^ 105 /")'"• /"J'" ('winter'; see p. 47). 15. I >fc Fuyuki (f.).
*y ^ [Variant: ^.] f^IU; or RITSU; tatsu, tachi, tate; Tatsu, [late, tatsu);
— " zok., Tatsu-. tatsu ('to stand, rise'); tateru ('to erect, open up');
taclii ('standing, erect, setting out'). 777.
[Compare, for TatsU-, ^ (vii), f^ (^vi), and, for Tate-, ^ (p. 152),
i^ (xiii), m (IX), ft (xvii), ^ (xiii).] I Oj Tate-yama (m.; f.); | gg Oj
Tatsuta-yama, | ^^ \\\ Tateshina-yama (m.). Towns : | ffl Tadda (f. ;
also Tateda as t. and Tachida as f.) ; | JUp Tate-no (also Tachino; Tatsuno
as f.), ^ -ishi (f. ptr.), i^ -ba ; | )\\ Tachi-kawa (also Tatekawa ;
199 Five Strokes
Tatsukawa as f. sculp. ; also Tategawa as f.), i£ -ye, fpj -kawa ff. ; also
Tategawa as f.), ;fE -bana (f.), 1^ -ho, ]i?, -bara (f. ; also Tatsuliara as
same t., L, and Tacliihara as f. ptr.). | ^ fM 1- ^ Tateyeboshi-jo (cas.).
In Yedo : I M W]" Tachiuri-cho (street) ; I :fE M Tachibana-ya
(brothel). Other Surnames: | Ritsu, Tate; :^ | Odate ; /J> | Kodate ;
I ^ TatSU-mi, ^ -nami, '||> -zawa (also Tachizawa) ; | X Tachi-iri,
7|C -gi; I ;|=^ Tate-bayashi (ptr.), f^i; -matsu (ptr.), ^ -iwa, j^ -ma, #
-waki.
\ M, \ M\ ^^ \ ^, see pp. 1 12-3. I ^ ^ lachimachi no isuki
(the moon of the 17th night).
^4^ or ~^ [Other variant, see p. 195.] GEN; har 11, [kit ro). hariika C dim');
■^^ -^ kuroshi ('black, dark'). See also p. 130, fin. 95.
I M M (or W) Genkai-nada (sea). | f^ Gembu (see p. loi, 38):
Gembu-do ^ (cave). | ^, Gen-toku (Hsiian-te), ^ -so (-tsung). Chin.
Emperors. | ^ Genno (priest). | H gemba (see p. 83, init.). \ j^
tsubame (' a swallow ').
X
Variant of ^ (vi).
— t^ SHU, SU ; SU ; nushi, {niori). nushi (' lord, owner, haunting spirit,
— L» you'j. See p. 70, init, and compare the character "% (p. 143). 3.
I _h shujo ('the Emperor'). | ff, I ^, | ^, see pp. 83, 84.
mSHI ; CHI; ichi, -chi ; zok., ichi (in all positions, see pp. 71, 73). ichi
(' a market, town '). As shi, ' a city '. Distinguish from :^
(p. 201). 50.
[Compare — (p. 141).] | )\\ Ichi-kawa (r. ; t. ; f. ptr., met., actor;
joyo), i^ -hara (k. of Kadzusa ; f.), -noharu (t.), ^ \\i -l)usa-yama (m.).
Other Towns : | [Jj Ichi-yama (f. actor), jl| ^ P^ -kawa-daimon, ^
-ke (f.), Tfc -ki (f.), ^ -nari, >|sj- -mura (f. actor; theatre, -za J^, see p.
100, 37), ^ -nami, -^i -ku, -ki (f.l, i\^ -jo, |^ -buri, ]^-, -shima (f.), Wf
/r -nono, ^ -bu, j^ Jf -kano, ^ -juku, i^, -ba (f.), |f: -yeki. | ^ ^
Ichigaya, | ^ ||j JTf Ichibei-machi (dist. and street of Yedo).
Other Surnames : | Ichi ; /J> | Koichi (met.) ; | P Ichi-kuchi
(arm.), -da (ptr.), "^nj -kawa, [SJ -oka, ^^ -ura, ('ii|i -shi, ^ -kura, 5p -no,
gf i^: -nosawa, '^f -sawa, ;^- -bashi (ptr.), M -nose. | ^]- (or i*) ^ ig
Ichikishima-hime (d.) ; | i^ i Ichihara-o (poet) ; ;X I Ochi, | 7^ Ichindo
(n-); /h I 1^ Iff Koichibei {zok.). \ r\* shichu ('in town, Town, the City').
t^ TA, DA. Simple form of JTi; (xi). 40.
Five Strokes 200
id^ ^^_. i-^-p KETSU, GECHI; ana. ana ('a cave, hollow, hole'). 116.
^^ ^'w I p^ Anato (old name for Nagato ^ f^, jir.). Towns:
I 7X Ana-niidzu, f^ -nai, -chi, -j^ -buto, WX -buki, j^ -niura, f,i|) -shi.
I % Analio (anct. pal.): And-ji ^ (tem.). I ;'^ A ij^ Anabato-hachiman
(tern.). Surnames: | ^ Ano : | jlj Ana-yanui, gj ta, )^i -zawa.
-J^ . _ / HON; HO, NE: moto, -nomoto ; moto ; zok., Moto-. moto
■^ '^ ('origin, original, below'). As hon-, 'original, this, the
present, principal ' ; also alone, ' a l)ook ' ; a numeral-suffix for trees, etc.
(see p. 40), and a common element in street-names (p. 10, note 2). Borne
as a vion, aloiie or within a ring, bv various dainn'o families named Honda
I ^ 75.
[Compare yt (P- i^'?)-] I #|5 Hompo, | .^ Hon-clio, fj^l -koku, ±
-do (' Japan ') ; | ^'H Honshu (the Main Island). | ^ Hon-shima (is.)>
Motojima (f.). | ^ Moto-yoshi (k. of Oshu ; t. ; f.j, ^ -su (k. of Mino ;
lake, -ko or -no-umi ^, also written | |g \^). | ^J Hon-zan (m. ; see
also Locutions), Motoyama (t., Nakasendo stage 32 ; f. ptr.). /\\ \ )\\
Omoto-gawa (r.). | if ]^ Honno-ga-hara (moor).
Other Towns: | illi Hon-ji (lit. 'native land', 'original territory'),
^f ^. -giotoku, JFh -jo (Nakasendo stage 10; f. met.), ^ ^ -sodo, ^ -no,
^ -gu (or Motomiya, latter as f. ; see also Locutions), Sf _t. -nogami,
.^ -shuku (or Motoshuku ; former as f.), ^^ -go (also dist. of Yedo, mod. ku
.of Tokio; f.), jf ^ -doji ; | g Hom-me (f.), PTJ -machi, ^ -moku (f.),
;P>3 M. -miojo; | "fli M MotO-ichiba, ^ 03 -yoshida, I® -tate. I Jiff
^Honjo (dist. of Yedo, mod ku of Tokio ; f.). Temples : I P^ ^ Hommon-
-ji ; I M 'fit, I^, M^ J^) ^ Hongwan (-no, -riu, -koku, -jo) -ji.
Other Surnames; | 03 Hon-da (ptr.), ^ -da (i)tr., met., swo.), jlnf 5§
-nami (lacq., sword-experts, etc.), j^, ^ -jo, ^ -do (ptr. ; see also Locutions;,
i^ -clio; I j^ Hom-mura, fj] -ma; | tK MotO ki, ^^ -sugi, j^ -o,
Jg -ori, p6) -oka, :^ -dzu, ]^ -liara, if -no, ^ -nashi, j^; -zawa, ^ -hashi.
I |/i Honimbd (n. ^o-players). | >|; Motosuye {joro). | :^ in
-J^ P9 :^ Honcho-niJLishiko {jdriivi). Locutions : | ilj hou-zau, -^ -;'/
('chief temple'. Bud.), ^ -^'■zl, frh sha ('chief shrine', Shinto), ^ -do ('chief
building' of a Bud. tem.), :^ -^;oj7 ('chief object of worship,' Bud.), P;^ -in
(first of two or three surviving retired Emperors, also ichi-iu — 1^^}, ^ -ke
('main family'), ^ -ka (the tanka or 31 -syllable stanza), ^ [pI -kegaycri
('the age of 61', lit. 'returning to the original cycle-combination'), '^ -so
(' the vegetable world, botany ') ; I ;/L kom-marn (' the keep ' of a castle),
^ -mo ('one's chief desire').
20I Five Strokes
KIO, KO. saru ('to take away, go away, leave'). 28.
-4^ BI. MI; MI. imada, niada ('not yet'). As 6/ or hitsuji, 'the Goat,
'^^ or Sheep ' (see p. 63). 73.
—4-^ BATSU, MATSU ; MA; suye ; siiye, (mitsu); zoh., Suye-. si/yc ('the
-^^ end, top, future, descendant'). Compare locutions on p. 130, fin.
As Suye- at the beginning of street-names (see p. 10, note 2). Distinguish
from ^$ (viii) and its variant. 75.
[Compare ^ (viii), |5^ (xi).] | )\\ Suye-kawa, "§ -yoslii (t. ; f.).
Other Surnames: | % Suye-moto, y^ -naga, ^j, -hiro, -^-kane, g -da,
^' -tsugu, il^ -take, ^ -nobu, /^ -matsu, ^ oka, ^ -taka, ^ -mori,
^ -kane, ;^- -liiro (joro ; lit. a type of folding fan; Suyehiro-bashi ;f^,
bridge, -matsu ^^, pine-tree, -gari ^^, kiogen). \ ]]% 1^ Suyetsumuhana
{Genji Chap, vi ; lit. the SafHower, benibana). | ^ matsuji, | ]^ massha
('branch temple'); | ^ matsuge ('branch family'), but | |^ bappan ('cadet
branch' of a daimio family).
R^ HI, BI. kaiva ('skin, bark, peel, leather'). 107.
ht^ Variant of ^ (p. 179).
- X * HO, FU ; nuno, me; (shiki, taye). niinn ('coarse cloth'). Distinguish
^l^ from tU (p. 199). 50.
[Compare homophones under /f> (p. 168).] | /g. )\\ Xunoshi-gawa,
I M i^, f5lli) jl| Fu-se(-ru, ^shi)-gawa .(r.). | fi Nuno-ga-taki, | ^I }i
Nunobiki-no-taki (falls). Towns : /J> | ^ Ofuse (Kobuse as f.) ; I ^ 5?
Hoteino; | ^ Mera (f.) ; | f5ili H Xunoshita (f.) ; | )\\ Fu-kawa (f.),
ffl -da (f.), J^ -se (f. met.; lit. 'a priest's fee'), f^ -ma.
Other Surnames : | :^ Pu-tsu, fjll H -seda, •© -ru, jl'f -no (ptr.),
^ -se; I Ji Nuno-ganii, g -me, H^ -mura, ^ -ya (pot.). | 1^^ 7^ M
Fushinoya (art-name). | ^ [?II -fp^] Hotei[-osh6] (d., see p. 105, 68).
-f-^ [Variant : ~fc] SA ; SA ; (sitke). hidari (' left-hand, the following,
-^-^ the below-mentioned '). Compare the next. A common element
in titles {Sa-) and zokiimio [Sa-, -sa-) ; see pj). 71 f, 81-6. | ^ as so, lit.
' welfare, tidings '. 48.
[Compare homophones under -^ (vii).] | % ± Hidari-fuji (Mt. Fuji
as seen from Nango fg %]. \ ^ Sazawa or Aterazawa (t.). Surnames :
I P Sakuchi; | 7^ BQ Soda; | X ^ Samonji (swo.). I Hidari
(nickname, esp. of Jingoro, sculp., 'the Left-handed'), Sa (n. swo.). | ^,
Five Strokes (;£, contd.) 202
Saji (Tso Tzu, sennin). \ ^ Sakon (poetess, title and zok. ; S.-no-sakura
^, cherry-tree) ; /J'» | jf? Kosakon, /J> j ^ Kosakio (poetesses). | ^
Sa-nai, t^ -chu, ^ -hei, P^ -mon, i|^» ::;;[s; -genda, ^ -zen (see p. 86).
I -^ J.t:> Sa-yaina, v\ Mj -jinia, vfi t^ -jiye, # -kio, Hf -mori (zok.).
/ ■> YD, 1.1 ; Af i^"/. mi^^i ('right-liand, the foregoing, the above-mentioned').
^-l Compare the foregoing. As u, a common element in titles and
sokumid (but see p. 73. ;';;//.). Distinguish from ^ (p. 193). 30.
I :fe n Usa(Uba)guchi (t.). Si-rnames : | B3 Migita (ptr.) ; | i£
Ukon (actor: tit. and zok.; n. poetess, No. 38 of the Hundred Poets; U.-no-
-tachibana ^, orange-tree) ; I M| "^ Umakai : | Ift Udo. | f^ U-nai,
r|i -chu, ^ -hei, f^ -mon, ^ -zen (see p. 86). Zokumio : I Hf P^ j^
Yemosaku ; | p\ M, U-jima, ^ ^ ~]h'^j lil ~'"ori. | ^ yilhitsii ('a
secretary ').
— t^ KO; KO; furu; furii, hisa. furushi ('old, antique'); inishiye ('antiquity,
l-J formerly '). As Ko- before a name, ' the old, the original '.
Distinguish from ^ (p. 203) and "^ (vi). 30.
[Compare, for Ko-, /J^ (p. 149), ^ (154J, E >'-05)) 5E. (vni), and, for
Furu- |g (x), I^ (ix), -g (xviii).] I j^. Koshi (k. of Echigo; f . ; r.) ; | -fti
Furuichi or Furuchi (k. of Kavvachi ; former as t., f. ptr.). | )\\ Furu-
-kawa (r. ; t. ; f. ptr., met., swo., sculp.). Other Towns: | '/pJ Ko-ga (Nikko-
kaido stage; f. ; also Furukawa as f.), ^ -mi, /^ -fu, ^ ^- -ganei (for /J>
etc.), ^ -ga (f.), ^ las -sobe (pot.j, f^ ^ -gahashi ; | □ Furu-kuchi, \\i
-yama (f. ptr.), ^ -hira, "ffj i^^ -ichiba, Ql -ye (f.), PIJ -machi, -^ -yu,
^ -michi, f^ -seki. | -(j'Ji Koto or Kowatari (cas.), Furuwatari (f.).
Other Surnames: | -4* Ko-kon (actor; see also Locutions), ^ 09 -uda,
^ -zai (also Furuari), :^ -bayashi (also Furubayashi), y^ -to, ^^ ^ -gay a,
^ -mori, ^ -hitsu (art-experts), ^ -ma (lacq.), ^ -to, ^ gg -toda ; | ^
Puru-uchi, ^ ^ -teya, tJc -ki, fQ -ta (ptr.), ^ -ike, ^' -yasu, :^ -saka,
^ -ya (ptr.), .j^ -matsu, ^ -hata, ^ -ya (ptr.), ^|5 -gori, ^ -shima, ^
-miya, ^ -ya, ll|§ -saki, if -no, ^ -sho, ^15 -sato, i^ -sawa (ptr.), ^
-hashi (ptr.), ^ -se.
Personages : | j^ ;j[; Kon-no-kata, | '^^ Kocha (ladies of Tokugawa
court) ; I ;& ^ Ko -ukio (ptr.), ^ Ql -omi, 3^ ^i -shikibu (mus.), -^ ^
-sami, g ^P -toko, ^ ^ -jihi (n.), j|Ij -sen (see p. 86); | A Furu-hito
(poetj, -bito (prince), B -hi, -g^ -ki (poets), i^' ^ ^ -inosuke {zok.).
Locutions: | -4* ko-kon ('ancient and modern'; but see p. 109, 83),
^ -ji ('an old story, legend'; Koji-ki |2,, history), ^- -ki (the age of 70,
see p. 42), ;^ -bun or ^ -;i (' ancient form ' of a character), S^ -butsu
(' an antique ').
203 Five Strokes
jjk O ; {)iaka, naga). mannaka, nakaba (' the centre '). 37.
-^ I 14 Nakaba (n.).
j4j SHI; Fithito. jubito ('an historian, secretary'). As s/ii or jiuni, 'a
^^W history ' ; see also pp. 70, 82, 85. 30.
I+I SHIN ; nobu. mosii, noberii (' to state 'j. As s/iin or sarti, ' the Ape '
I (see p. 6)3). 102.
I 'S W Shimposho (Shen Pao-hsii, Chin. hero). | ^ Shingei
(see p. 86).
i-t-j YU, YU ; YU ; yoshi, (yori) ; zok., Yoshi-, less commonly Yu-. yoshi
m ('cause, reason'); yovu ('to depend on'). 102.
[Compare vjli (viii), •^- (xii).] | >f-ij Yu-ri (k. of Oshu ; f. ; is.,
-shima), ;^ -fg- -bu-dake (m.). Towns : | ^ YQ ; | fl Yu-ni, ^, better
J;fc, -i (Tokaido stage 15; both as f., latter as f. ptr. ; coast, -ga-hama ^),
^ -sa, |llj^ -ki, ^ -ra (f. ; strait, -kaikio '^ [I^). Other Surnames: I Yu ;
I 7|C Yu-ki, :^ -bu, H -mi, ]^ -bara, -zuhara, J^ -za, '^ -hama.
I ^1] (R) It ^ Yu-ri (-ra)nosuke {zok.), g ;^ -dzuru (n.), M ^ -i"i-l<t)
(worn. n.). I ^5 yurai ('origin, raison d'etre').
ytl^ HAN; HA; Nakaba, (naka). nakaba, nakara ('half, halfway, middle ').
1 See p. 39, init. Distinguish from ^ (p. 102). 24.
I tn Handa (t. ; f. ; r.). Other Surnames : | ^ Nakarai ; | |^
Hambara ; | ^ Han-dani, '^^i. -zawa, ^ -do (ptr.). | ^ jjD Han-daka
(rakan), ^^ ^ -dayu ijoro), ^ -ge (see p. 86). I ^ Hampei, | # ^
Hampeida (zok.). | ^ Hashitomi (no). zi B I nigwatsu- nakaba ('middle
of the 2nd month '), etc.
-tr Variant of ^ (p. 197).
1-^ SEN; zok., Ura-. shimeru ('to occupy'); uraiiau ('to foretell, divine').
I—* Distinguish from "^^ (p. 202). 25.
-I j> KAN ; A'A ; ama. amashi (' sweet '). 1^9.
M [Compare ^ (p. 168), J^ (204).] | |i!| Kanra (k. of Kotsuke ; f. ;
r., also Kanna-gaw^a). | ;4c Ama-a^, M -nawa (t.). Other Surnames:
:^ I Oama; | ]^ Hm Kan-nabi, ^ ^ -roji (swo.) ; | M Ama-ri, ^ ^
-no, ^ -mi, IQ, II -kasu. | Dq Kangeki (Kan Chi, sennin).
\Y^ Variant for £ (p. 195).
-^ FUTSU; or HOTSU. A negative; used lor s dara, 'a dollar'. 57.
^^ I S ^ Hottara [rakan). \ ^ Fusso (n.).
Five Strokes 204
III- . jr|^ SEI, SE ; SB, YO ; yo : yo, (toshi, tsugi-, -tsugu). yo (' the
• — " *—* world, an age, a generation, contemporaries'). As -se'i
after a number {issei, nisei, sansei, etc.), it denotes the order by generation
(compare f^, p. 187); as sei-, 'hereditary'. Distinguish from 4^ (p. 162). i.
[Compare fg (xix).] | H Se-ra (k. of Bingo; f.), H ^ -tamai (t.),
ti. B3 rata (t. ; f.), B ^^ ^ -tagaya (dist. of Yedo), :^ ^ -son-ji (tern.).
Other Surnames : :;^ I 1^ Oseko ; | ;|c Yo-ki (also Seki), ^ -tsugi
(ptr., pot.) ; I "^ Se-ko, [5 -ta, ^ -ya. ]^ -ra (ptr. ; Tokinaga as n.
prince), ^ ^ -yama (dancers).
I ll /£. ^ Yosotarashi-hime (princess) ; I /^ llj Yoyoyama (joro) ;
I H 5if Seanii (n.). | ^ sekai (' the world '). 2r. I M .iTf^sci no son
('descendant in the fifth generation'), etc.
\j^ KO ; shiri. shiri, izarai ('back, hinder part, rump'). 44.
^^ I ^ Shitsukari (t.). | M )\\ Shiri-nashi-gawa (r.), ^ (or M) li^
-ya-zaki (cape), f^ -uchi (t.), [gj -taka (f.j, ^ -kake (f. swo.).
tpf J I, NI ; J I, NI, NE; ama. ama, \ f^ ^i[) amahoshi, }^ £ | bikiini
/tl ('a Buddhist nun'). 44.
[Compare ^ (p. 168), -y* (203).] | ^ Niiji (t.). | g- Ama-ga-dake
(m.), d^ -gasaki (t. ; f.j, ^ -se (t.), ^ -ko (f.), ^ ^^ -ko-iratsume (princess),
jEh -sho (brigand), )|^ ^ -shogun (= Masa-ko as widow of Minamoto no
Yoritomo), ^1 ^ -midai (same).
|-|| KA ; A'^ ; {yoshi, art) ; | >[c as kaia. yoshi (' good ') ; -beshi (a polite
J imperative suffix to verbs). Distinguish from ffj (p. 190). 30.
[Compare homophones under ;^|I (p. 187).] | ^ Ka-ni or -ko (k.
of Mino), -ni, -ji (f.), |f|> -be (t.), J^ -nari, % -maru, M M -tori (n.).
I ^ M ^ "^ L'mashimate-no-mikoto (d.). | Yn Umashi (n.).
— 't SHI (SU) ; SHI; Tsukasa, (mori). tsukasa ('a chief, government bureau',
"J see p. 82). As shi, also ' a professor, craftsman ' (often used
alternatively with X, &i', as a sufTix with that meaning). 30.
[Compare liomophones under J^ (vii).] | Ji!^ Shiba (f. ptr., met. ; see
also p. 86); Shime (n.) ; anct. Cliin. title, ssu-ma ('minister of war' under
the Chou dynasty), and surname, wdience the following : — Shiba-onko '2m 5^
(Ssu-ma Kuang 5^, Chin, worthy), -kishu ^ ^ (Clii-chu, sennin), -shotei
j^ %i\ (Ch'eng-cheng, sennin), -tattd ^ ^ (Ta-t^ng, priest). | Tsukasa
{joro). I ^ Shislio (see p. 86).
^
HO; HO \ kane (common with swordsmiths). kanerii, tsutsu7nu ('to
wrap u\), pack, conceal '). 20.
205 Five Strokes
y^j KO, KU; KU. kagiru ('to limit'); magaru ('to be bent'). As kit,
V 'a sentence, stanza'. Orii^inally a variant of ^] (p. 182). 30.
-^V Complex form of zL (p. 143J, 'two'. 56.
^ Contraction of ^ (xi). 16.
[E] Variant of HI (vi). 13.
m YO, YU ; YO, YU ; mochi. mochiiru ('to use'). 101.
/TJ [Compare ^ (ixj, ^ (xi).] I gg Yoda (t.), Mochida (f.). | [^
Mochii, I ^ fH Mochigase or Monagase (t.). I PjJ Yomei (31st Mikado);
Yomei-tenno Shokunin-kagami 5^ M ^ A li (yoi-ar/). | 7X >'o^-"i (water
stored for special use, as fires, etc.).
JJjJ ^>i- U SAKU; or SATSU. fuda ('a ticket'). As satsu, 'a volume'. 13.
(No on.) tako ('a paper kite'). [50.]
jlX I ^ yakko Takohei (' the servant 1\').
^ BO ; (shige). As bo or tsiichinoye, see p. 63. Distinguish from j^J^,
etc. (vi). 62.
Irlj [Contraction : 7|f •] SO. meguvii (' to revolve '). 22.
~^ I im Sosa (k. of Shimosa; f.).
gKIO, KO ; KO ; (0-, nao). oinaru (' large "). . Distinguish from gi
(VI). 48.
[Compare homophones (Ko-) under "^ (p. 202).] | J^f Ko-ma (k. of
Koshu), m -se (t.), ^n iSlS -chibe (f.), # -se (f. ptr. ; prince). | \if., \t
Ogura-ike (lake; see ^, x). | ffl Ota, | ^ ^^ Kosone (f.). | 'g 7^
Kioreijin (Chii Ling-jen, sennin). \ ^ kiokwai, oyadama ('the principal . . .').
Ill [Variant: /Jj.] SHUTSU, SHUCHI; or SUI ; idzu, ide, dc ; Idsuni.
*"^ idzurii ('to come forth, rise'); dasu, idasu ('to put out, send out,
bring out, exhibit, open up'): derii, idevu ('to go out, issue forth'). 17.
I ^ Dewa (pr. ; f.), Idzuha (t.) ; Idewa-no-ben ^ (poetess). | -^
Idzumo (pr. ; zok.), Idzumo, Shutto or Shitto (k. of same pr.); Idzumo-zaki
il^ (t-)' -ya M (brothel). | 7K Idzumi (k. and t. of Satsuma). | ^g
Idzushi (k. and t. of Tajima; f.).
Other Towns: /J> | Koide (f. ptr., met.) ; /]> | ^ Koidcshima; | 'MM
Adakai ; | ^ ff tK Deai-no-shimidzu ; | P Deguchi (f. ; lit. ' exit ) ;
I iHij: Idzu-mi, ;g f}|> -be. | ^ Deslnma (part of Naga.saki in Hizenj,
m
Five Strokes (Hi, contd.) 206
Dejima (f.). Other Surnames : ;^ \ Oide (ptr.) ; | j{J^ Suino ; | gg
Ide-ta, ^ -Lira (also Deura) ; | ^ De-i, g -nie (sculp.), j^ -mura, ^$ %
-kishima (actor), fKfj buclii. | 7X jil Demidzugawa (n. wrestler). | ^$
deki (' turn-out, result, success ') ; Deki-maru ;/L, -boshi ^ (n.).
Other Locutions: | |]| shus-san ('issuing from the mountains', epithet
of the Buddha, Shussan no Shaka ^ ^), jli* -se (' making one's debut,
taking the Buddhist scarf; Shusse-Kagekiyo ^ f^, joruri), "^ -sei ('displaying
one's character', i>un 011 | 3^ shiissei, 'diligence'); I IS, I )S shuppan
('publishing, published') ; | ^ de-tachi {' setting out f)n a journey'),/^ -dana
('a branch establishment"), ^J} -some ('issued for the first time').
pj Variant of (vij. 31.
rirt SHU, JU. I J\. shujin or 7neshudo, 'a prisoner, convict'. 31.
F-^ I ^Dt shugoku (see p. 83).
[Script variants: [QJ, ;^, ~]]^ ; complex synonym (not used alternatively
in names) : ;^.] SHI ; SHI, YO ; yotsu-, yo-. yotsii, yo- (' four,
fourth"). See pp. 37, 41, 42, 48, 71, 73, 88, loi, 116. | 3J^ as shiho or
yomo, 'four sides, all quarters' {20k., Yomo- ; see also Examples). 31.
[Compare, for Yo-, jit (p. 204), ^ (xiv), and, for Shi-, homophones
under ^^ (vii)] I ^ Shikoku (division of Japan containing 'four provinces',
see p. 122); Shikoku-saburo H 1^|> (the Yoshino ^ if Riverj. | |Sf ill
Adzuma-yama (m. ; see also below); | PJ§ ^ Shimei-ga-dake (summit of
Hiyei-zan, m.). \ ^ f§. M Shibire-no-umi (lake). | H {Ji}, -f-, -\- A) JH
Shi-ma(-ma[n|to, -juhac]ii)-gawa (r.). | ^ "g" ^^ Yoiso-no-mori (forest).
Towns : | Q Tti Yokkaichi (Tokaido stage 42) ; | ^ Shi-nohc (f.),
-[' H -jima {shijuman, '400,000'), ^ if, -tengi, % ^ |fj( -rogahara, /j^ -ma;
I ii; Yotsu-lsuji, ^ -kura, )^ -bashi ; | ')j Yo-kata (f. ; also Yotsukata
as f. ; see also above), •>' ^j j^ -tsukaido, f§ -ura.
I jl^ Shijd (dist. of Kioto; f. ; 87th Mikado; school of painting, -ha
'^) ; Shijo-nawate fflg (t.). In Yedo : | ^ Yotsu-ya (dist., mod. kn of
Tokio ; f. ptr.), if 3^ -ki-ddri (street), @ M -me-ya (brothel).
Other Surnames: | J] |^ \\ Watanuki;- | ^ 3E Shi-tenno (see
also ])p. 101-2), if. Iji' -hommatsu, ^ -nomiya (ptr.), ^ g -mada ; | x
Yotsu -moto, if, -moto, M -ya, ^ -se ; I + ^ Yo-zumi, ')j -moda.
I $ Yotsu-guruma (wrestler), |^ -ami (poet), ^ ^ -yaan (art-name).
I S >^ Yogoroku, I ^j I :/i'. ;^ |^j p^ Yomoshigoyemon (20/;.). | jJiiJ
Adzumaya {Genji Chapter l). | ^' ^ shihohai (Impl. fcst.).
' As a date this would be read shif^watsii tsuitachi, 'first day of tlie fourth month", the time
when unwadded clothing {tvataniiki ^ ^) was resumed.
20'
Five Strokes
HDEN; TA, TE; ta ; (ta, hiro, tada) ; zok., Ta-, rarely Den-. ia ('a
rice-field, rice-swamp'). 102.
[Compare ^ (vi).] Kori : /Jx | Oda (Bitchu ; cas. ; f. ptr., met.);
I jlj Ta-gavva (Buzen and Ushu ; r. ; f.), :^ -gata or -kata (Idzu), j^ -mura
(Kadzusa; f. ptr., met., pot.; no). | ^ Ta-jima (is.; f. ptr.), -^ -gata
(lagoon). Other Rivers : :;^ | jlj Ota-gavva (f.) ; | J^ (M) JH 'I'^i-
-nakami (-busa)-g"awa.
Other Towns : ^/^ | ]^, Otawara (f.) ; ;^ | (or ^) ^ Otaki ; /J% | jlj
Otagawa (f.), Kodakawa ; /J^ | ^1^ Otai (Nakasendo stage 21; f.) ; /]> | ^,
Odaslii (pot.); /J> I ]^ Odawara (Tokaido stage g) ; I gg Dento ; | y p
Ta(To)nokuchi ; | =f Ta-go (f. ; bay, -no-ura •^), p -guchi (f. ptr., sculp.),
_b -gami (f. ; n.), -nouye (f.), J^ -maru (f.), \[\ -yama (f.), r\t -naka (pot. ;
f. ptr., met., sculp., pot.),i ^ -i (f.), \\: -shiro or -jiro (f. svvo., actor), ^^
-bira, # jpt}! -mogami (f.), ^. X -nushimaru, ^ H -fuse (f.), % -jui (f.),
fJC -buse, ig llfi -nnbe (f.) or -nabu, ^ -ro, j^ -biko, |^ -suke, ^ -goto
(see also Locutions), fS -numa, ^ -ko, 3^ -nami, ^ -biko, ^fff -noura
(Taura as f.), / \§ -noura, ]^ -wara (lacq., pot. ; f. ptr., actor), j^ 4:
-waramoto, |^ -buchi (f.), if -no. Sip /r -nono, |a> -be (f. ptr.) or -nabe,
^ ^^ -mugimata, fjiE -nashi, /jj; J| -mari, '^ -gi, ^ -sawa (Tazawa as f.
met.), lH -ze, ^ -nabe (f. ptr., met.), % '^ -tsuruhama. | BJ Ta-machi
(several streets of Yedo ; f.).
Other Surnames: | Den (ptr.); i;, | Ota^; ^ j f^ (jg, ffi) Ota-jiro
(-gaki, -guro) ; /> | -tjj Odagiri ; /J> | ^i^, Otabe ; | /^ Ta-da, f -sliita,
-noshita, ;^ 'f^ -kubo, j^ -uclii, -nouchi, f\i |f -nakadate, ^j- -tsuki (lacq.),
7J<. -naga, UJ.- gf -mono, Jll) -chi, -ji, ^ -yasu (ptr.), ^, g^ -saka, :J>|i ;^
-namura, :^ -dani, -}'a, ^ -o ([Mr.), v'pj -gawa, ^\:. -bayaslii, jjlf -dokoro,
^"U -chi, 31^ 7|c -namiki, S^ -maki, jJ? -cliika, [35] -oka (ptr.), ^ -bata,
^ -nami, ^ -Vci, fjb ;|sj" -nomura (ptr.), ^ -guwa, ;3^ -gura, ^* -miya,
M M -waraya fsculp.j, Hl^j -zaki (ptr.), if ;jsj- -nomura, if iJj> nob«>, ^ ^|-
-bei, :j!^ -ni, |,'i -yui, ^ -ga, ^ -nobori (plr.i, lf(^ -ji, -michi, ^^ -bata
(ptr.). ^ -bashi, ^ -gusari ([)tr.).
Personages: \ M, \ ^\ /^"- ^''t' P- ".i- 97, 2(\ | ji? Ta-miclii,
;i|«j- j^, -muramaro (generals), :f\i '^. kulsu. ^}i sa, 3^ ][]] ^ -jiniamori,
■g -nomo (n.), ^ -me, ;fij- -^p -niura-ko iwoiii. n.l, % fyj- -dzuki (poet),
^ ^ -dzu-ko (poetess).
' Alsd, in seal-script, as a censor's mark on udodriit-^ Ijclwecn 1^4; and 1S5-;.
' This name is far less common tlian ^ |5 Ola.
Five Strokes EQ, contd.) 208
Loci'Tioxs : I ^ densha, inaka (' tlie country, rural'); | ^ dengaku
(dance) : | ||| tauye (' transplanting rice ") ; | ^ ^ tagoto no tsukl (art-
motive, ' tlie moon rellected in a number of rice-swamps').
tzt MOKU ; ME; me; Me, [me). mc ('an eye, graduated mark, tooth„
*— * grain |of wood, cloth, etc.] '). See also p. 39, B. Distinguish
from (J (p. 184) and Q (vi). 109.
I fM 1^ Me-tachibara (t.), |^ -jiro (sub. ol' Yedo), H -guro (ditto; 1'.).
Other Surnames: ;/1; | Ome (met.); | jl'f Me-toki, ^ -ga, ^ (j}\]) g,
-gata (both ptr.), ^ J^ -nukiya (mus.), ^, -toku.
Personages: I jiM, I !^ iH. see p. no, 86; | iH Mokuren (priest);
I ^ ^ Meko-hime (princess). Titles: | uioku (see p. 85); | j^ mokudai;
['X] I ^'J* Lo]me/sj(^(?. I >fij viekiki ('an expert'). | ^, wrongly | ^,
megane (' spectacles ' ; cf. fl^, xi). | JfJ ]j^ tnedetashi (' fortunate ', as in
0f ^^ fll I m i^ shinnen o-medeto, ' A Happy New Year ! '). | |t
mokiiroku (' a list, index ').
pa
O. nakabiku, nakakiibo ('concave'). 17.
TOTSU, TOCHI. nakadaka ('convex, protruding'). 17.
I (UJ totsuo (in a name), ' the ups and downs ' of life.
SIX STROKES.
jjjj [Variant : ^j.] SHO, SHU ; SU ; (kuni). kuni (' a province ', see
^ ' p. 120). I -J;]- shuho ('a daimiate'). 47.
A^ GIO, Go (KOj ; Aogu. aogu (' to gaze up at, respect ') ; ose (' a
I " command '). 9. | yfc Aogi (f.).
i'll "^'^ri^i^t of fP (p. 215).
/tT go. itsutari (' a file of five men '). Used as a complex form of 551
L"* (p. 170), 'five'. 9.
I -f- ^ Goshisho (Wu Tzu-lisii, Chin. hero).
Af^ JIN, NIN ; to; id, {taye, jusa), Tsukasa. iaycrii, minau ('to endure,
1-*^ perform a duty'); makasevu ('to trust'); uin-zurti ('to appoint' to
a dignity or office). 9.
I ^)|> Mimana (anct. kingdom of Korea). | ^- Taye-ko (Empress).
I ^, before a signature, konoml iii makase[te] (' l)y desire').
-09 Six Strokes
KEN, GEN. ^^t(c?a)j no ('tlie aforesaid'). 9.
Contraction of {^ (x). 9.
KI, GI ; KI. takunii, waza (' skill, talent 'j. 9.
KIU, KU ; yasu, Yasiishi, (yoshi, tane). yasumii ('to rest, go to bed');
yoshi ('good') 9.
#CHU, CHU ; naka ; naka; zok., Naka-. naka- ('between, linking up',
esp. of human relationships). 9.
[Compare 4* (p. 179).] | Naka (t. ; f. ; see also p. 86). | :j^
Naka-tsu (k. of Buzen), ^ jjl -tado (mod. k. of Sanuki), BJ or $i -no-cho
(street, esp. the main artery of the Yoshiwara dist. of Yedo). Other
Surnames: | ^ Naka-go (Naka-ko, court-lady), /Jn {^ -koji, ^ -i, H -da
(met.), g -nome, ^ -yasu, j^ -mura, ^ -o, ^^ -jo, ]^ -hara (clan; f.
ptr.), Wf -no (n. prmce), ^^ g -maro, f^ -ma (swo.).
I ^ Chu-yii (Chung Yu, paragon), ^ -ai (14th Mikado), ^ -kio
(85th, name given in 1870). | ^ Naka-tsu-hime (princess). | ^
Nakamitsu (no). I ^, I H, I ^, I ^, see p. 47.
/J^ FUKU, BUKU ; fushi, -buse ; {fushi). fusu ('to lie down'); kakureru
lA. ('to hide oneself). 9.
:M. I ill Obuse-yama (m.). Towns : | ^ Bukuishi ; | tJc P^ushi-ki
(f-)) Mj -mi (Nakasendo stage 50; f. ptr.; 92nd Mikado; swo.), ^ -ogami,
if -no. I ^ Fuseya, | ]^ Fushihara (f.). | ^ Fukki (Fu Hsi, myth.
Chin. Emperor). | Jl ^' Fushimi-no-miya (mod. princes).
InX, I; /; fcore, (tada) ; zok., \ ^ Ise-. feore ('this'); tada ('only'). 9.
1?^ [Compare ^^ (p. 181 with note), ^ (xii), If (xvii), ^ (x).] | g
Idzu (pr.) ; whence Idzu -no-shichito -{^ ^ (archipelago), -ga-dake -^ (m.),
-san \\] (t.), -kura-yokocho |^ if^- PTJ" (street of Yedo), -ta ^, -ya ^, -shima
^, -buchi ^^, -no Wf (f.), -hara i^, (f. ptr.), -chiyomaru =f- i\;; :^ (n.).
I ^ Iga (pr. and one of its kori ; t. ; f.) ; whence Iga-no ^ (t.
pottery), -no-tsubone J^ (hist, pers.), -goye no Katakiuchi ^ jji nt (joniri).
I #1 Isliu (Iga pr.).
I ^ Ise (pr. ; f. pot.; poetess. No. 19 of the Hundred Poets); whence
Ise -no-umi -^ (sea), Ise-zaki |lli!j (t. text. ; f.), -chi or -ji ilil, -bara ]^ (t.),
-da B3, -ya M (f-), -no-tayu :j^ H (poetess, No. 61 of the Hundred Poets),
-bito A (n.) ; Ise Monogatari #7 gg (classic) ; Ise-oudo ^ yH (dance).
14
Six Strokes (^. contd.) 210
I ^ h'^^ (pr- ''^"d one of its kori ; 11. ; poetess) ; lyo-be ihT> (^■)- Other
KoRi : I j^ Date (Oshu ; f. ; 2o/e. -initial; lit. 'foppery'; also Itate as f.); |
Yf I-saku (Satsuma ; t.), -^ -sa (same k. ; t. ; f. ; worn, n.), j}\i or ^ -na
(Shinano ; former as t. ; both as f.), M^. -gu (Oshu ; f.), ^ -ka, -kago (Omi ;
latter as f. ptr.), fp -to (Kishu).
Islands : I 3i ^ lo-jima ; | ^P lllj^ % Itsuki-shima (for H J^, q.v.,
xx). I \iX (J^) iJj I-buki(-buri)-yama (m.). I ^ fj^ ll^ Irako-zaki, |
^ l^ |ll^ Isora-zaki (capes). | ^ \^ ^ Ikao-numa (= Lake Haruna).
Rivers: /J> | ^ jlj Koira-gawa ; | ^ )\\ Ina-gawa (f. ; Inagawa-bashi
;jf , bridge) ; | jl (-f^ ^ ) jll I-o(-sasa)-gawa.
Other Towns: I ^ H I-kumi, 3£ gf -ono (f. ), ^ -te, ;;^ ^
-gataura, -jl^ ff ^ -takiso, :^ fj -kiriki, ^\- ^ -inoya, j^ -tami (f.), f^ ^
-sario, -^ p -sasawa, ^ -o, ^ TJC -oki, ^^ -to (f. ptr.), -j^ j^ -onai, # >f^
-kao (see above), ^ifi -shi, "^^ -no (Ino as f.), %[\ -fune, if -no (f.), ^ -be
(f. ; also Imbe as t. pottery and f., anctly. ^^ ^), ^ ^ -jihn (f.),^ H M
-mari (pot.; f.j, 'j^ -sawa (for ^ ^11; f-), ^ -za or -sobe. I M ^ BT
Isarago-cho (street of Yedo).
Other Surnames: I ;^ I-ki, -gi, =^ -i, j'j- M -tamiya, ^ -dzuki,
XL -ye, M ^0 -jichi (met.)/ g ^ -jira, ^fi]- ^ -funaki, g -omi, -tomi,
|g -saka, P^C -buki, ^ -gata, ^ -ra, :^, ^ -shira, ^ ^ -ami, jg -taka,
]^ -bara, ^ -ba, ^ -zaki, jjig -fuku, b| -kuma, |il -yoda (met.), ^ iHi
(^D) -sechi, ^ -to (ptr., swo.), ^ -so.
Other Personages: | ^ flfj |l|j^ (Hj jji| Izana-gi(-mi)-no-kami (d.); |
W\ (or IB) ^ M Ikigenkai (I-ch'i Hsiian-chieh, sennin) ; I # ^f^^ $E Ikao-
-hime (leg. pers.) ; I # '^ M Ikashikome (Empress) ; I lljj^ J3^ Ikiuji (court-
lady). I ^ H I-kina, j^ ^ -sama, fp $| -tsuo (n.), ft -on (see p. 86),
H ^ -soji (zok.), ]^i -ma (wom. n.). | g ^ Iroha [kiogen \ cf. p. 21,
note I, for | g y\).
4^ Contraction of >(g (xi).
/IJ BATSU, BACHI; BA. ntsii, kirn ('to cut, strike, kill'); hokoru ('to
IA< be vain, brag'). Distinguish from \X (p. 1S7) and from J^, etc.
(VI). 9.
I ^ M ::^ 7lf Bassera-taisho (d.). | ffi ^^ ^ Hatsunabashi [rakan).
I 1^ if" IE Kirikui-no-soj6 (priest).
/Hi \'ariant of yljj (viij. 15.
Ijuin and Ijichi are surnames peculiar to Satsuma province.
211 Six Strokes
Variant of 7JC (p. 186). 15.
-^ SHI, JI; SHI, SU ; tsuf^i ; -tsugu, tsugi- ; zok., ji (in all positions, see
^'V p. 71 f). tsugu Clo follow, succeed'); isugi ('next'); nami ('periodic',
as in ^ I tsukina77ii, 'monthly'). See also p. 130, med. 76.
I % j'l Tsugimaru-kawa (r.). | ^ Tsugikura, | ^'f '^ Shidaihama (t.).
jj^ [Variant : 'J^.] SHU, SHU ; Osamu. osameru (' to pav in, store
^^ up'). 66.
yf-Y'^'^^' GIO ; AN {Toin)\ yuki ; yuki, (isura, michi). yuku ('to go, walk,
'J be current'); okonai ('conduct'); okonaivaru ('to be in vogue'); kudavi
('a column of writing', see p. 39, inii.). See also pp. 88 and 103, 51. 144.
[Compare g: (xi).] | -^ Namekata (k. of Hitachi and hvaki ; f.). |
it \[\ Giodo-san (m.). | ^ )\\ Yukiai-gawa (r). | j]| J|| Mukabaki-no-
-taki (fall, from mukabaki, 'leggings, "chaps'"). Towns: | \Q Gio-da
(f. ptr.), ^ -ji (lit. 'busmess'), ;^, -toku (f. ptr.). | \ ^ Gionin-zaka
(street of Yedo). Other Surnames : | |1)J Giomei ; | )\\ Yuki-gawa, '^f
-zawa (ptr.).
I ^ Gio-gi, ^ -ki(3, ^ -son (priests), J4 -ma (see p. 86). \ ^
Yuki-ko (poetess), /^, -^ -ai ijoro, lit. 'meeting').
Other Locutions: | ^-: Miyuki {Genji Chapter xxix, 'an Imperial
progress'); | ^ cin-gii, -kill, ;f£ fijf -zaisho ('temporary palace'), ^ -gia ('a
wandering priest'), @ -don, -do (a paper lantern to stand on the floor); |
^ yusan ('a picnic'); | "^ gio-ji {'umpire' at wrestling), ijjli -han ('outward-
bound sailboats'), ^ -nen ('aged . . . ", see p. 42), ^1] -vetsn ('a procession'),
7^ ~P ('conduct'), ^ -ja ('a pilgrim, ascetic'), ^ -sho (the semi-cursive script).
CHIKU; take; take; zok., Take-. take (the Bamboo, Bambusa viridis,
etc.). See p. 100, 35. 118.
[Compare ^ (viii).] | ff Takeno (k. of Chikugo and Tango; t. ;
f. ptr.), Takano (same k.). I ^ Take-shima (is., also ^ ^ 1^ ', f-)-
I ^ ^ Chikubu-shima (is. in Lake Omi ; no ; Chikubu-shima Mode fg,
kiogen). I ^ llf{f Takenouchi-toge (pass).
Other Towns : ;X I Otake (f. met.) ; /b | Kotake (Odake as f. met. ;
also Kodake as f.) ; | ^ l\nkanuki (f.); | T Take-noshita (f. ; also
Takeshita as f. ptr.), \Q -da (lacq. ; f. dramatist), \B W -datsu, ^ -ori, yg
-domari, ^ -oka (f.; T.-no-ama Jg, nun^ 'rlM -gaoka. jr,{ -hara (f.), ^f WJ
-nomachi, ^ -bukuro, M. -gahana, f^ -zawa, (f. ptr.), ;|^ -bashi or -nohashi
(Takehashi as f.). | ^: ^ Chikului-ji, | ^ ^ Take-shiba-dera, |&J jjil
-goma-no-yashiro (tern.). | M Take-ya (brothel; f.), Takenoya (f. ; n.).
It
Six Strokes (Y![, contd.) 212
Other Surnames : | )\\ Take-gawa {Genji Chapter xliv), _^ -Iiisa,
llj -yama (met.), P -guchi, \^ -nouchi (ptr., met., sculp.), % -moto, ^
-iiaka (ptr., actor), ^j^ -i (met.), ^ -hira, ^ -ishi, ^i£ -bu, Jf, -moto (ptr.,
dramatist), jfj -su {i)tr.), j^ -mitsu, it -tsuji, ^ -nobo, j^ -mura (ptr.),
^ ~y^^) *^» B3 -shita, ^ -o, V^I -gawa {Genji Chapter xliv), /j^ -matsu, 1^
-bayashi (see also p. 105, 69), -^-D -chi, 1^ -bana, ^ -i, {^ -mata, :j^ -tsu,
jg -gala, ^ -waka, ^ -shiba, ^6 -hazama, "^ -gura, ^ M -guraya, ^
-miya (ptr.), -/^ -zoye, IKll -buchi, jlji^ -zaki, ^ -o, '^ -tomi, ^ -mori,
H -ba, ^ -goshi, ^ -dzuka, ^ -nokoslii, ^ -ma, gj -zono.
Personages: | |5iiJ J^ Chiku-ami (Hideyoshi's step-father), ^ -ra (n.) ;
I ^ Take-no-gosho (hist, pers.) ; I / ^ ^ Takerioya-suzume (author) ;
I ^ fil ic Takebashi-goten (= Sen-hime ^ ig); | A Takendo, | y^
Take-hime [joro). \ ^ ^- Take-no-ko Arasoi {kiogen); \ i^ t\f/j |g Taketori
Monogatari (classic, see p. 102, 46).
?F
KAX ; A'^ ; ase. ase (' sweat '). 85. \ A Ase[i]ri (k. of Hoki),
Airi (t.). I jfn. Kanketsu (Han-hsueh, horse).
y~r* KO (GO); YE; ye; {-ye, nobu) ; zok., Ye-, -ye. ye ('a river, estuary,.
t-L». |3ay, sound'). 85.
[Compare m (ix), ^ (x), M (xiv), if (xvi), M (xn), H (xix).] |
m Ye-numa (k. of Kaga ; f.), ;$!] -zashi (k. of Oshu), ^ -no-shima (is.; no),
-jima (f. ; hist, pers.), gg ^ -ta-jima (is. ; t.). ;^ | ]\\ Oye-yama, | ^ -g-
Yegi-ga-dake (m.). 1 ^ |lf^j Yenaslii-zaki (cape). | }\\ Ye-gawa (r. ; f.
met.; joro). \ ^ Yedo (t. ; f. met.; bridge, -bashi ^ ; I ^ -?" yedokko^
'a cockney 'j ; | Ko (in composition, = Yedo, t.) ; | J^f Ko-fu, ^ -to
(same), '^ -to (its eastern part). :Ac I / iS Oye-no-saka (old name for
::^ ^ Osaka, t.).
Other Towns: /]> | Oye (f. ; also Koye as f.); | CI Ye-guchi (f. ; no;
Yeguchi-no-kimi g, = Taye jf^', jovo), J^ |li§ -dosaki, ^fc -gi (f.), ];{: pj]
-bima, ^ -jiri (Tokaido stage 18; f.), g -ta (f. ; also Yeda as f.), >(J; -sumi,
|£ ilfl -sumiura, j,i -mi (f. ; r.), ^^ -ra (f.), Jl -bi, -noo, ;^ -nami (f. pot.),
jlQl -mukai, '^f|j -noura, j.t^ -ma (f. ; Yema-kojiro /\\ s); J^I5, — Hojo Yoshitoki),
]^ -bara (f. ; r.), lllij -zaki [L ptr.), -saki, ^ -guro, i||| -gashira (f. ; also
Yeto as f.). ^ | M Oye-ya (brothel), ;j^ -bashi (bridge in Osaka).
Other Surnames : | (io ; ;;^ | Oye (clan ; f. ptr.j ; :^ I EO Oyeda ;
I # Goka ; I Ji Ye gaini, '4i -moto, -f^ -take, ^ -mori, J|jt -saka, j^
-mura (ptr.), ;/fj -sumi, Jf^ -bayashi, f,^ -bata, ^ -nami, ^ -natsu, ^ Jg
-jimaya, :^ -gusa (ptr.j, -{^^ -zoye (ptr.), p^g -ma (Yema-niudd A ?E> swo.)^
^ -dzuka, IJJ^ -bata, '^^^r -zawa (ptr.), ;j^ -bashi, |^ dzumi, j]§ -to.
213 Six Strokes
Other Personages: | '^ Ko-kaku (Chiang Ko, paragon), ^^^ g -nagon
(poet, Oye no Koretoki), f^ ^ -jiju (poetess); | f^ Yc-nion {joro), ^ f^
-ciozumi (poet), % -mori (see p. 86) \ ^X \ % Oyemaru (n.) ; :^ I M :^
Oye-no-ojo (princessj.
yprt KIC, KO ; kumi. kumu ('to ladle, hobnob with'). Distinguish
»i^ from ^ (VIII). 85. I H Kumida (f.).
V>& SEKI, JAKU; shio ; {shio). shio ('the tide'). 85.
1^ [Compare ^ (xxivj, M (xv).] | ^ Shio-mi (f.), H |S -mi-zaka
(m.), ^J [j^ -no-misaki (cape), -^ ;|^ -dome-bashi (bridge in Yedo), lll§ -zaki
(f-). I ^ sh'io-Jii ('low tide', as in shiohi-gari ^^, 'gathering [shellfish] at
low tide'), 1^ -hama ('a salt beach', strictly written with |g).
y^ JO, NIO. /mas///, uanji ('you'). 85.
illl ^-^^'^'' ^^^'- ^3'°^" ('^^ swmi'). 85.
>M| CHI, Jl ; CH/ ; ike; [ike). ike ('a pond, artificial lake', also for a
*^ small natural lake). 85.
■^ I O-ike (lake ; f.). | $j Ike-shima (is. ; f. ptr.), \[\ -yama
(m. ; f.), fQ -da (k. of Mino ; t. ; f. ptr., met., swo., lacq. ; lake, -ko i^),
4 llj -notai-zan (m.), \^ -no-ura (inlet), -ura (f.). Other Towxs : | ^J| ||f|
Chiriu (Tokaido stage 38, also written jiW ^) : /h I S? Shochino ; | |Pf
Ike-no (f.), )^ )\\ -tsukawa, ^ -bukuro (also sub. of Yedo and f. ptr.),
%f\ B9 -shinden. | J^ Ike-gami (sub. of Yedo ; f, ; also Ikenouye as £.),
^ ^ -nohata (dist. of Yedo ; f.), t^ -gokoro (anct. pal.).
Other Surnames : | Ike ; /J> | Koike (ptr., met.) ; | |^ Ike-uchi
(ptr.), ^ -ana, ^ -naga (ptr.), J^ -jiri, -garni, '0 -nishi, ^ -mori (n.),
^ -nobo (ptr.), ^ -mura, PTf -machi, ^ -gaya, 7 ^ -notani, ]^ -hara
(ptr.), "^ -zoye, -^j -be, ^ ^ -notani, ^ -mori, ^ -nokoshi, ^ -zawa,
5^ -be, -nobe. | ^ Ike-ko (princess), j{^ jg -no-zenni (nun). | ^
Chigashi (n.).
^rt HAN, HON; or FU, FU ; {hiru), Hiroshi. hiroshi ('wide'); ukaberu
iJld ('to float, drift'); tadayou ('to drift, wander'). 83.
ifcn HAX, HON; HO; ho. ho ('a sail"). 30.
B^L [Compare ^ (ix).] | ^ ^ Ho-kake-iwa (rock), ;t£ llj -bashira-
-yama (m.), \[\ -yama (f. ptr.), Jg, -ashi (f.), ^ g^ -nosuke {20k.).
[toki). kizashi ('the first sign'); urakata Can omen').
s cJio, ' a billion '. 10.
I Wi TTI Chodensu (= Mincho ^ | , priest and painter).
^^ o,- i\^ CHO;
m
Six Strokes 214
Jj~^ I. hashi ('a bridge'). 32.
Jj|| cm, JI ; //. /sz/c/ii ('earth'); iokovo ('a place, locality'). As chi or
•''lli y/, also 'land, tlie earth' (see pp. 39, B, and 97, 4). 32.
I W. Ji^o (d., see p. 104, 61), whence Jizo[-ga]-dake -{g- (m.), -gawa
jll (r.), -gaya ^, -ji ^, -do '^ (t.), -in Rt (tern.), -ni /g (nun). Other
Towns: | y ^ ji-noya, ^ -6, /lig -fuku, g| -to, gg :/; -togata. | ^
jigoku/a. heir, also 'a solfatara', e.g., O ;;^ (Ko /J>) -jigoku ; Jigoku-dayO
d^ ^ (;^''^)- SuRXAMES : ;;^ | Oji (met); I ]^ Jihara ; | ^| Chi-biki,
jJ5J- -mura. | |f -{jj, Jiraiya (play and its hero). | |^ jinai ('within
the precincts'); I ')j chi-ho ('local'), ^ -mei ('a place-name').
U; U, HA; ha, -wa, hane ; {ha). ha, hane ('feathers, wings'). As
ha (wa), a numeral-suffix for birds (see p. 40). 124.
[Compare ^ (vm), M (^'lO-] I ^'H Ushu (Dewa pr.). Kori : | P^
Ha-gui (Noto ; t. ; f. ptr.), -kui (same k.), ^ -mo (Sado ; Hamo-hongo
^ My t.), -mochi (same k.), ^'i -guri (Mino ; f. ; also Haneguri as f.), ^
-shima (Mino, mod.; f.). | \\} Ha-yama (m. ; f. ).
Other Towxs : I ;^ :^ Ha-inutsuka or -indzuka, ^ -niu (f. ; r.),
HJ ^ -deniwa, ^ -mura, ^ -dori (f.), y x^ -noura, ^ -guro (f. ; m.,
-san), ^ i^% "ga-ye ; | jlj Hane-kawa (f., also Hagawa as f. ptr.), H -da
(f. ptr., lacq. ; also Hata as f.j, J:^ -chi. Other Surnames : | A Ha-iri,
t -ni' ^ B3 -geta, -neda, -j^z -ta, -da, -buto, ffl ^[^ -tai, J!^ -yuka, f^ HU
-sama, ^ -shiba, ^SW SI -suzono, ^ -gura (ptr.), ^^ H -neda, ^^ -buchi,
^ -ga (ptr., met.), % -kui. J |^ Hadzumi (n.i. | ^ ^ hagoita ('a
battledore'); | i^^ ^ hanetsitki (the game of shuttlecock).
Hllll Radical 140, occasionally used as a simple form of ^ (x).
KIO, KO; sui. su, nomii ('to drink in, mhale, smoke [tobacco]'). 30.
j|/-» KITSU, KOCHI. domo, domori .(' a stammerer ', as in | Domori,
"LJ kiogen, and \ ^ & ^ Domo no Matabei, = Iwasa Matabei,
ptr.) 30.
n~| TO. hakn ('to spit out, vomit'). 30. | ji ^ Togetsu-kio (bridge).
Arl* SEX; masu ; masu. somiiku ('to oppose'). Used in Japan as a
^ I A^ariant of JY (p. 173). 136.
[Compare homophones under JQ" (xv).] | yji .Masu-midzu, :^ -moto,
PJ -aki (f.).
215 Six Strokes
JpT K() ; yoshi ; yoshi, Yoshimi ; zok., Ko- or Yoshi-. yoshi (' good M ;
-^J yoshimi ('terms of friendship'); konomi ('desire, taste, relish'); -ziiki
('fond of, addicted to'). See p. 95, (i), also p. 113, 97. 38.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 227).] | J^^ Koma ft.). | ^ ^
Kosei-do (clan-school). | ;j^ Yoshi-naga, |^ -mi, ^ -tori (f.). | :j^
Yomidzu (n.). | % ko-bittsu (' a favourite article, titbit"), -g. -s/;o/en ('venery')-
-hr\ JO, NIO; )'u/ei, (yoshi). yuku ('to go ') ; . . . no gotoku ('like, as if,
-^r* as follows'). 38.
I ?i ^ Niolioji (t.). I ^5 niorai (honorific title for a Buddha;
compare p. 103, 54) ; Niorai-ji ^ (tern.), ;g -ni (physician). | ;§. nioi
(Chin, jii-i, a sort of sceptre used by Buddhist priests in Japan); \ m> M M
nioi-hoju (the Sacred Gem of Buddhism) ; I S^ $t nioirin (epithet of
Kwannon as holding the Gem, see p. 104, 61 ; Nioirin-ji ^, tern.). | ^
jogetsu or kisaragi (the 2nd month).
J»r| HI. kisaki (' Empress, Emperor's consort ', same as ^ feo or ^ ^
"Cd kugo). 38.
J*Tt KIC, KU. kuchiru (' to decay '). Distinguish from i^ (vii). 75.
4v I 7|c Kuchiki (t. lacq. ; f. ptr.). | ^ Kutsumo (t.). | ||
Kutami (f.).
J-L HAKU (BAKU), BOKU. ho, hdnoki (a tree. Magnolia hypoleuca). As
I I hoku, ' artless ' ; so initially in several pseudonyms (esp. painters of
Kano school) ; Boku as f. (foreign). 75.
I Tfl EH (or ^) ^ ^ Yechi no Takutsu (hist, pers, 7th century).
«»ll KI ; tsukuye. tsukiiye ('a table, desk'). 75.
>Kr Contraction of -^ (xvi). 86.
4pK HIN, BIN. mesii, me- ('female', of animals or birds). 93.
ilV Contraction of j|$ (xi).
cll [^'f^ri^i^t : f'p.] IN; oki, (aki). shiriishi ('a mark, sign'). As in,
' ' a seal, impress, printing.' 26.
[Compare @ (vi).] | ^ Indo (' India '). | ijif Imba (k. of
Shimosa ; lake, -numa yg). | '^ In-nami (k. of Harima ; t. ; Innami-shin
%j\, Inami-hara ]^, t.), -nan (same k. ; f.), ^ -ga, l^ ^^ -tsuji (t.). Other
Surnames : | ^ Imube ; | !\^ Immaki, Kanemaki ; I ^. I |^ Indo ;
I S. Igu, Oshizumi. | ^l] insatsii. ('printing').
Six Strokes 216
jCti RETSU, RECHI; RE; (tsura, nohii). nami ('a row, series'); tsuranaru
-^ J ('to be in a row'). As refsn-, 'the whole series of . . . '. 18.
I J^ Xamiki (anct. pal.). | ^ ^ Retsugioko or | ^ Resshi
(Lieh Yii-k'ou, Lieh Tzu, senuin). \ ^ retsudeu ('a biographical series'),
I illl i$ ressenden ('an account of all the senuin'). \ |^ rekken (Impl.
fest.). I ^ -vetto ('the . . . Archipelago').
Tt|I KEl, GIO ; (nori). nori ('law'); tsmninau ('to punish'). 18.
^» J I nl> Osakabe (t. ; f.) ; giobit (see p. 83). j ^ Keima (n.).
Inl Contraction of j^ (xviii). 113.
"p^ SEX ; (tada). Simple form of ^ (ix). Confused with the next ;
* distinguish also from 0. (p. 195). 7.
"P^ ~1C^ KG ; Watari, Wataru (both also as f. ; for former see also
— ^ — ' ^ p. 86). zvatarit ('to cross over'); waiasu ('to send over').
Confused with the foregoing ; distinguish also from 7l (P- ibg). 7.
I m Watari (t. ; f.).
^^ji SHI ; chika, Itaru, iyiiki, yoshi). itaru (' to arrive ') ; ... ni itaru
* " ('up to, until'; see Q, p. 220). As shi-, 'superlatively'. 732.
I ^, Shitoku {nengo, X. Dyn., 1384-86). I ^ shison (tit. of
Emperor).
"pCj^ HAKU (rare), HIAKU ; momo, mo, do, -ho, -o ; imomo); zok., Hiaku-,
»— * I ^ Yuri-. momo, ho (' a hundred, many '). See p. 38. As
hiaku-, also 'all, the complete series of . . . '. 106.
[Compare, for Momo-, ;^^ (x).] | -J^ Hiakusai, Kudara (Pek-che, anct.
kingdom of Korea ; Kudara also as anct. pal. and f. ptr.). I ^ Momo-
-jima (is. ; f.), |^ ^J -kiku-yama (m.). | |§" J^ 5 ]^ Mozu-no-mimi-hara
(plain, from mozit \ "g-, the Shrike, Lanitis bucephalus).
Towns : | ^^ Hiaku-mai, @ ;:^ -meki ; | ^ Momo-ishi, v»I -kawa ;
I ^I Mo-hiki or -biki, ^g -ai. | '^ Momoshiki (old name for the Impl.
pal.). I ^ jg Hiakumamben (tem. ; Bud. ceremony). Other Surnames :
I // Dodo (ptr.); | ^- Dodoi, Momoi ; ) )\\ Momo-kawa (jjtr., met.),
X -to, :^ -ki (ptr.), xL -ye, M -dzuka, ^ -tsu, M -se.
Personages, etc.: | ^ ^ Hakusekisei (Po-shih-sheng, sennin): \ ^^ ^
Momodayu (marionette-worker). | ^ Yuri (wom. n. ; lit. 'lily"); hence
/h I "o* Sayuri (wom. n. ; poet, for 'lil\"'), | 'p' ^ ;:^ S Yuriwalca-daijin
(hero), I ^ ^% m M % U Vuri Ga Koma Gunki (jdruri]. | ]j^
Momo-to, ^, ^ -ki (n.). I A — ^ Hiakunin-isshu (see p. 123); | X
217 Six Strokes
•^ ^P Hiakunin-joro (jdruri) ; | H Hiakuman (no) ; \ ^ i^ Hiakkajo (the
' Legacy ' of lyeyasu) ; | ^ ^^ ^f Hiakki-yagio (tale).
Locutions: | ^ hiaku-shd ('a farmer'), % |g- -monogatari (game of
telling ghost-stories), ,Vn ^ -iro-banashi ('miscellaneous stories'), A A — A
-hachinin-ichiuin ('the io8 [heroes of the Suiko-den] one by one 'j ; | :|{^ gl
hiakktvayen ('a flower-garden'); | =f- j^ vwmochidori (same as chidori,
see =f, p. 155).
A~^ Variant for ^ (p. 193).
-fia«. SAL mata ('again'); fiiiatabi ('twice'). See also p. 130, med. 13.
I \[\ Futatabi-san (m.).
rfrj JI, KI; A7, TE; (yiiki). shikoshite ('yet, still, and'); vanji ('you'). 126.
]^ Variant for ^ (viii).
|4I-| [Old form: ^.] SKI, SAI ; SE ; nishi. nishi ('the west, western').
' Distinguish from PS (p. 206) and "jg (vii). 146.
[Compare, for Sai-, z:^" (p. 158), 5^ (xvii).] | ^ Saikoku (W. Japan;
f. or n. actor). | -^ j^ Saikaido (division of Japan, see p. 122). | ^
Seinan (Kiushu, lit. 'south-west', cf. I ^ seihoku, ' north-west 'j. A I ^
Taiseiyo (the Atlantic). | ^ Nishi-no-shima (is.), -jima (t. ; f. ptr.),
^ ^ llj -kirishima-yama (m.), ]^ -ga-hara (moor), -bara (f. ; also Saihara
as t. and f.), )\\ -kawa (r. ; t. ; f. ptr., met.), A J'l -ol^'^^'^^'^i (!'•)> M -taki
(fall). KoRi : I n^ Nishinari (Settsu ; f.) ; \ ^ i^ Sai-saijo, ;\t j!^
-hokujo (both Mimasaka), fjQ -haku (Hoki, mod.).
Other Towns [for further examples (including street-names) wliere ]J5
is a mere directional prefix (Nishi-), see under the second character] : I ^J
Seizan (Nishiyama as L ptr., met., pot.); I A ^ Sai-daiji, ^^ -moku (f.),
■^ -gane, ;^ -kio (= Kioto; Nishinokio as f.), j^ -jo (r.), fl^ -jo (f. ; also
Nishijo as t.) ; | A ^ Nishi-ohira, A ^ ~^^}^ (formerly Ninshoji ; f.),
A I^ -"ji, ^ -nouchi (f.), ij -kata, ^ If -noura, ifj -iclii, ;^ -moto
(f. ptr.), Eg -da (f. ptr.; brothel, -ya ^J, j^ -mura (f. ptr., met., actor),
^ -dani, -tani (f. ; also Nishinoya as f.), ^ -o (f. ptr.), / ^* -nomi\a,
tm -bata, ||^ ;a -hadzu.
I i^ Nishijin (dist. of Kioto, met., text.). | A ^ Nishi-otani.
^ 1^1 "# -hongwan-ji (tern.). Palaces: | % Nishi-maru (in Yedo), A fi^ Mc
-hachijo-dono, ^ 'f^ ^ ^ -sanjo-no-dairi (in Kioto).
Six Strokes i]Jg. contd.) 218
Other Surnames : | Xislii (ptr., met.) ; ^ \ Onishi (ptr.) : /\^ |
Konishi (ptr., met.) ; | H Sera : | 5)r Sai-to, [# ^ -riuji, ^ -ga, M -go,
m ^ -onji, jii -to; | P Nishi-guclii, ^A, \^ -kubo, ;^ i^ -oyeda, ;^C ^
-kido, ^\- -i, 2; i± -itsul^uji, [19 j^; -yotsutsuji, g -me, '^ -ike, ig -na,
4^, H -muda, -f]' -an, ^ -gai, \^ -yori, vnj M -gawara, i^^ -bayashi, ^ -i,
(SJ -oka, ^7^ -o, i^ [5^ -notoin, jg -gaki (met.), "g -o (see also below),
ihj: -umi (Nishinoumi as 11. wrestler), ;[f[j -ura, jjiftl -gami, j^ ji; -takatsuji,
g" -nomiya (ptr.), % -waki (ptr.), J^ -za, ^ -bori (met.), SIJ' -no (sculp.),
5p A -noiri, ^ -zawa, f^ -date.
Other Person.\ges : | 3^ i^r Seiobo (see p. g8, 17); | fM Seishi
(Hsi Tzu, Chin. Empress); | [^ ^ Seirioshi (Hsi Liang Shih, ditto); | f|Q
Seihaku (Hsi-po, Chin, hero); | |5i: ^ Saiin-tei (= Junna, 53rd Mikado)-
I RS 1^ ^ Nishi-in-omuro (= Doho, prince); | ^ P^ |5i: Seikwa-monin
(Empress); | ^1 ;j^ Xishi-no-onkata (court-lady); | ^j Saigio (priest;
Saigio-monogatari ij^ |g^, history, -zakura ^, no) ; \ M ^ Saikachi (ptr.),
I j^ 12, Saiyu-ki (Hsi-yu-chi, Chin, legend). I M ^^ "i" saimen no bushi
(Impl. guards).
'/fit SHI; SHI. shi, shini ('death'); shinuru ('to die'). 78.
y^^ I J\^ Shibito ('corpse', nickname). | [ij (or ^) ^J Shide-no-yama
(Bud., m. in Hades).
LJ* JI, XI ; NI. mimi (' an ear, handle of a vessel, eye of a needier
"•T' selvedge '). As mimi in early princely (divine) names for mi~mi,
' august body.' 128.
I ]\\ Mimi-gawa (r.), fjlE ^ -nashi-yama (m.), J^ -dzuka (mound), ^ %
-jiro {zok.).
d^ Script contraction of '^] (xvj.
7^
SHO, JO. tastikerii ('to assist'); nkeru ('to receive"). See pp. 72
(cf. List of Errata) and 85. Confused with ^ and i§^ (viii). i.
~i| The swastika used as a Buddhistic symbol synonymous with ^ (xiii),.
**— 'ten thousand', and called H ^ man-ji ('sign for 10,000'); compare
I ;g 7^ Manji-rojin as pseudonym of Katsusliika Hokusai, ptr. Symbolical
of eternal happiness, it is represented on the breast of Buddha figures, but
is also much used as an heraldic motive known as the migi ('right-hand')
manji, as opposed to the hidari Cleft-hand') manji, \f\, of which the arms
point in the reverse directions. 24.
219 Six Strokes
SEN, ZEN; mata; (mata, masa, uiitsii, ioino, yasii, utsii, yoshi). mattashi
('whole, perfect'). As zen, 'complete', esp. of a book in one
volume, or of a series of prints. Distinguish from ^ (p. 198). 11.
I A Mata-hito (prince), ^ -ko (court-lady). In book-titles : ;^ |
daizen ('complete series", 'exhaustively treated'); -t; | shichi-zen ('seventh
and last [volume]'), etc.; | |^ zempen ('complete in one volume'). | ^
zensei (' [in] all its perfection, [at] the height of its prosperity ').
j^tl [Variant: ^ (q.v., vii.)] JIKU, NIKU. shishl ('flesh, meat, comi-
■^ plexion'). 130.
s
Script contraction of Jg, (vii). Distinguish from ^ (vii'
¥SO ; SA, HA; haya, sa- ; {haya). hayashi ('swift, early, soon'); sa-
(' pertaining to the fifth month '). | "j^ saimye, ' rice-shoots ',
I fQ wase, an early rice ; see also Examples. 72.
[Compare j^ (vii), 3^ (xi).] I ^ Sawara (k. of Chikuzen ; prince),
Sora (same k. ; f.). | "^ ^J Soun-zan (m.). | ^ ^ Hayaike-mine, also
I '?& ^ llj Hayachine-yama or S6,chih6-zan (rn.). Rivers : | }\\ Haya-
-kawa (t. ; f. ptr., met., swo., lacq., actor); | P (^, Hi) )\\ Haya-kuchi
(-tsuki, -de)-gawa. \ ^ M ]^ Hayatomo-no-seto (strait). | llh^ Haya-
-saki (cape), -zaki (t. ; f.).
Other Towns : | ^ Haya-ki, |ljj^ -ki (or Haiki), ^ x£ -tsuye, ^
-noura, j^ -shima (f.), ^ -se (f. ptr.). | fg Waseda (dist. of Yedo).
Other Surnames: /J> | )]\ Kobayakawa ; | ^ -^ Saotome (swo., met.);
I ^ ^^ ase (Sanaye as n.); | Yi Haya-take (jugglers; also Satake), g -ta
(met.; also Soda), if -no (met.), ^, 5^ -mi, :^ -kumo.
I EH ^ Sada-no-miya (priest). | ^ |§ Sayoginu (joro). I 1^ ^ I?/
Sanayenosuke {zok.). \ '^ Haya-urushi (kiogeu). | ^ Sawarabi [Geiiji
Chapter xlviii). I ^ satsiiki (the 5th monthj ; I ^ M or | ^ samidare
(rains of the same). I ^ ^ it suten no Fuji (Mt. Fuji as seen in early
morning). | ^I haya-biki, ^ {Jj -luidashi ('an index for rapid reference').
GON ; (kata, tada). katashi Chard"); iodomern ('to stop'). See also
pp. 39, B, and 107, 76, 77. Distinguish from ^ (vii) and J^
(viii). 138. I j^'^i Nagurumi (t.).
:^ ZETSU, ZECHI. shita ('the tongue"). 135.
I— t I ^ ^ Shitakiri-suzume (fairy-tale).
l^-j KlU, GU ; usu. iisu ('a mortar"). 134.
M [Compare j^ (xiii), f^. (xvii).] | ^ Usu-ki (k of Hiuga ; t. : f.),
m -ta, ^1^ -1 (t.; f.), ^ -o (t.), ^ -kura, ^ -1 (f-)-
Six Strokes 220
|^-| KIO, KO ; muko-, muku-, mukai-, -muke, -nata ; Mukau. niiikau
miikeru ('to be opposite'); miikai ('opposite'); -nata (i.e., -no-kata,
* [in] the direction of, facing '). As Muko- in street-names. Distinguish
from fpj (vi). 30.
I % Mukai-jima, Muku-shima (is.), Mukojima (t. ; dist. of Yedo).
I jl| Muko-gawa (r.). Other Towns: /J> | Obuke (pot.); | |^ Mukuhara,
Mukonobara : ( fF! Mukoda, Mukota (former as f.), Koda; I Iff Mukomachi;
I 13 WT Mukaimachi. Other Surnames : | Mukai ; | # Mukai (met.) ;
I |lj Muko-yama, ^ -bata.
_|VL SHU, SHU; funa ; {June). June, juna- ('a boat, ship'). A seal-form
^ J is used in the mon of the samurai family Funakoshi (which name
is, however, written ^^ ^). 137.
[Compare i|{V (xi).] | "/^ Funato (t.). /J> | BJ Kobuna-cho (street
of Yedo). Surnames: | tjC Funa-ki, ^ -mi (met.), ^ -nami, ;^ -bashi
{no), ^ -koshi. | ^ ^ Funa-Benkei (no).
t^ SHI, JI : // ; kore, yori, {tada, yoshi). yori (postposition, 'from, than";
I — I see Examples); midzukara ('self'); onodziikava ('spontaneously').
Distinguish from Q (p. 195) and @ (208). 132.
I tt j'z<^i ('free and easy"); ^ \ :^ Daijizai (epithet of Temman
^ ffll, the deified Sugawara no Michizane) ; -^ \ ^. ^ Daijizai-ten (d.,
Siva); I ^ ^ E Jizai-no-s6sho (art-name). | ^$ ^ Jnaiya (for iHl || -lit,
q.v., p. 214). I '1^, ilj J\^ Unobore-sanjin (art-name; nnobore, 'self-conceit").
I fJ^ jincn. shinen, shizen ('natural, spontaneous'); Shinen (see p. 86); Jize-
-maro J|fi, g (poet) ; Jinen-koji ^ ^ (no). \ ^ ^ Onokoronoya {onokoro,
■'spontaneously congealed", is the description of the first-created island of
Japan).
Other Locutions: I -b S ~i* shichi yori jfi ui itaru ('from [no.] 7 to
[no.] 10'), etc. I ^ ji-hitsu ('an autograph"; jihitsu-shu ^, 'a series of
autograph or holograph poems", etc.), 'jig -man ('self-conceit" or 'proper
pride'), ^ -vuku, ^ -saku ('unaided literary or other work').
m
Used as a contraction of f^ (vii)
^ KETSU, KECHl; CHI. chi ('blood"). 143.
-"IL I 1^ jl D!) Chiyarikuro {zok.). \ '^^ kessen ('a bloody battle').
M-\ SHU, SU. akashi ('red"). As shu, 'vermilion, cinnabar", also a coin
^^i^ (see p. 66). 75.
I ^ suzaku, also read shujaku and sujaku (see p. loi, 38): Susaka
(mod. dist. of Kioto) ; Suzaku (6ist Mikado) ; Shujaku-mon p^, -no-6ji -^ '^'^
221 Six strokes
(gate and street of Kioto). | ^ Akera (f.). | ^ Sbucho or Sucho
{nengo, 686-690— see Errata for p. 55 ; see also p. loij. [|^1] | pjj [go]shuin
(the Shogunal ' red seal 'j.
Chinese: | jtjj Shu-cliQ (Chu Chung), ^^ =f -jushi (Ju-tzu), sennin;
I ^ Shu-shi (Chu Tzuj, ^ g -baishin (Mai-chen), ^ ^ -boshuku or
-moshiku (Mou-shuj, sages; | ^ ^ Shujusho (Chu Shou-ch'ang), paragon.
HK SEN; saki; Susumu, {saki, yuki). saki ('the end, point'); saki no . . .
y^ ('former, ex-, late, future'; e.g., saki no kivampaku \ P Q, ' ex-
kwampaku\ etc.); compare hU (i^)- As sen, often 'late, deceased'. 10.
[Compare H^ (xi).] | llj Sen-zan (m.). | ^ Sakimitsu (f.). | ^
sensei (see p. 70), sen jo (see ^1, x). | |g, sc^uso ('an ancestor'); scnzo-denrai
f# ^5 (' an heirloom ').
>^T^ [Variant- ^.] NEN ; A' £ ; tos/zf; zok., Toshi-. toshi ('a year, year
• of plenty'). See pp. 41-5 and compare Jg (xiii). 51.
I M. «V", f<^r t^ (xvi); hence Ayu-maro ^ g (n.), -ichi-gata iff M
(lagoon). Parts of the Year: | -^ nen-shi (or toshi no hajime), -^ -shu,
H -to, I ^ nernbo, the beginning. New Year; | "^ nem~ho, ^ -hi, \ ^
toshi no oivari (or no kure), the end ; | 7^ nemmatsit, last ten days ; | ^
toshikoshi, New Year's Eve.
Other Locutions: | 4* nen-jii ('all the year round', as in nenju-gioji
^j ^, 'the year's doings'), yj)^ -go (see p. 43), ^ -sei (after an era-name,
'made during the . . . era', in imitation of the Chinese '. . . nien chih'),
j^, -ki ('anniversary of a death', celebrated esp. in the ist, 2nd, 3rd, 7th,
13th, 17th, 50th, looth and loooth years following), ^ -ki, ^ -rei ('one's
age '), ^ -reki (' an historical record '), \\^ |i -daiki (' a chronicle '), ^
-gioku (or toshidama, 'a New Year's gift'), ^ -ga, j^ ]i^ ^ -shi no shugi
('New Year congratulations', such as | %\ ^1 fjJJ fp] nento no go-shukushi) ;
I ^ nempio (' a chronological table ).
'^ BO, MO; MO, MU, N final, ushi no koye ('the lowing of cattle'). 93.
I ^ [Compare 5^ (viii).] I ^ Muro (k. of Kishu). Towns : :fe I ffi
Omuta; | f^ Mu-sa, lljj^ -gi, H -re (i.). \ H Mu-ta, QH P -taguchi (f.).
J> BEKI, MIAKU; ito; (ito). 'Fine thread (ito ^, xii)'. 120.
•"^ A^ I j'l Koito-gawa (r.). | ^ Ito-shima (mod. k. of Chikuzen),
lltly -saki, 'l^i -zawa (t.). | (or H,) j^ )\\ Itoigawa (t.). Surnames : | )\\
Ito-gawa, ^ -ku, \[\ -}ama, ^ -1 (met.), 7K. -naga, ^ -o, M -ya, J|[
-ga (met.). | ;§| itozakuni (the \Veeping Cherry, Pntnus pendula); Itozakura
Honclio Sodachi 4^ WJ ^ {jdnivi).
Six Strokes 222
-"—^ Contraction of -^ (xiii).
/^ KO, GO ; or KATSU (GATSU) ; ai. au (' to agree, fit, suit, be
F-* joined'); cnvaseru ('to join, mix, amalgamate, match, whet");
awase ('a fitting, matching, comparison, capping' ; see Locutions); ai- ('joint,
common, fellow- '). Compare ^g (ix) and ^ (xiii). Distinguish from -^
(p. 198) and ^ (vii). 30.
[Compare homophones under ^g (ix).] | ^> Goshi or Kawashi (k. of
Higo), Awashi, Kawashi (f. ptr.). | ^ Go-tani (valley). | ± )\\ Aito-
-gawa (r.). Towns: | ^ Godo ; I Jii Osaka ^ ; | 1^ 1]^ Kassemba (lit.
'battlefield'); | )\\ Ai-kawa (f. ptr.), ^ -kai, ^ -tsu. Other Surnames:
I H Goda; | ]^ Ai-bara, ^ -ga, H -ba (ptr.). | ^^) Aisome (joro).
I 7|] Gappo (no). I liji Awase-gaki (kiogen).
Locutions: | j'^ gassaku ('made in collaboration'); | ^ gogio ('mutual
help'); I fJi Jiassen ('a battle, campaign, war'); | ^ aigasa ('[lovers]
under the san^e umbrella ") ; I ^ aivase-kagami (' a mirror reflecting the
spectator's back '). In print-titles : §^ \ \ bijin-aivase, ' a comparison of
fair women ', but ^ J| A I hana-hi jin-cnvase, ' flowers and fair women
compared '.
y^ [\"ariant : ^.] KI ; KI. kuwadate (' a plan, scheme '). 9.
-"^ I ^ Kiku (k. of Bizen).
>ft^ SHOKU, SHIKI ; SHI; iro ; {iro). iro ('colour, sort, love, lover,
t^ lewdness'). See p. 103, 52. As shiko in ancient names; as -shoku
or no keshiki, 'local colour, scenery'. 139.
I )\\ Iro-kawa, -ta (f.), ^ -ko (court lady). | ^ ^D Shikofuchi
(n.). S I ^ goshikizome (' dyeing in the five, i.e. many, colours '). | ^
ironaoshi (the bride's change into coloured garments). | fR shikishi (the
square poem-card).
T.\ : TA ; masa, Oshi, {masii, kazii) ; zok., \ -^ Tame-, | -j^:, Tada-,
I Jl Tami-, etc. (see also Examples). oshi (' much, many,
abundant'). 36.
[Compare H (p. 207).] Isl.vnds : | ^ % Take-shima (for ^j* ^) ;
'}^ \ )^ Uj Otafu-shima. Kori : | nj" Ta-ka (Harima). ^ -ko (Kotsuke;
f- P^r.j, )^ -do (Sanuki), |ti -ki (Tamba ; f.), ^Tl -ke (Ise ; f.), -ki (same k. ;
t. ; f.), JpJ -ka (Hitachi), 2? -no (Kotsuke, mod. ; f.), j^ -ka (same k. of
Hitachi; Taga as t. and f., also cas., -jo ^, and tern., -no-yashiro fth), M
-ma (Musashi; r., also | fri^' )\\ and ^ jlj), ^v -ge (Mino), -gi (same k. ; f.).
' I.e. a-fu~saka ; not the famous city (^ |^, o-ho-saka).
223 Six Strokes
• I -F M Tago-no-ura (shore, not same as 03 etc.). Mountains: | J^ ^
To-, Tabu-, Tamu-no-mine (t. ; tem.j ; \ zi\. ^ Tada-ga-dake ', \ % ^
Tara-dake ; I '^ llj Taso-yama.
Other Towns: ;^ j ^ Otao ; :;^ | (or H) ^^ Otaki ; /J> | H Otada;
I ^ Ta-ku (f.), y^ ti ^ W. -taragahama, yt -hira, Jj] -kd, B3 -da (f.
ptr., met., swo., pot.), fQ |5t -dain (Tada-no-in as tern.), -^ -ko or -go,
^ -ra, ^ ;;^ -raki, M -ri, P^ :^Jc -mon-jo (cas.), Vo ^ -jimi (pot. ; f. ; n.),
}^ # -dotsu (f.).
Other Surnames : I O, Oslii \ -j^ \ ^U Otawa ; I )\\ Ta-ga\va, ^
-ko (Masaru-ko as Empress), /^ -da, ^ ^, ^ ^ -tara, Ji -gami, ^ -do,
^ -uchi, @ -me, ^ -jiri, ^ -na, ;^ J:t -jii (founded by Tajiiko-no-6 | ^
It "^ 3E), IP ffl -wada, ^ffl -bata, Jf -Lira, Ift -no, fd -ki, ^i -be, -nabe,
^ ^ -bei, g -ki, W- tTi -kizawa, ^M # -gaya (ptr.), '^ -ko, ^ -se
(Tase-ko ^, poetess), j^ -bata, ^ ^ -rao (ptr.).
Other Personages: | ^ Ta-mon (= Anan, p. no, 86), f^ -mon
(or Tamon-ten ^, see p. 98, 14 : see also p. 86), 'ftji -dm (see p. 86),
^ -miya, ±, i| g -damaro, ^ij i| -rio, ^ -ra, §f ;^, BiJ -suku (n. ; last
normally Tasuke as 20k.), -^ ^gj p^ -noyemon {zok.), fll; -yo (poetess), ^ ^
-mi-ko (princess).
MEI, MIO ; A'.4 ; na ; na, Nadziiku ; zok., Xa-. na (' a name, good
name, fame '). As mei-, esp. ' famous '. 30.
[Compare ^ (viii), jjfi (vii).] Kori : | '^, | y^, Na-no-nishi, -no-
-higashi, or Miosai, Mioto (Ashu) ; | l^i Na-tori (Oshu ; f. ; n.), ^ -kusa
(Kishu; f. ptr.), ^ -bari (Iga; t. ; r.), ^ -ga (Iga, mod.). | (or ^) |p M
Nawa-no-ura (shore). I .^ ^^ UJ Nakui-yama (m.). I (or ^) {i ;t|
Nai-no-taki (fall).
Other Towns: /J^ | ^ Konabe ; /J^ | '^ Konahama or Onanohama;
I ^ Na-de (see also Locutions), y )\\ -nokawa, ^ -tachi or -dachi,
•j& (formerly %%) ^ -goya (f.), ^fc t§ -kizawa, |lJ -wa (f.), ]^ -taka, ^
-jima (now called Fukuoka ; f.), ^ -shio. Other Surnames: | jlj Na-
-gawa, ^ -ko, tJc -ki, ;jsj- -mura (met.), J|. lUpj -mizaki (mus.), fg. ^ -kogata,
5£ ]^ -goya, 1^ lll^ -mizaki, ^ -gura (n.), ^ -goye, -goshi, J^ -dzuka (ptr.),
#: -gusa.
I ][] Meizan (joro). | -^ "^ Nakoso (leg. pers.). I ^ ,® "^
Nagoshinoya (art-name). | ]^ jlj Natori-gawa (kiogen). J^ \ dainiio,
/J> I shomid, \ ^ uaiiushi (tit.). Locutions: | ^/^ na-hirome ('announce-
ment of a change of name'); | 7^ 'nei-jin, X -ko, ^ -s/xu ('a famous or
expert craftsman'), % -bittsn or ;^ -sa;z ('a famous local product'), jjlf -sho,
W- slid, '^^ -/ez/ ('a famous locality, sight, "lion"'), ^ -yo ('honour, renown').
Six Strokes 224
/k^ KAKU. ono-ouo ('each, all, the various'). 30. •
I f^ Kakami or Kagami (k. of Mine) ; Kagami, Kakumu (f.).
■^^ KO, GO; (kata). tagai ui (' mutual"). 8.
->^ I if Katano (k. of Kawaclii ; f. ; court-lady). | ilh Koshi (Cochin
China) ; Koshi-doshi (Chiao-chih Tao-shih, sennin).
—t-^ I (YE) ; YE, SO ; koromo, kinu. koromo, kinu, -so (' clothing, a
^^ garment"). 145.
I fill Koromo-ga-ura (sea), )\\ -gawa (r. ; Kinugawa as f.), ^ -no-
-seki (barrier), '§i -no-taki (fall), ^ -de (joro, lit. 'sleeve'). | ^ Kiuu-
-gasa (t. ; f. ; n. ; joro ; in seal-script, as a censor's mark on woodcuts from
1842 to 1853), ^ (5M) ill -kasa(-bari)-yama (m.), ^ -zuri (f.). 1 ^
Yemon (joro, lit. 'dress'); Yemon-zaka |^ (street of Yedo). j |^ Ibi (f.).
1 ^ Isho (d., see p. 112, 94; lit. 'apparel'). | l§^ $g Sotori-hime
(princess).
-J^ . J^ " JU, JIJ ; mitsu, Mitsitru. michiru, mitsiiru (' to be full,
7C °' Ju abound'). 10.
^K" GAl ; /; (i) ; zok., I-. As gai or i, 'the Hog' (see p. 63). 8.
YEKl, YAKU ; zok., Mata-. mata ('again, also'). 8.
/^
:^ I Omata, | if Matano (f.).
^ U ; U. As z/, the canopy of heaven, also a numeral-suffix for sacred
J buildings (cf. p. 39, C) ; \ "^ iichu ('the universe'); ^1 | gioUj
' the Emperor's reign '. 40.
[Compare ^p (p. 190), ^ (viii), || (xviii).] | _^ ^ U-ku-shima (is.),
^n Wi -wa-shima (is.), -wajima (t.), ;j=^ ^J -ne-yama, :j^ ^ -tsu-mine (m.),
^ ^ lltf -tsunoya-toge (pass). Kori : | ± U-do or -to (Higo; t.), ^ -da
(Ivvaki ; t; f. swo. ; 59th Mikado; Uda-Genji i|j^, |I;, branch of the Minamoto
clan), f^ -sa (Buzen ; t. ; f.), J^ -ji (Yamashiro ; t. ; r. ; bridge, -hashi ;^,
see p. 98), jig -ji (same k., anctly. ^ j^), P't -da (Yamato, anctly. 'pg ^;
f.), ^D -wa (lyo), ^ -chi or -ji (Yamato).
Other Towns: | H U-da (f.), Jt} ^^ -setsu, ,f|<j PJ] -noma, |^ -noshima
(f. ptr.), Wf -no (f. ptr.), % -be, ;g|; g -tsunomiya (f. ptr., met.). | \^ ft
Ube-no-yashiro (tem.). Other Surnames: | j!| U-gawa, l\ -ku, jlj -yama,
■Jf. -ki, JY -i, EQ j'l -dagawa, f^ jl| -sagawa, Vo jll -jigawa, -{^ H -jita,
III )\\ -wagawa, ^cll # -jimura, p: -tsu (ptr.), :^ ;/fc -tsuki, ^ ^* -tsunomiya,
# jgp -tsuno, JI -gaki, f/J -ru, -g? ?f -runo, j^ -daka, % -shiku, gp if
-nozawa, ^ -ga, i{ fiJli -kagami, M- B, -B ^ -l^ita, Ij -slnki, ;|f -hashi,
B -to.
225 Six Strokes
Other Personages : | jM 1^ Sfe Jpl^ Uga-no-mitama-no-kami (the Food
Goddess) ; | ^ M. Fi Utamaro (n. poet) ; | JM M k Uji-no-kurome
(poetess) ; | ^ Umakai, | ^ jQ Udzumaro (n.) ; | fi^ I'lie (see p. 86).
I Vo ^ lo Uji A'lonogatari (classic).
^i* SHI, JI ; NA; (sane). na ('a name'); azana ('a sobriquet'). /J^ |
J osanana, ' a child-name '. As ji, also ^ \ moji (occasionally as
-monji in compounds), 'a character, letter, sign'. 39.
i^*^ TAKU, DAKU; {iye, yaka-). yake, iye, idokoro ('a house, dwelling'). 40.
•^ I ^ j'l Takura-gawa (r.). Surnames : I Taku ; ^ | Oyake ;
/J^ I Oyake, Koyake ; | faj Taku-ma, ^ -ma (ptr.). | J] g Yakatoji
(court -lady).
i^V^ SHU, SHU; mori ; movi, Mamoru; zok., iMori-. niamoru ('to guard,
J protect, preserve ') ; mamori (' protection, an amulet ') ; mori (' a
warden, watchman '). See also pp. 84, 85, 88. 40.
[Compare ^, ^ (xii).] Towns : | \\\ Mori-yama (Nakasendo stage
67, also Moruyama ; f. ptr., met.), P -kuchi (f.), fC -y^, M ~y^ (f- ; n.),
^ -zane. Other Surnames : | Mori (ptr., met.), Mamori ; | ^ Shuto ;
I )\\ Mori-kawa (met.), ^ -ya [sic), ;^ -naga, ^ -ya, ;?^ -moto, g -ta
(met.), ^ -zumi (ptr.), ;|sj- -mura, ^ -ya, ^ -o, ^ -take, ^ -ya, 1^^ -be (n.).
I ^ Mori-ko (princess), ^ -to (n.), ^[v; ^ -tayu {jdrnri chanter).
I W. [M\ shugo[shokii] (tit.).
AN; A; yasu ; yasu, Yasicshi, Yasii ; zok., Yasu-. yasushi ('peaceful.
-^^^ easy ). 40.
[Compare, for A-, psf (viii), ^ (vii), and, for Yasu- [^ (ix), ^ (x),
j^ (xi).] I ^ Annan (' Annam '). | ^ Avva (Boshu, pr. of the Tokaido).
I ^ Aki (pr. and one of its kori ; t. ; f. ; poetesses ; k. of Tosa, also
written | ^ ; see also ^ , viii). Other Kori : | A Ampachi or Ahachi
(Mino) ; | f^ A-sa (Aki, mod.), 'f^ -be (Suruga ; clan ; f. ptr. ; r., -kawa ;
moor, -no ff ), j^ -no (Ise and Iwami ; f.), j!^ -dachi (Oshu ; f. met., sculp. ;
Adachi-ga-hara ->■ ]^, moor, no), ^ -saka (Oshu ; f. ; prince ; Atsumi as t. ;
also Adzumi as f.), ^ -dzumi (Oshu ; t. ; f.), j^ -so (Shimotsuke ; f.) ; i ^
Yasu-na (Bingo), ^ [^] -kabe (Kawachi).
I 1^- Mi \h Ashio-zan, | j^ ic ^P lU Adachitaro-zan (m.). | ^ iJj
Anto-zan (hill), |!j§ -zaki (cape). | ^ )\\ Aji-kawa (r.). | H >^| Ami-no-
-taki (fall).
Other Towns : | ^ An-naka (Nakasendo stage 15 ; f.), ^ -jo,
^ -shu, ^ -do, ^ -jo, p -jo (cas.) ; | ± A-dzuchi (Adzuchi-ko ^,
= Oda Nobunaga), 1* }± -genosho, lljJS: -ki, ^> -shi, ^jj -chi, J§ ^ -gui,
15
Six Strokes (^, contd.; 226
-^ -jiki, ^ -biko, ^ ^ -kari, ;fg :j^ -notsu (old name for Tsu ^, cap: of
Ise ; see p. 98, 9); | }\'- Yasu-i (dist. of Osaka; f. ptr.), H -da (f. ptr.,
met.), ^ -ra, >5jS -gi, (S) -oka, J^ -dzuka, ^ -zawa.
I ^ P Ataka-no-seki (barrier). | fn jji^ jfrh Ani-jinja, | ^ (^) ^
An-koku(-raku)-ji (tem.). | ff- SB]" Anjin-dio ('Pilot Street'- in Yedo) ;
I M (^, ^) P^ An-ki (-ki, -ka) -mon (gates of Kioto); ^ \ ^ Oan-dono
(part of the palace, Kioto) ; I jt BJ Anriu-machi (dist. of Osaka).
Other Surnames: | Yasu ; | jji| Ampuku ; | ]I5 An-zai (ptr., met.),
y^ -do, ^ -do (met.), ^ -raku, ^ -zai, ^ -do (ptr., enameller) ; | tJc BQ
A-kita, jt -dachi, ^ -taka (ptr.; nu), ^ ^i -sami, j^ \^i -rasawa, ^^ ;^
-naki, >f^ -bo, ^ -jima (also Yasushima), |fi> -be (ptr., swo.), faj, j^^ -ma;
I }\\ Yasu-kawa (ptr., met.), jt -moto, ;?fc -gi, ^ -naga, W -yo, /fi -moto,
^ -zumi, ;jsj- -mura, Jg. -tari, ^ -mi, fpj j^ -goclii, |^ -matsu, ^ -i,
1^ -hara (met.), if -no, % -tomi, ^ -mitsu, i^ -ba, % [B -da.
Emperors : I ^ An-nei (3rd), J^ -ko (2otb), P^ -kan (27th), ^^ -toku
(8ist). Empresses : | g (^) P^ f^ Anki(-ka)-monin ; | ^ Yasu-ko.
I % 3i Yasukabe-6 (prince). | ^ P^ fi ^ij) Akuin-hoshi, | ^ Anchin
(priests); | \^ Ambo (priest-poet, see p. 115, 100); | ^^ fi ^ijj ^ Ambo-
-hoshi no nmsume (his daughter, poetess). | tt(] ^ Ankisei (An-ch'i Sheng,
sennin). | H Ama (n. ptr.). | jlj Yasuyama (joro). I H ^l S
Adzumaro (n.). Nen'Go: | % An-gen (1175-76), ^ -yei (1772-80), ^p -na
(968-969), ^ -sei (1854-59), M -tei (1227-28).
ni SHI. hari ('a sting, spine'). Distinguish from ^ (vii)
[5* I ; / ; -hina ; (hina). hina ('rustic'); yebisii ('a barbarian'). 37.
[Compare 5^ (vi).] I ^j Isumi, formerly | ^ Ishimi (k. of
Kadzusa). | jlj Yebisu-gawa (r. ; f.), PJ -machi, ^ -minato (t.). | |f
yebisti-ko or ^ -matsuri (merchants' festival in honour of Yebisu ^ ^, d.,
20th of loth month). | ^ij isoku (the 7th month).
\'ariant of ^ (viii).
-ffi^ \'ariant of ^ (p. 204).
KEI, KE; (kado, kiyo). tama Ca gem'); kado ('an angle). Compare ^
(x). 32.
^ Said to be named after Will Adams, whose Japanese name .Anjin is properly written ^ ^j-.
227 Six Strokes
^^ Contraction of ^ (vii).
SHI, JI ; //; tera. tera, \ ^ jiin, 'a Buddhist temple'. 41.
*J Towns : ■;^ \ Otera or Odera (both f.) ; | ^ Jike or Jige ; | ^
Tera-ko, ^ -i (f.), ^ # -itsu, yt -moto, :g -islii, ffl -da (f.), j£ -sho,
^ -o (f. pot.), '^Q -domari, |S) -oka (f.), ^ -tsu, |ljf -saki (f. ptr.).
Other Surnames : /^ | Kodera ; \ ^ ^ Jigemura ; I )\\ Tera-kawa,
P -kuchi, p -to (met.), ^ -uchi, ;^ -moto (sculp.), ^ -nishi, ^ -saka,
i^ -niura, BJ -machi, ^ -mi (pot.), $^; -bayashi, |^ -matsu, f^ -kado,
jg -gaki, ^iji -shi, ^ -shima, j^ -kura, ]^ -wara, ^ -be, ^}^ -sawa (ptr.).
I JBt jisha ('Bud. temples and Shinto shrines'); jisha-hugio ^ ^j (tit.).
I i|' jichu ('precincts' of a Bud. tem.).
- If KITSU, KICHI ; KI, YE ; yoshi ; yoshi ; zok., kichi (in all positions),
I— I rarely Yoshi-. yoshi ('lucky, favourable'). Placed above two rings,
it figures in the mon of the Miyoshi H $f of Awa (extinct ca. T-SII)-
Distinguish from "^ (p. 202). 30.
[Compare ^ (viii), ^ (p. 215), % (vii).] | ()|ii Kibi (see p. 122, F;
mod. k. of Bitchu ; f . ; n.); Kibi-maro ^ g (n.), -daijin -^ ^ {— Kibi no
Makibi), -tsu-uneme # ^ ;^ (poetess). Other Kori : | B3 Yoshi-da
(Echizen ; t., Tokaido stage 34, also pot.; f. ptr., met., arm., actor; r. ; m.,
-yama ; tem., -no-yashiro j^h), M ~ki (Hida ; f. ptr.), gf -no (Yamato and
Mimasaka ; t., Koshukaido stage ; f. ptr., sculp. ; n. ; joro ; r. ; m., -yama ;
see also Personages), H^ -ki (Suo). | ^ ililp Kina-no-misaki (cape).
Other Towns : | [^ Yonabari ; I ^ jll Ki-rakawa, % -sa, ^ -be,
o5 ifj -beichi ; | }\\ Yoshi-kawa (f. ; joro; also Kikkawa as f. met), TJC
-ki, ^ -i (f. ptr. ; r.), ^ tIJ" -imachi, ^ -naga (f. ptr.), gj ^ -daya (pot.),
XL -ye (f.)) iS. -zaka, TplJ -toshi, -/g -numa (sub. of Mito), ;|^ -matsu, %W -wa,
pjj -oka (f. met., sculp.), ]^ -wara (Tokaido stage 14; prostitute quarter
of Yedo ; f. ptr.), itni -zaki ff.), |1|^ j'ff -zakiura, if % -nojuku, '^ -hama.
Temples: | 7X )P^ )tth Yoshimidzu-jinja ; | j/i Jlt Kibitsu-no-yashiro.
Other Surnames : | dt Ki-shi (anct. tit.), j^^^ -ra ; | % Yoshi-maru,
jlj -yama (ptr., met.), y\\ -midzu, ^j, -hiro, ;^ -moto (ptr.), ^ -zumi,
j^ -mura (ptr., met. ; in seal-script as a censor's mark on woodcuts from
1842 to 1853), -^ -tani, 1^ -mi, ^ -o, J^ -nari, 5^ -take, f^ -mi, % -ma,
^ -masu, J^ -taka, '^ -tomi, ^ -ki, -/^^ -zawa (ptr., met., actor).
Other Personages : \ 1^ ^ 'tc Kichijo-tennio (d.) ; | Sf Yoshino-
^ -^ -tenno {= Go-Daigo, 96th Mikado), -j^;^ ^ -taishi (= Prince Furubito
"6" A), M -Shidzuka, % A -tennin (no) ; | A Yoshi-to (n.), ^ -ko
(princess; but Kichiko as early poet); | ]^ Kissho (n.), but Kichijo-in
Six Strokes {'^, contd.) 228
J5c (mask-carver).. J [p] PJ , see p. 47. I ij yehd (see ^, xii). I f^,
after a signature, kissaku ('successfully made'). | ;£ ;6' kisso, \ ^ij kitsurei
(' a lucky omen, lucky precedent ').
SON, ZON ; ZO ; {ari, ori, naga, masa). nagarau (' to continue in
life'); zon-jiru ('to think, feel, know'). 39.
-Ar^ ZAI ; ari; ari. aru ('to be, dwell"). As zai, 'rural, resident m,
1-^ attending, supplied with.' 32.
[Compare the next.] Surnames : | jl| Ari-kawa (met.), H -ta,
]^ -wara (clan; joro). | JE r|^ ^[f Zaigo-chujo (== Ariwara no Narihira,
poet); I ,f^ "g Zai-nagon (= Yukihira, his elder brother). | -^ zai-riu
('resident'), §g ->nei ('signed').
~jt^ YD, U ; [/ ; ari ; ari, {mochi, siimi, tonio). aru ('to be, dwell') ; iamotsu
iJ ('to hold, own'). As yil in numbers, 'and' (see Examples). 74.
[Compare ^ above.] | |g Udo (k. of Suruga ; shore, -no-hama '^).
I EH Ari-ta (k. of Kishu; t. pottery; f. ptr., met.; r.), -da (same k.), §3 -ake
(f. ; m., -yama ; gulf, -no-umi ^), ^ -ma (f. met. ; m., -yama), ^ )\\
-magawa (t.), ^ ][] -chi-yama (m.), ;fg )\\ -su-gawa (r. ; see also below).
Other Towns : | (^ U-ne, -^D -chi (or Arichi), g -ki ; | )\\ Ari-
-kawa (f.), i^ -ho, ;(^ -matsu, [SJ -oka (f.), ^ -ye, if -no, ^ -kabe.
I ^ HJ Yuraku-cho (street of Yedo). Other Surnames : | % Ari-moto,
;>fC -ki, ^ -i, -^ -moto, ^1" -take, illl -chi, ^ -yoshi, ^ -mitsu, |g -saka
(ptr.), ;^ -mura, ^ -o, ^ -mochi, ^ -idzumi, ]^ -wara, ^ -mori, ^ -ga,
j^ -michi, jjig -fuku, '^^ -sawa, ^ -so, "^| -taki.
Personages : I ^ -f* Uchi-ko (princess) ; | ^ Ukaku (tea-ceremony
expert) ; | ^ (^.) [^ Yu-sho(-toku)-in (lyetsugu and Yoshimune, shoguns) ;
I >tS j'l ^ Arisugawa-no-miya (mod. princes) ; | fJl M "F" Arima-no-6ji
(princej; | ^ Ari-6, -^^ gijj -hoshi, ^ gji -koro (swo.). I ^^ ;^ ft^
Arimanosuke {zok.). -tl + I -tl shichiju-yil-shichi (' seventy-and-seven ') ;
-tr ~h I fi; j^ shichiju-yuyo-sai (' over 70 years old ').
hj^ Variant of ^ (p. 230).
|-t* KI ; mushi ; (mushi). hebi (' a reptile '). Commonly used as a con-
^' ^ traction of ^ (.win), whence the reading mushi. 142.
I PJ iMushi-aki (t. pottery), Jf^ -ka (f.).
rb YEI, YE. /li^M (' to draw, lead '). 73.
^ I 03 Hiketa (t.).
1-"^ _Jfcu SHI; S/// ; (mune). umashi ('sweet, pleasant, skilful'); 7nune
P^ W ('aim, intention'). 72.
229 Six Strokes
^ GIO, GO. takashi ('high'). 46.
Qj \'ariant of ^ (p. 205). -"H- Contraction of ^ (xiii).
ytf"^ ^^^ KO (i.e., KWO) ; mitsu; mitsu, Hikaru, (tern, -akira); zok.,
>'l^ v'Li Mitsu-, less commonly Ko-. hikari ('light, glitter, gloss,
glory, power'); hikaru ('to shine, be glossy'). 10.
I ^ Hikari-do (tern.). Surnames: | Hikari; I \\\ Mitsu-yama (ptr.),
^* -i, 7K -riaga, ^ -yoshi, ^ -mura, [J^ -oka, i^ -masu. Emperors:
I # Ko-ko (58th), !§- -kaku (119th), H)] -mio (N. Dyn. ; also Empress).
I M P^ Kogon-in, | ^ Teru-no-miya (princes); | -^ Mitsu-ko (princess).
I :^ 7lf Hikaru-shosho (= Eujiwara no Shigeiye ^ ^) ; I P^ ^ ■# ^
Komiobuji-dono (= F. no Micliiiye 5^ ^). | .^^ feofe^'f ('scenery, landscape).
,\pl BEI, MAI ; Af£ ; yone, kome ; (/jiyo, ko7ne, yone) ; 2o/e., Yone-. yone,
"^t^ kome (' [unhuUed] rice"). As Bei, esp. 'American' (U.S.A.). 118.
I ^J Yone-yama (m. ; f.), lll§ -zaki (cape; f.), \X j'l -shiro-gawa (r.).
Towns : I llj "^ Beisanji ; | ]^ Mai-bara (Yonehara as f. and a censor's
mark on woodcuts from 1842 to 1853), ^ -tani or -ya (Yoneya and
Kometani as f.) ; | -^ Yone-go (or Yonago), j^ f^ -naisawa, [JS) -oka (f.),
1^ -dzu (or I 7 ^ Komenotsu ; Yonetsu as f. i)tr.), '{^i -zawa (f. met.,
actor) ; | ^ Kome-gawaki, |^ -kura.
Other Surnames : | Yone (ptr.) ; | )]\ Yone-gawa, ^ \^ -kubo,
^ -i, >^ -moto (met.), g -da (also Komeda), j^ -mura (ptr.), ^J(i -bayashi,
^ -mochi (also Komechi), '^ -kura; j ^ Kome-fu, ^ -ya ; I yfc Me-ki,
^ J:fc -tabi, ^ -ra. | ^ Ipl Kome-shogun (= Yoshimune). | TfJ Yoneichi,
I 1^ Himenori (kidgen). \ ^ beiyw (see p. 42).
ri/L. RO ; oi, fuka ; Oi, {ioshi, oyu). fukeru ('to grow old'); oi ('old age').
"fimU As 7'o, 'an old man, elder'. 125.
I ^ Oi-no-saka (m.), j^ ^ -so-no-mori (forest), fp| 7K -no-shimidzu
(lake), ^ -tsu (t.), ;|^ Iff -matsu-cho (street of Yedo), )\\ -kawa, "/g -numa
(f-)> & S -maro (n.). | ,H| Omma (f.). | ^ Fukami (f. pot.). | ^
Roshi or | ^" Rokun (Lao Tzu, Lao Chiin, founder of Taoism ; see p.
99, 18). I ^ ^ Roraishi (Lao Lai-tzu, sennin). /j> | Kooyu (poet); |
ff" Roso Cold priest ', dram. pers.). | "^ ^ Oimusha ('old soldier", kiogen).
I K vbjin, I ^ rofu (suffixes to art-names, see p. 70, also p. 42 ; both
Otona as n.). | \^ rojil, \ -ijr rojo, ^ \ tairo (tit.).
KO. kangayeru ('to think, consider'). As ko, also 'a deceased father'; in
book-titles, 'a treatise [on ...]'. 125. | ^ kogwa, 'carefully drawn'.
Six Strokes 230
YO. hitsuji ('a sheep'). 123. i^ \ Ohitsuji (f.).
- jY " Synonym of ^ (viii). 51.
JE KlO, GU ; tonio, {taka). tonio ni ('together'). 12.
fflKIOKU, KOKU ; magari, maga- ; {kuma). magavu ('to be crooked,
perverted'); magari ('curved, evil, a corner"). As kioku, also 'music,
a tune, an entertainment' (compare p. 100, 26). 73.
^ I Omagari (t.). | il^ Magario (anct. pal.). | /^ BJ Sashide-cho
(street of Yedo). Surnames : \ ^ 'M Manase (doctors) ; | ffl Maga-ta,
jg -ki ; I tK Magari-gi (also Magaki), ^^ -buchi, '^^ -sawa. | ^ Kiokumi
(dram. pers.). | ff kuruwa ('a prostitute quarter"). | 7jc ^ kioku(gokii)-
sui-no-yen, magarimidzu no toyo-no-akari (Court fest., 3rd day of 3rd month).
A^ KAI, GAI. yomogi, mogiisa (the Moxa plant, Artemisia moxa). 140.
^ RETSU, RECHI. otoru ('to be inferior'). 89.
^^ I (TO reppin, ' a poor thing ' (but mine own).
rjip [Variant: M-] KWAI, KE. hai ('ashes'). 8b.
/y^ I M Hainoya (art-name).
l_Vl Contraction of ^ (vii).
53-
rV^ HEI, BIO; or SO, SHO ; zok., Sho-. tairaka ('level'). Commonly
Z-*^ interchanged (in ordinary language) with ^ (xi), with the meanings
'village, manor, towmship' — whence the alternative pair of on reathings. 53.
Towns : | j^ Sho-nai (r.), ]^ -bara (f.), if -no (Tokaido stage 44 ;
f. ptr.). Other Surnames : | jl| Sho-gawa (ptr.), "^ -ji (ptr., met. ; tit.),
-da, $^ -bayashi. | ^ shoya (tit.).
r*^ KO. GU. kimi ('a sovereign, lord, lady'); kisaki ('an empress, consort
''i-l of the Emperor ') ; nochi (' subsequently '). Compare titles under -j^
(p. 177). 30. I §?■ Kokei (Hou I, Chin. hero).
— P^ SHOKU, SH1KI;S///; nori. nori ('law, custom, procedure, ceremony').
^ 56
[Compare ^ (-"^v).] | _t. Shiki-j6 or -no-kami, "]* -ge or -no-shimo
(two k. of Yamato), ^^ ^ -ne-jima (is.), ^ -mi (t.), ^ -mori (f.). | tfjS
Shikibu (zok. ; poetess ; see p. 83, 2) ; /]> I h1) Koshikibu (poetess ; joro) ;
/h I nT> ft f^ Koshikibu-no-naishi, I ^ Shiki-shi (court lady and princess,
Nos. 60 and 89 of the Hundred Poets).
231 Six Strokes
SHUN, JUN; (toki). idka ('a period of lo days'). 72. _h {^,y) I
jd{chu, ge)-jiLn, 'the first (second, third) decade of a month'.
20.
"pCu Simple form of ^ (x).
-I#n KIOKU, KOKU ; (aki, -akira, tern). asahi ('the rising sun'). 72.
/L^ I Asahi (f. sculp.). 1 }\\ Asahi-gawa (r. ; t.), 'M W- -shogun
(= Minamoto no Yoshinaka).
^"1[ (No oil); kome. komu ('to insert, be huddled together').
*^-' I ]U Komeyama (f.).
^ K (No on); tsuji ; (tsuji). tsnji, anctly. tsumuji ('a cross-roads, carfax').
Regarded by some as a Japanese contraction of j^ (xii), whence
the on KI sometimes attached to it.
Towns: | H^ Tsuji-mura (f. ptr.), ^ -do. Other Surnames: | Tsuji
(ptr., met., sculp., pot.) ; /J^ | Kotsuji ; | % Tsuji-moto, j^ -uchi, ^ -i
(pot.), ;^C -moto, pS) -oka, ^ -sawa, ;j^ -bashi. | ^ tsiiji-matsiiri (fest.),
^ -ura (method of fortune-telling), ^ -iiri ('peddling').
\/l Common contraction of j^ (xixj. 162.
jHl [Contractions : pj, pj ; variant : ^.] DO ; {kane, atsu, nobu, ai).
onaji (' same 'j ; onajiku (' likewise, equally, and ' ; in lists, ' ditto ').
As do-, ' mate, co-, also '. Distinguish from [p] (p. 220). 30.
I B3 M Do-danuki (t.), >ij» BJ -shim-machi, jjj fff -bo-machi (streets
of Yedo), H -za (priest). | ^ doshi, onajiku ko ('. . . and his son'); | ^
dosaku (' also made ').
yjA Contraction of J^ (ix).
1^ SHUKU. asa (' the dawn ') ; hayashi (' early '). 36.
/^V< I ^ Asa-ko (Empress). | ^ Shukuya (n, ptr.).
Iit|, (^^o on). nagi ('gentle waves').
i-Pp SHU, SU. mamoru ('to guard', esp. the frontier). Distinguish from jrj^
^-^ (p. 205), jX (210) and the next. 62. | t^ ^ Shubaka {rakan).
X^ JUTSU. horobosu ('to destroy'). As jiiisu or inn, 'the Dog' (see
>^ p. 63). 62.
T^W JO, NIC; or SHO. tsuwamono ('a soldier'); yebisu ('a barbarian');
Yebisu (d.). Distinguish from the foregoing, also from J^ (vii). 62.
[Compare ^ (p. 226).] I "]*" Yebisu-gashimo (t.), IHf -no (f.).
Six and Seven Strokes 232
SHIN, JIN; M/ ; omi, -tomi ; omi, (-tomi, shige, -0). As shin or omi,
'a servant, retainer, minister'. Distinguish from g (p. 205). 131.
Titles (cf. p. 81, A) : ^ \ daijiu, anctly. otodo, omi (oomi) ; ^ I
iiaijin, f^ J^ \ naidaijin.
t^ KlO, KO; masa, tada, Masashi, Tadashi; zok., Tada-. hako ('a box');
I — * tadasu (' to correct '). 22.
Sennin : I ^ Kio-yu (K'uang Yii), ^ -clii (Chih), ^ -slioku (Su).
SHO, so. takiimi ('a carpenter, expert'). See ^ fviii). 22.
[pI [Variants: [H], \S\ ] KW'M, YE; WA. mcguru ('to revolve 'J ;
kayeru ('to return'). As kwai, 'chapter' or 'part' of a book; as
-kwai or rtabi, ' . . . times ', e.g., ZL I futatahi, nikwai, ' twice ', etc. ;
^ H I daisankivai, 'Part III', etc. 31.
I [p] |5c Yeko-in (ten:. ; yeko are Buddhist masses for the dead).
l-j^t [Variant: Q.] IN; (yoshi, yori, yorii). yoshi ('a cause'); yorii ('to
depend on 'j ; . . . ni yotte ('from, because of). 31.
I l]j|| Inaba (pr.) ; Inaba-do ^ {kiogen) ; | '}[] Inshu (same pr.). | ^ )]\
Imbi-gawa (r.). | i§ In-do (f.), P'^ ^ -dara (d.), f^ pt -kada (rakan).
I ^W ^ ^ Ishiraka^ (ptr.). I ^ A JL ^ ^ Inaba-yakami-no-uneme,
I ^ Yoruka (poetesses).
SEVEN STROKES.
to resemble '). 9.
I Nitori (f.). I |§ nigao ('a likeness, portrait').
Jtr*t SHI, JI; NI. niru ('to resemble'). 9
/hn KA, GA ; KA, GA. togi ('a sick-nurse, attendant'). Used in Bud.
IvM words for Sanskrit ka or ga (compare jjB, ix). 9.
I H Kiara (f. ; lit. ' aloes- wood') ; Kiara Sendai-hagi "^ \K. M (jornri).
I ^ garan (' a [large] Bud. temple ').
A^\^ HO, CHO ; Tsukau, Tayori. tsukau ('to serve'). 9.
/Cfl TEI, TAI ; TE. taruru, unadaru ('to hang the head'); hikushi ('low,
'•^ short, dishonourable'). 9.
" So Haga. Aston {h'ihongi. Translation, 1896, vol. I, p. 350, under date 463 a.d.) calls him
' In-sa-ra-ka' of the Painters' Be (Gild) and describes this as the first mention of painting in
Japanese records.
TAN, DAN; {tada). tadashi (a conjunction, 'or, but'). 9.
I ^ Tajima (pr.). | ^ Tajimi (n.).
233 Seven Strokes
Jt/^ __ . t/i^ SAKU ; SA ; nari, -tsukuri, -liagi ; (nari) ; zok., Saku-, -saku.
I I I "^ nasu, tsitkurii ('to make'); tsukuri ('make, manufacture').
See p. 91. 9.
I jJ'H Sakushu (Miinasaka pr.). Towns :/!>»! H Kosakuda ; | 7|c
Saku-ki, J^ -mi, ^ -nami (f.). Other Surnames: | tJC Narimoto; | M
Saku-ya (actor), ^^ -ne (pot.), fjjj -ma, ^ ^ -rado (n.j. | ^ [[1|] Sakura
[zono] (n.). I S^ sakumono ('chef d'oeuvre ' or 'work of a famous crafts-
man'), tsiiknrimono ('artificial object' or 'forgery, fake'); | S^J 0t tsukumo-
-dokoro (palace workshops bureau in anct. times). | ^ sakii-sha ('author'),
;|^ -i ('author's or artist's fancy').
'T^P rrSU, ICHI. ianoshimu {'to enjoy"). 9.
/|^ HAKU, HIAKU ; {nori, taka). As haku, a mod. title, 'Count'; see
W also pp. 85 ijingi-kivan), 1-29 (Uncle, Brothers). 9.
I ^ Hdki (pr., but | ^ ]^ Hokiwara, f.) ; | '}[] Hakushia (same pr.).
I 3^ ^ Hakata-jima (is.). | ^^ Hakata (t.). | ^t g Hakamaro (n.).
I ^ Haku-i (Po I, Chin, hero), jM -do (Tao, sennin), ^ -raku (Lao,
seiinin). | # '^ 'M Uba ga Sake (kiogen).
i|^ CHI; or I; or AI. shirizoku ('to retreat'). 9.
I; /; (nori, taka). kurai ('position, rank, dignity'). See p. 88. 9.
^
-^ I ^j Ivurai-yama (m.). I ^ Taka-ko (Empress).
/-l^ CHU, JC ; sumi ; {sumi, tomo). siimu, ju-suru (' to dwell, inhabit ').
■-*-» See p. 94, fin., and Examples. 9.
[Compare f^ (.xii), '^ (vii), *^, M (xv).] | Sumi (f.). ;^ | Osumi
(k. of Sagami; f.). | ^ Sumi-yoshi (k. and t. of Settsu ; f. ptr. ; Sumiyoshi-
-mode II, no), i£ -noye (t. ; f. ptr.), H -da (f. ptr.), \\\ -yama, ^ -tomo
(f-)- I xL i^ M: ~^ Suminoye no Naka-tsu-oji (prince). | ^ sumika ('a
dwelling ').
After a place-name {£ is to be read ... 770 ju, ' resident at ..." ;
similarly {\- J\,, read . . . no junin (same meaning) ; but, before such a
name, as [Teiio] ni jilsu (^ xL ^, 'lives in Yedo').
\/h^ Incorrectly used as a synonym of ^ (xxiii). 9.
■ira SHIN ; (nobu). noberu (' to stretch, extend '). 9.
•Yir "^'U, U ; or jO ; [suke). tasukeru (' to assist '). See also p. 85. 9.
I [li Sukeyama (f.).
Seven Strokes 234
/X- SA ; SA ; siike, ( | ^ sato) ; sofe., Sa-, rarely Suke-. tasiikeru (' to
l^-t* assist '). See p. 85. 9.
[Compare ;£ (p. 201), |lg| (xiii), ^ (x), and see the next entry.] I '0%
Sado (is. pr. and one of its mod. kori ; f. ; Sado-no-in ^, = Juntoku, 84111
Mikado) ; I ^M Sashu (same pr.). | ;f: % Saki-shima (is.). Other Kori :
I ^ Sa-ku (Shinano), ^ -yo (Harima; t. ; f. ; Sayo-liime $|g, hist, pers.),
fjQ -yeki (Aki ; t. ; f. ptr., swo., text), -iki (same k. ; t.), fi -i (Kotsuke),
^ -wa (Kotsuke, mod.; f . ; also Sanami as f.j, ^ -no or -ya (Totomi; Sano
as t., f. ptr., met.), ^ -ga (Hizen ; mod. ken; t.), ^ -ga (same k.).
I J-t 'i^i jll Sa-bi(-o)-gawa (r.). | H (^) ilitjJ Sata-no-misaki (two
capesj. I MiP -j^ i^ Sano-no-matsubara (place).
Other Towns: | A Sohachi: | )\\ Sa-gawa (f.), i ]i^ -dowara (f.),
^ ^J -kuyama (f.), ^ -i (f.), ^ ^ -sebo, g -jiro, -da (f. ; also Sata
as f.j, ^ -ta (f. ptr.; joru; also Sada as f.j, ^> M. -nagu, fg -numa, J)^ -ji
(f . ; also Sachi as f.), ^0 -wa, ^\] \\\ -wayania, -j^ -o (f.), jg, j^^i -gaki,
^ -kura (f.j, i^ -wara (f.j, § / '^l -kmohama, ^ ^ -suna, ^ P
-ganoseki, j)^ -shiki (cas.). | \^ Hp Sanai-cho (street of Yedo). | fj ^'i:
(151) M Sano-matsu(-tsuchi)-ya (brothels).
Other Surnames : /]> | jl| Osagawa (actor) ; /]> | ^^ Osade : /h I |^
Osanai ; /]n | ^ Kosaji ; | ^ Sukeya ; | )\\ B3 Sa-kawada, "|» ^
-kabashi, ^ [{Ij -kuma (ptr., met.j, \\] -yama (n. mus.j, ^, ^ M -buri,
'fl* -sakai, ^ -kata, -^ -ko, ^^^s; -da, ;$: -moto, jU; -se, ^ifi -naka, ^-t -take
(sculp.), ^p -yanagi, ^ -ka (ptr.), ^ -ya, -/^ -mi, % -waki, if jl| -nokawa
(actor), ^ -tori, -^ ^j -doyama (ptr.), -^ ^ -dojima (actor), :|P -to, ^ -ze,
f^ -ma, -go, ^ -bashi, '/^ -zawa, -^ -se, iff -to (ptr., met., sculp.),
^ -so. Other Personages : | ^ Sa-mi (prince), j^ -nai, ^ i^f -tao
(n.), ^fi j5 ^ -kinoya (art-name), -f^ iJj -oyama, Hj P^ | -yemon-no-
-suke (poetesses), ^ j^ -kao (joro), j^^ -me, ^ -tsu (wom. n.).
a. h [See the foregoing.] Used phonetically in names w^ith the reading
Sasa- ; for this compare -|^ (xij and fi^ (xvi).
Towns: | | yfc Sasa-ki (f. ptr., met., swo.), 3]^ -nami (or Sazanami), |[5
-be (f.). Other Surnames: | | Sasa (ptr.); | | Jl| wSasa-gawa, ^ -i, '^
-fu, ^ -kura, ]^ -hara. | | ^4; |1| ^ f^ Sasakiyama-no-naishi (poetess).
irV> HAN, BAN; tomo ; tomo\ zok., Han- or Ban-, rarely Tomo-. tomo
t I ('a companion .). 9.
[Compare, for Bau , iH (p. 237), ^ (xiii), and, for Tomo-, ^ (p. 179),
|f5 (xiv).] I Tomo (t. ; f.j ; Ban (f. met., swo.). Other Surnames : ;^ |
Otomo (n.) ; | ^ Bamba ; | [B Ban-da, 5f -no (also Tomono) ; | \J^
235 Seven Strokes
Tomo-bayashi, ^ -be. i^ \ [^ Jl] ^S "^ Otomo-no[-sakanoye-no]-
-iratSLime (two poetesses). | j^ tomo-no-tniyakko (anct. tit.).
Ijjh FUTSU, BUTSU. hotoke ('a Buddha, Buddhist image'). As Futsu,
f l^ esp. 'France, French'; as Butsu, 'a Buddha, Buddhistic' Distinguish
fron: f^ (ix). g.
I ^ Bukkoku ('the land of the Buddha', also as n. priest); Futsukoku,
also I ^ II Furansu ('France'). | 'S^ jjj But-cho-zan (m.), j^. ^ )\\
-tsuji-gawa (r.). | ^ Hotoke-jima (is.), ^) "^ -gozen (hist, pers.), |^
-ga-hara (no). ;;^ | daibutsu ('a colossal Bud. image'), Daibutsu or Osaragi^
(f.) ; Daibutsu-den ^ (tem.). /J-* | Kobotoke (t., Koshiakaido stage ; f.),
0(Wo)saragi ^ (t. ; f.). | it ^ Bukko-ji (tem.). | >(;> ^ Busshin-shu
(the Zen sect).
Buddhistic Locutions : | |?2 butsuda (full form of butsu, ' a Buddha ') ;
I IE busso (' the founder of Buddhism ") ; I f^ butsumon, | j^ butsitdo,
I '?ic fjwp/'o, I i^ bukkio (' Buddhism ') ; | -/^ (^ bupposo (see p. loo, 29) ;
I ji^lj bussetsu (a fera or Bud. tem.); | ^ bukke ('a Buddhist'); | ^ '^
busshoye ('the Buddha's birthday festival', Sth day of 4th month); | ^ij)
busshj, I X. bukko ('a maker of Bud. images'); | ^^ bitkki, \ -M. butsiigu
(' implements used in Bud. worship ').
/|rf KA ; KA. nani, ika- ('what, how, why, something, anything'). 9.
I J [Compare homophones under j]\\ (p. 187).] | Ka (f.). I J^ Ikaruga
(k. of Tamba). | ^ Ka-ko (Ko Hou), fll| ^ -senko (-hsien-ku), sennin.
I Xi Nani-maru (poet), ^ -noya (art-name).
/m TEN, DEN. tsukuda ('a cultivated rice-field'). 9.
II-^J I Tsukuda (f.). | ^ Tsukudajima (dist. of Yedo),
V^ YA. irii ('to melt or cast metal'). Distinguish from '^ (viii). 15.
• I-* IX yako, imonoshi ('founder, bronze-caster'). Compare ^ (xvii).
y/^ REI, RIO; {kiyo). hiya ('cold, cool'). 15.
T I yK lllr Hiyamidzu-toge (pass). | ^ Rei-ken (Ling Ch'ien,
sennin), ^ -zei (63rd Mikado ; f.).
vQ ^JJ KIO, KO. kvanya (' still more '). Also used as a variant
iJt °' yU of -^ (viii). 15, 7.
>C/L YEKI, "\'AKU; (tsura). tsiikau ('to employ'). As yaku, 'office, govern-
!>>• ment'; as yeki, 'a campaign'. 60. | >f}^ |^ Yen-no-matsubara
(garden of tlie Inipl. palace in Kioto). | /J^ j^ Yen no Shokaku (priest),
I A yakii~nin (' an official 'j, ^ -sha (' an actor ').
' Is it permissible to connect these anomalous pronunciations with the Japanese name for the
sacred sal or Saul Tree of -Buddhism, ^ W. M: ^ sara-soju ?
Seven Strokes 236
viN SA ; or SA, SHA ; SA. isago, masago, suna[go] ('sand'). Used
i^ alternatively (not in names) with igj; (ix). 85.
I )\\ Sunagawa, Isagawa (f.). | f)l^ BE >^ Shanaomaru (novice-
name of Minamoto no Yoshitsune). | f^ shamon ('Bud. priest', s'ramana).
I 5M shami ('Bud. novice, s'ravaka); Sliami [-maro] ^ or }^i g (n. poets);
shami-ui Jg ('novice', fem.).
,^qr 0. 'An expanse of water'. 85. | -^ ^^ Otaifu (Wang T'ai-fu,
•-^ sennin).
!^^ BOTSU, MOTSIJ. bossu ('to die, sink, set [as the sun]'). 85.
v'7\ FUN, BUN. Chinese river-name, the | 7X Fen-shui. 85.
' ^ \ Wj Kawanami (f.) ; I {^ i Funyoo (Fen-yang Wang, the
Chinese Methuselah).
,y/f> . %ji-~^ CHIN, JIN. shidziimu ('to sink, be absorbed'); hitasu ('to
iAu '" OL be nnmersed'). 8^. I Chin (f. ptr.). | ^ i| Chinda-no-
-taki (fall). | ^ Chin-ken (Ch'en Chien), ^ -gi (I), sennin.
^rf| [Variant: }^.\ CHO, CHU ; oki ; oki. oki ('the open sea'). 85.
"* ' [Compare M (xv).] I ^ Oki-no-shima (is.). | ^^ Okinawa
(mod. ken, i.e., the Riukiu or Luchu Islands, of which the largest is Okinawa-
-shima or Riukiu-jima). Towns: | 03 Oki-ta, 0f gg -shinden. Surnames:
I \[\ Oki-yama (sculp.), i^ -mura, jg -gaki, ]^ -wara, Hf -no.
I/T ^"^^^'' I'^ON. yorokobu ('to rejoice'). 61.
x^ As . . . no segare, 'son of . . . ', self-humiliative. Said to be a
'^^ contraction of '\^ (SUI, ZUI, itrei, 'affliction'). [61.]
^W* SHIN, JIN; Makoto. makoto ('the truth'). 61.
jjrfi^ KWAI, KE ; (yoshi). yorokobu ('to rejoice'). 61.
l^V I H^ kwaisei (' fine weather ').
4^ [Variant: i§.] KAN, KON. otoshiana ('a pitfall'). See also
^ p. 107, 76. 32. I g kanjitsu (same as nenohi ; see -^j p. 154).
^OjT KO, KIO. hori ('a canal'); ana ('a hole, hollow'). 32.
,1.-1- HO, BO. As bo, 'a Bud. priest', or his dwelling; see p. 69. 32.
^ /J I vfi Bo-domari, jfi -gasama (t.), / ^ -no-tsu (harbour, see p. 98, 9),
/ ill -no-ura (shore), f^ -mon (I; Bomon-no-tsubone ^, court-lady), J^ -jo,
^ -no (f.). I ^ bozu (orig. ' a prior ', then a common name for a priest,
also for any person with shaven or .bald head).
237 Seven Strokes
HAN (BAN), HON; saka; (saka). saka ('road uphill, acclivity'). 32.
[Compa.re ^ (p. 238), i@ (x), ^ (viii), ^ (xiv).] | ^ Bansai
(Japan west of Osaka Pass), Sakariishi (f.) ; | '^ Banto, Bando (Japan east of
same; latter as f. actor; Bando-taro -j^ gp, the Tone River). I ^|* Saka-i
(k. of Echizen ; t. ; f. met.), \B -ta (k. of Omi ; f. actor).
Other Towns : ^ | Osaka (more properly ^ ^) ; /J> | Kosaka (f.),
Ossaka (also Osaka as f.) ; /J^ \ ^ Osakabe or Kosakabe ; | ~|* Hange,
Bange or Sakashita (latter as f.j ; | Ji Saka-gami (-uye, -nouye or -noye
as f.), I / T* -noshita (see ^ ; f.), % -moto (f. met.), ^ -to, -do (f.),
;;JC -ki (f.), ^ -^ -iminato, ^ -islii, ;?^ -moto (Nakasendo stage 17 ; f. ptr.,
met.), {U -de or -ide, yjsj- -mura, BJ -machi, ^ -ki, ^^ -ne (fall, -no-taki
il), M -nashi (f. met.), M -koshi.
Other Surnames : | Ban, Saka (met.) \ J^ \ M. Osakaya ; 1 A Saka-
-iri, jl| -gawa, P -guchi, ^ EH -ida (pot.j, i^ -chi, ig ^ -nai, ^ -tani,
M -o, ^ -chi, ^ -mo, ^ -kura, ^ -saki, ^fi -be, ip -no, J^ -ba (met.).
- h^ t KIN; Hitoshi, {hira). hitoshii ('alike, level'). 3:
V I ^ Hitoshiki-ko (princess).
TO
^^ KO, KU. wtsH, semeru (' to attack ').
66.
pjj» [Synonym: ^^.] SO, SHO. kasumeru ('to rob'); utsiisu ('to copy').
-^ As sho, ' an extract, excerpt '. 64. | ^ sho-hon, §. -riaku
(' excerpt "), ^ -yo (' epitome ') ; |% | yesho, gwasho (' selected illustrations ').
jHTri YOKU, OKI. osayeru (' to depress, repress, stop ') ; somosomo (' or,
4*lr now ...'). 64. I t^ yokiiyo ('modulation').
TO, TSU. nagerii (' to throw '). 64.
4rl SETSU, SECHI; on, ore; (oW). oru ('to bend, fold'). 64.
^/I [Compare Hi (xviii).] Towns: | jt Ori-tate, ^^ jfi -fusako, ^ -o,
it -kabe, '^ -hama. Surnames: | ^J Ori-yama, ^ -to, £0 -ta, |^ -hara,
I ^ Sessho (Che Hsiang, sennin). \ fp Ori-fushi (poetess), ^ $g -koto-
-hime (leg. pars.). | ^^ orikami ('certificate of authenticity').
jA- Variant of )[f^ (viii). 64.
KI, GI. wasa, takiimi (' work, art, skill, expertise '). 64.
FU ; or FU, BU ; FU ; {suke). tasukeru (' to assist ') ; tamotsu (' to
keep'). 64. I ^ Fuso (Shinto sect); Fus6[-koku ^], in Chinese
Fu-sang (also f^ ^), anct. name for Japan, orig. a plant-name.
Seven Strokes 238
)tYi I'^IO, GO. kurii ('to be warped, mad'). As kid, esp. 'extravagant,
-*J-* eccentric ', often merely ' comic '. 94.
I ^ kio-shi (see p. 70), \ -jin, 'ic ~jo (' a madman, madwoman '),
^ -sei ('imbecile', self-humiliative), "^ -gen (farcical entr'acte in a no
performance), ^ -ka ('comic poetry'), ^ &i|i -kashi ('comic poet'), ^ -ku
(type of satirical poem), fjj -dan (' humorous tales '), ^ -gtva (' comic
drawings '). | ^ adazakiira (' showy, but perisliable, cherry-blossom ', a
trope for ' human life ').
tlti- KI, GI ; KI, GI ; [michi). chimata ('a crossroads, road-forking, site,
^ field '). 46.
I I'll, for ;^ ^, Kiso [q.v., p. 177). | ^ Gifu (t. ; mod. ken).
I ^ Kishuku (t.).
HfL KO, KU. ikarii (' to be angry '). 30.
rt/Cr* Sri ; fuki, fuke. fiiku ('to blow'). 30.
^^ I M M Fukei-no-ura, | ^ ^^ Fukiori-no-ura (shores). Towns :
/J^ I Kobuki ; | 03 Suita (Suida or Fukita as f.) ; I ^ ^ Fukei ; | Ji
Fuki-age (f.), M -ya, ^ -ura (or Fuk[ujura). Other Surnames : | ^f
Fukei ; | ilj Fuki-yama, gf -no. | ^ Fukei (n.). I ^ U Q Fubuki-
-toji (poetess).
til^ GIX. GON. nageku ('to mourn'); wfaw, ginzurn ('to hum'). 30.
I ^ Ginji-muko (kiogen). \ ^ ^ gimmiyakit (tit.).
[Hr HA I, BI ; hoye. hoyeru (' to bark '). 30.
It~^ GEX. GWAN. Chinese local and family name. 170.
V^^ I 1^ Gencho (Yiian Chao, sennin).
t^f^ HO, BO. tsiitsumi ('a dike'): jusegtt ('to repel, defend'). 170.
^V I >j'|<J Boshu (Suo pr.j, | (or ^ or |ll§) tj^ sakimori (guards of
the dazai-fu, with s.-no-tsukasa ^ at their head). | jjtjc 6osen ('defensive
fighting ').
Classical synonym of ^ (p. 237). 170.
:^ I Osaka (t., see p. 98, 8; cas., -jo ^). | (or |i) / T
Sakanoshita (t., Tokaido stage 47). I f^ ]^ Sakato-ga-hara (plain).
SuRN.\MES : I Ji Saka-gami, -noye, ^j- -i, 4: -moto, gj -ta (actor),
ig. -tani.
Piro
Contractions of |i^ (xi) and (^ (xii) respectively. 170.
239 Seven Strokes
KAI ; (masa). aratameru (' to change, renew, examine, improve,
censorize '). 66.
In seal-script on woodcuts between 1853 and 1857, g^ is to be read
aratame, ' passed by the censor ". | §4 kai-sei (' chane^e of surname '),
^ -mei ('change of nanori'); e.g., in signatures: Al M^ \ ^ j'l Uyesugi
aratame Imagawa ('U. changed to I. ') ; | $4 ^ 7|c kaisei Suzuki ('surname
changed to S. ') ; | ^ j^ fg kaimei Takanobit (' nanori changed to T.').
I % kai-gen ('initiation of a new nengo\ 'first year of a nengo' ; see p. 47,
note i), ^- -nen, ^ -reki ('the New Year'), f^ or ^ -han ('revised edition').
-ttX\ BIO, MIO ; iaye, to, [tada, waka). taye (' excellent, beautiful '). A
-^i^ Buddhistic character {mio), for which the Taoistic synonym is ^
(ix). See Invocations under '^ (ix). 2>'^.
I ^ (M> i^, ^) lU Mio-k6(-ken, -ko, -gi)-zan (m.). | ^ Mio-ji
(t.), M -ken (t. ; f. ; d. ; also Yoshimi as f.). | £ ^ Mio-ken-do, \^ ^
-ho-in, >jj» -^ -shin-ji (tern.). | Taye {jovo).
^ GEX, KEX. kaoyoshi ('fair of face'). 38. | ^ Kazu-ko (Empress).
•f^ YO. 'Unnatural, bewitching, magical'. 38.
I M yo-kivai ('a ghost'), Ht -ko ('a magical fox'; see ^, p. 161).
-I;lJ KOTSU, GOCHI. kui ('a stump, post'). 75.
■^^ I ^ j'l Kuize-gawa (r.). | :^ Kumata (t.). | i)^ A ^* Kui
ka Hito ka (kiogen).
jjn^ [Variants: il^ and ^.] (No on); tochi. toc/zi (the Horse Chestnut,
i4esci(/ws turbinata). Distinguish from ^^ (p. 215). [75.]
[Compare ;f^ (viii), >|^ (xvi).] Towns : ^ 1 Otochi ; | TJC Tochi-gi
(mod. ken), / -^ -noki, J^ -o, ]^ -hara, ^ -kubo. | |^ Tochiuchi (f.).
I ^ Tochi-no-bo (priest).
-i»^ . nt^ SAN; sugi; (sugi). sugi (a conifer, Cryptomeria japonica). 75.
L>^ t'\ [Compare \^ (xiij.] | lij Sugi-yama (m. ; f. met.).
Towxs : I ^ Sugi-to, y TJC ff -noki-shin, ffl -ta (f.), ig j:IH -nahata,
^ -saka (f.), ]^ -hara, -wara (f. ; also Suibara as f.). Other Surnames :
I Sugi ; -j^ I Osugi ; /J> | Kosugi (ptr., met.) ; | ]\\ Sugi-kawa, "f -shita,
TfC -noki, x^ -naka, ^- -i, ^ -hira, :i -tate, ;^ -moto (ptr.), \L -ye (n.
poetess), ^ -mura (ptr., met., arm.), .^ -tani (ptr.), -ya, ;f^ -bayashi,
[^ -oka (met.), ^ -waka, ^ -ura (ptr., met.), % -shima, |I|^ -saki, SIf -no,
^ -mori, :^ -tani, \^-. -sawa. | 75 '^ Suginoya (art-name).
-jkK TO, TSU ; TO, DO ; mori ; [mori) ; 20/2., Mori- (but | % M. Toyozo).
|_Ia mori ('a grove', esp. one surrounding a temple). 75.
Seven Strokes (|±, contd.) 240
[Compare homophones under ^- (p. 225).! | Mori (f.). | ^ H
Toshimi (Tu Tzu-mei, seunin). \ ^ Kakitsubata (no; lit. a plant, Iris
laevigata^). | fl% or | "^ Jiototogisu (the Japanese Cuckoo, Cucultis
poliocephaltis).
tt
CHO, jO ; (tsuye). tsuye ('a staff, support"). 75.
hA ' [Synonym (not used alternatively in names): '^\i.\ SON; mura; wwra.
' ^ mura (' a village ' ; technically a subdivision of a kori). 75.
[Compare also ^ (vii).] I jjj Alura-yama (k. of Dewa; f. actor),
'^ -ma-no-ike (water). Towns : J^ \ Omura (f. met.) ; | Ji Mura-
-kami (f. met. ; 62nd Mikado), ^-i (f. ptr., met.), 09 -ta- (f. ptr., met.), J^
-matsu^ (f.), ;|=^ '^ -matsuhama, jpf -sho, fS] -oka (f. met.).
Other Surnames : 1 Mura- ; /]> | Komura ; I i, I dr Suguri (lit.
'village-chief, from a Korean title); | jlj Mura-kawa, >fc -ki, ^ -ishi,
:^ -moto, iili -ji, ]fg -nishi, ^ -saka, ^ -sugi, J^ -o, Jp -ji, ^^ -bayashi,
^ -kishi, jg -gaki, \^ -ura, ^ -jima, ^ -taka, if -no, ^ -kuni, ^ -kumo,
|j)c -koshi (ptr.), :^ -tsuka, v?: -sawa, ^ -se (ptr.).
I H^ Murasame (hist. pers.). | J\ son-jin ('villager', used as a self-
humiliative), frh -sha ('local shrine"), ^ -cho ('village-chief').
4-4- SAI, ZAI; [kazii, ki). tsiikuvigi ('timber'). 75. | ;^C zaimoku (same
"1^ meaning) ; Zaimoku-iwa y^ (rock), -cho HJ (street of Yedo).
"itlll ^-^'^ ^"-^ ' soma; zok., Soma-. soma ('a timber-forest, a woodman').
4* W [Compare ^.^ (xii).] | \\\ Soma-yama (t. ; f.), If -no (t.), :^ -gi
(f.), HI -da (f. lacq.), jlj -kawa (jord).
rfj^ BO, MO; 0. osu, 0- ('male animal, cock bird"). 93.
TJ- I % Oshika (k. of Oshu), but | M. 11 Shikasuke {zok^. \ f^-
botan (the Moutan or Tree Peony, Paeonia Moutan) ; | fj- ^^ ""^ ^U
Botankwa Shohaku (poet).
j^^ Synonym of ^ (xxi).
86.
SO, SHO. tsuyoshi ('strong, brave'). 33. | ^g' |]s Soyu-kwan (clan-
school). I ^ sonen (' [ofj adult age ').
■rftt^ SON; mura. mura ('a village'). 163.
'liH [Compare ;|sj- above.] | ^ Muraoka (f.).
' Strictly these characters stand for another plant, the yabumioga, Pollia japonica.
^ These three surnames appear in seal-script as censors' marks on woodcuts between 1842
and 1853.
241 Seven Strokes
^^t^ HO; kuni, Kiini ; zok., Kuni-. kuni ('a country, nation'). 163.
^I"* [Compare @ (xi).] | ^ Kuni-tomo, ;j^ -matsu (f.), ^ -ko
(poetess), ^ -mi (prince).
y^ Contraction of ^ (xiv).
P^J Contraction of 11$ (x).
^flp K.'^N. See J^ (xi). 96.
qr^Af KIO, KU ; ivL^. 'Smoky quartz'. Used as a less common complex
^^V form of jl, (p. 148), 'nine'. 96.
[Compare also ^ (p. 157).] Kori : | JpJ Ku-ga (Suo ; t.), -ka (same
k. ; n.), 1^ -su or -shu (Bungo), ^ -ma (Higo ; r. ; usually written with 3^,
q.v., xi). I ^ Ku-ba, ^ H -sumi (t.), ^ ^ -ga-hime (court-lady).
TO ; (kage). akashi (' red '). 59.
IEC^ KEl, GIO ; {kata). kata, katachi (' shape, pattern, model ') ; -nari
^y^ (' of . . . shape'). 59.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 181).] | ]^ Kataliara (t. ; f. ;
also Narinohara as f.), ;^ ]f( -nohara (same t.). | ^ kehhb (' figure,
personal beauty ').
Ttl/ KEI, GIO. Chinese place and family name. 163.
"^'1 I ^P ^ Keikwahaku (Hing Ho-p'o, sennin).
DxA., NA ; A^^ ; {tomo). A grammatical particle. 163.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 223).! Kori : | ^ Na-wa
(Kotsuke ; f. ; Naba as t.), JBJ -ka (Hitachi, Musashi, Sanuki, Chikuzen ; f.
ptr. ; r.), ^ -su (Shimotsuke ; t. ; f. ; moor -no if), ^ -ga (Idzu), -ka
(Iwami, Ashu, Kishu, Hiuga ; r.). Other Towns: | "^ Na-ko, ^^ -go,
^ -chi (tern., -san [Ij ; fall, -no-taki jf|), ^ -ha (or Nafa, cap. of Luchu).
I ^ Na-ya, -^ -gura (f.), |^p Jp | -kasaina irakan), ^ -sai (n. poet).
I ^ |!| — Nasu no Yoichi {kiogcn and its hero).
JCCT^ JA ; ZA, YA. yokoshima ('wicked, depraved'); ya (grammatical
J I particle). 163.
I ^ [P^J jashu[mon] ('the depraved sect', old name for Christianity).
gr^ KAN; kimo. kimo ('the liver'). Compare ^ (xvii). 130.
-^1 I M Kimo-tsuki (k. of Osumi), ft -tsuki (f.). | ^ kimoiri (' a
superintendent 'J.
16
Seven Strokes 242
-^T| SHO, SO; liatsu ; Hajime, [hatsu, nioto) ; 20k., Hatsu-. huisii- ('the
l^-* first, original'); hajime ('the beginning'); sonieru ('to begin, do for
the first time', esp. in the New Year). See also pp. 41, 88. 18.
I ^1 Hatsuse or Hase, for ^ ^ Hase (t.) ; Hatsuse (n. ; r.) ; Hatsuse-
or Hase-dera ^ (tern.); Hase-ji ^ ijoro). \ ^^ Hatsukari (t., Koshukaido
stage). I (or t^) ^ Hatsuishi (t.). Surnames : I 0] Hatsu~da (also
Hatta), jii -mi, |S) -oka, ^ -ne (also Genji Chapter .\xiii, lit. 'the first
song' of the nightingale), ^ -shima, J^ ^ -kano (or Hajikano). | ^
Hatsugimi (poetess).
Other Locutions : I ^^'^ hatsii-hcuia, ^ -yuki, ^ | kakisome, §|| |
hikisome ('the first blossoms, snow, writing, playing', of the year); | ^
hatsiiyiime (a dream on the second night of the year), -f -ne, ^fj -11 (first
Rat, first Hare day of first month), ^ -uma (first Horse day of second
month), ^ -ham (or shoshiin, see p. 47), ^ ^ -soratsuki (the first month);
I ^ sho-ro ('a man of forty'), ^ -kican (the gembiiku ceremony); | ^
uizan ('giving birth to a first child').
y4>ij . /U|| HAX ; HA; (sada). wakatsu ('to distinguish, cliscern, judge').
' " As hail, also 'a stamp, seal'. 18.
[Compare ^ (p. 203).] | H Han-da (t. ; f.), 7^ -no (f.). Titles:
I ^ /ja;?;/ (see p. 83, 6) ; ;;^ | ^t (or ^ 1 daihanji ; | *g hangwan or
hogwaii (see pp. 84-3, also ^, xvi); | *g \^ hangivandai.
HI: i?/, TO; toshi, Toshi, [masa); zok., commonly Ri-, rarely Toshi-.
toshi ('sharp-witted'); kiki ('efficacy, answer to prayer'). As ri,
also ' profit, interest.' Borne within a ring as the chief mon of the
Matsudaira of Kamex'ama. 18.
I ^ To-shima (is.). | ;|=^ Tone (k. of Kotsuke ; f.) ; Tone-gaw-a )\\
(r., see p. 98, 10; f. met.). | j^ Rifu (t. ; f.). :^ | On (f.). | ^
ToshiTvO (princess).
^t SHI. ivatakiishi ('I, we'); hisoka ('private, secret'). 115.
'^ I ^ shishi ('an unofficial history').
m
^n Variant of in (ix).
BETSU, BECHI ; BE ; wake, (waki). wakatsu, zvakeru (' to divide,
separate, distinguish 'j. As beisii, esp. ' different, separate, other ' ;
as wake, a common element in early princely names (see ]). 49 f.), from an
ancient title. 18.
I ilj Bessan or Wakare-yama (m.). Towns : | "^ Betsugu ; | /ff
Beppu (f.) or Befu ; | "^J Bes-shi, -^ |i| -shiyama. Other Surnames:
243 Seven Strokes
I ^ Betsuyaku ; | ^ Bes-sho fptr.), ^ -sho ; I :^, I § Bekki. | ^^
betto (tit., see p. 84, znit. ; also 'a groom'); I ^ betsu-mid ('a pseudonym,
other name '), ji; -do (' a branch road ') ; I ^ 6e/j/e? (' a branch family ') ;
I JIP bettei, \ ^ besso ('a country seat').
04| JO, SO ; suke ; suke, Tasuku ; zok., Suke-, -suke (see p. 72, B).
•^^ [taJsM^eru (' to assist ') ; suke (' an assistant, second in command ' ;
see p. 8j). 19. I )\\ Suke-gawa (t.), >j^ -matsu (f.), ^ g -takaya (f.
actor). /Jn I Odasuku (f.).
[Variant : -^; occasional contraction : ~J".] TEI, CHO ; machi ;
lU I [VclilctllL . "T^
"^ (machi). machi ('a town, village, street'). As -cho or -machi in
street-names (cf. p. 10, note 2); as cho- or machi-, often 'bourgeois'; as cho,
a measure of length (p. 65). 102.
Towns : ^ \ Omachi (f. ; joro) ; | fQ Machi-da (f. ptr., met.), (Jj P
-yamaguchi, j^ -mura, xU EB -kanda, ^ -ya. Other Surnames: | Machi;
I p Machi-guchi, ^ -1, tU -de (ptr.), K "Jin, 5? -no. I K ::^ g
Machijiri-no-otodo (= Fujiwara no Michikane ^ ^). Poetesses : /J> |
Komachi (Ono /\^ 5f no K., No. 9 of the Hundred Poets; see also p. 106,
71) ; /h I Mi (^) Komachi no ane (no mago) ; I ^ -f Machijiri-ko.
I ^ ^j machibugio (tit.). | A chonin ('a merchant').
1] SAN, SEN. kedzuru ('to scrape'). 18.
^F [Full form: ^ij-.j KIU, KU ; tatia, Tadasu. tadasu ('to examine'). 120.
I JM Tadasu-gawa (r.), ;|:i: or ^ -no-mori (forest).
Jjl Contraction of ^L (xiii). 5.
[Variant: g.] GEN, GON ; feoio, (feore, toki, nori, r.obii). iii ('to
^-^ say, talk ') ; koto, kotoba (' a word, speech ' ; also | H kotoba or
kotonoha). 149.
|— I TO, DZU ; DZO"^ ; mame. mame (' a bean, pea, pulse ') ; ;;:^ I daidzu,
*^ -* mame (the Soy Bean, Soya hispida) ; /J^ | shodzu, adziiki (the Red
Bean, Phaseolus radiatus). 131.
I ^'M Dzushu (Idzu pr.). /]> I Shodo, now Shodzu (k. of Sanuki) ;
Shodo-shima ^ (is.; ; /J> | '^^ Kodzusawa (t.), Adzukizawa (f. ptr.) ; /J^ (or
:^) I 1^ Adzuki-zaka (hill, bat.). Other Towns : ^ \ Daidzu ; ;;;^ I ^
Mametani ; | fQ Mameda (f.). 1^:1^ mamemaki (the scattering of
parched peas on New Year's Eve). | ^ tofu ('bean-curd').
^^ Variant of ^ (p. 249).
Seven Strokes 244
Contraction of ^ (vni).
GO ; GO, A ; aga, a-. ware, waga, aga (' I, we '). For its use in
P^ zokiimid, see pp. 71, 73. 30.
[Compare psj (vm)-] I ^ Adzuma (Eastern Japan, often merely
Yedo ; k. of Kotsuke ; f. met., actor ; jovo ; m., -yama) ; Agatsuma (same
k) ; Adzuma-mura ;jsj- (t.). | ^ Adzuma (anctly. for | ^ as E. Japan;
tem., -sha j^). \ )\\ A-gawa (k. of Tosa), gg -ta (anct. dist. of Satsuma),
^. ^ -biko (f.). I B \M ^] M Ada[kaashi]-tsu-hime (goddess).
KO, KIO ; sara ; {-tsugu, to). sara ni ('anew, afresh'). As ko, 'to
change ', also ' a night-watch ' (one-fifth part of the night, the first
beginning with the hour of the Dog, tlie fifth with that of the Tiger ;
see p. 48). 73.
I f4 Sara-shina (k. of Shinano ; f.), ^ -i ft.), i^ ^J -chi-yama (m.),
Wi "'^hina (f. ; r.). | ^ kisaragi (the 2nd month), koi (tit. of court-ladies
acting as valets to tlie Emperor).
YU, YU ; (naga). umu ('to be sated'). As yu or tori, 'the Bird,
Cock" (see p. 63). 164. [Compare % (xi), ^ (viii).] | ^f: Torii
(f. met.). I f^ tori no machi (fest., first Bird day of iitli montli).
rtta Contraction of ^ (viii).
j^lj^ BU, MU. kannagi, \ ^ kannagi or miko ('a Shinto vestal' or 'a
sorceress"). 48. 1 fjfj Mikobe (f.).
^^ RO, Rll. moteasobu (' to sport, toy with '). 33.
I 3& Rogioku (Lung Yii, sennin).
TAI, DE ; DA ; (michi, toki). yorokobu (' to rejoice '). See also
p. 107, 76. 10.
"fi^ or ^^£1 [Often wrongly written ^, with the central strolve in the
•^*^ v'l^ oblong not continuous with the lower stroke to the left.]
BEN, MEN; ME. manukaru ('to escape [disaster]'); yusuru, men-zuru
('to permit, exempt, jjardon, dismiss [from office]"). Distinguish from ^
(with dot below viii), from which it is said to be derived. 10.
^Jj JIN, XIN ; 0; oshi ; Shinobu, (yoshi) ; zok., Jin- or Xin-. shinobu,
'Li^ korayeru ('to endure patiently'). 61.
[Compare |lp (viii).] | llj Oshi-yama (m.), ^ -mi, -nomi, -noumi
(k. of Yamato; f.). Towns: | Oshi (f ptr.); | ftc Ozaka; | ff Osakabe
(n. prince). | fifi] Shinobu-no-oka (hill in Yedo), Shinobugaoka (f.). Other
Surnames : I ^ ^ Osakabe ; | gg Oshi-da, il|§ -zaki.
245 Seven Strokes
^1^ Contraction of ^ (xxiv).
^^ Variant of ^ (p. 254).
i^ RIO, RO ; RO ; (uaga, tomo). tsuvanaru ('to be in a row'); seboiie
(' the backbone ') ; nagashi (' long '). 30.
I ^ JM Roku-gavva (r.). Sennin : | f^ Rio-slio (Lii Shang,
= Taikobo), m ^ -tohin or ^ -gan (Tung-pin, Yen), ^ -kio (Kung),
jM, ^ -dosho (Tao-ciiang). ^ \ tairo (the 12th month).
JOI YU, O; mura ; mura, kiini. mura ('a village"). 163.
•--<* [Compare /|sj- (p. 240).] Kori : | ^ O-ku (Bizen), H -mi (Inaba).
^ -clii (Ivvami), |^ -ra, formerh' -haraki (Kotsuke). | ^ O-mi, ^n -chi.
(t.). I Ji Mura-kami, 5^- -i (f.). | ^ Ochi (n., variant of ^^ Tfj).
I ^ Oji (n.).
TKI, JO. 'To offer to a superior*. Before recipient's name: j^ |
shintei, |g | kintei, ' offered as a gift to ... ' 30.
I -^ Tei-shi (court-lady).
til [Contraction : Q.| SHOKU, SOKU : ashi, tari ; tavi, {taru). ashi
'^*-' ('a leg, foot'); taru ('to suffice, be content'). As sokii, a numeral-
sufii.x for shoes and socks (see p. 40). 157.
[Compare ^ (xx), ^ (xiii).] Kori : | li Adachi (Musashi ; f.) ; I ^
Ashiha, Asuha (Echizen ; latter as f. and r.) ; | ^Ij Ashi-kaga (Shimotsuke :
t. text.; f. ), #i _h -gara-kami, i^ ~f -gara-shimo (Sagami; Ashigara-toge fi^,
pass). I ^ (f^) Qj Ashi-ura(-ro)-yama (m.). Other Towns : :}z, I
Odara ; I !^ Asuke (f. ; r.) ; | ^ Ashi-mori, ^ -o, l^t -arai. Othrr.
Surnames: | ^ Adachi (ptr.) ; | f^ Ajiro; | 5^ Ashio (Tario as n.].
I 1?^ ashigaru (inferior samurai).
1^ 1=1 [Other variant : ^.] GO ; GO ; kure. kureru C to give,,
-^^ -^^ bestow '). As Go or Kure, the Chinese state and surname
\Vu. 30.
I Kure (t. ; f. ptr.); Go (f.). | ^^ Kureha (f. swo. ; no; Kureha-no-sato
M, t.) ; Kurehatori (n. early weaver; see 3^, viii) ; gofiiku (' mercerj- * ;
gofuku-dana f2^, 'a mercer's shop'). | ^ )\\ Kureha-gawa (r.). | ^
Gosu (f. pot.). I Y:[ Kuretake {joi'o). Sennin : I M "F" Go-doshi (\Vu
Tao-tzu, ptr.), ^ -mo (Meng, paragon), ^\\ -ko (Kang), ^ ^ -sairan
(Ts'ai-lan). | ^ goon (see p. 5).
.G* Kl ; KI. imi ('mourning ") ; imu ('to dislike, taboo') 61.
I (or #■) bP Imbe (t. pottery; f.). | "^ imiki (anct. tit.).
Seven Strokes 246
BAI ; kai. kai ('a shell '). Distinguish from ^ (viii) and the
next. 154.
[Compare ^ (x) and ^pj (xii).^] Towns : /J^ | Okai (but Kogai-gawa
;il, r.) ; I Ba Kai-da (f.j, # -dzu (f.), M -dzuka (f.), M -buchi. | ^
Kai-jima, ]^ -bara, ^ -ga (f.). | ^^ kai-awase (the shell game).
B KEN, GEN; MI; mi; wi, (afei). inzr/f ('to see, look at'). Distin-
xLi guish from the foregoing. 147.
[Compare homophones (Mi-) under H (p- 150).] /]'« I }\\ Omi-gawa
(r. ; t.). I \^ Mi-tsuke (t., Tokaido stage 28, also written | pff ; f . ; cas., •
-ga-hara j^), ^ -shima (is. ; k. and t. of Choshu), ^p ^ -shirazu-no-mori
(grove). I ^ Kembutsu (t.) ; kembiitsu, mimouo ('a sight'); Kembutsu^
-zayemon ;£ ^ P^ {kiogen). Other Surnames : -^^ \ Otni ; /J> | Omi,
Komi ; /J> I ill Omiyama (ptr.) ; /J> I ?f Omino ; | 09 Handa ; | |^
Mihara. | g Mirume (d.). I |^ A ?! Mikoshi-niudo (ghost).
Other Locutions: In titles of landscapes: A J; b B H, -4 yovi B wo
miru (' B as seen from A ') ; | jx. mi-kayevi (' looking back, seen on the
return journey'), ^ -tate ('select', common in print-titles), -ftt; -se ('a shop';
mise-biraki ^, 'opening a new shop'), [[\ -dashi ('an index'), ^^ -ai (formal
introduction of bride to bridegroom), jiji -toshi ('anticipation'), B^ -harashi
('an extensive view, panorama').
"^- Variant of BJ (p. 243).
RI ; RI ; sato; sato. sato ('a village, one"s home-town, the country');
. . . no sato (' the village of . . . "). As ri, also a measure of
length (see p. 65). 166.
:^ I Osato or Ozato (k. of Musashi), Dairi (t.). /]> | Osato ft.), Ori
(f.). I )\\ Sato-gawa (r. ; f.). Other Surn.\mes : | j^ Sato-uchi, "§
-yoshi, ;(sj- -mura, H -mi (met.), ^ -haru. | M ^ ^ Satomi-no-kwanja
(= Nitta Yoshinari f? H H JK)- \ '^ :^ ij Riye-no-kata (mother of
lyeyoshi, shogun). I §'^ satogayeri (bride's first visit to her old home).
DAN, NAN; [WO); otoko, o; 0; zok., \ ^ Ome-, | ^ Oto-.
0, otoko, onoko ('a man, male, manly'). As dan or nan, often 'son'
(see p. 130); as dan, a modern title, 'Baron'. 102..
I (or i| ^) \\\ Otoko-yama, | U§ llj Nantai-zan (m.). | )\\ 0-gawa
(r.)> m '/p -ga-numa (lake), ^ -busuma (k. of Musashi ; f.), ^ J^ -gashima
(t-j) ^ -dani (f. ), ^ )\\ -megawa (f. actor), -{b, -nari, ^ -ri (see p. 86),
^ -mimi (Empress). | fg Namashina (t.).
* These two characters are not strictly homophonous, the kai they represent being phonetically
ka-i, while ^ is ka-hi.
247
Seven Strokes
I ^ danjo, Bud. uannio ('of both sexes"). | £^ ^ otoko-toka (court
fest., 15th of ist month), ^ -mai (dance), ['^l ^ -date ('a freelance").
TON (DON); {nomi).. nomu ('to drink'); ku ('to eat'). 30.
^ 1 % TOKU. hageru ('to be bald, bare'); kaburo, kaniuro ('a courtesan's
-/X-* handmaid'). 115.
^^^ SHO, SHU; SU ; hide, Hide, Hiidzu; zok.. Hide-, less commonly Shu-.
>^V hiideyu, hiidzuvu ('to excel, transcend'). 115.
I '^ Hodzuma, | ^ Hideshima (f.). | ^ Hide-ko (princess),
fib ^ -noi ? (sculp.). \ ^ :K '^ Shuku-daimio (kiogen).
KRI; (tsugi-). ito ('thread, system, lineage'); tstidsuku ('to continue').
I ^ keidzu ('a pedigree"). 120.
^
;^ HEN, HAN. ivakatsu ('to divide'). Distinguish from 55^ (viii). 165.
^ Variant of ^ (viii).
r*L HEI, HIO ; zok., Hio- (otherwise, see p. 73, note 2). tsuwamouo ('a
>^^ weapon, soldier '). As hei, also ' war ' ; as hio, on chesspieces,
'pawn'. 12.
I J^ Hio-go (t. ; mod. ken ; see also p. 84, E ; brothel, -ya M), |f , Wj,
m -do (f.), las -bu (p. 83), ,r^ -ma (p. 86), ^ -ye (PP- 73, 84). /h | ^
Kolhoye (poetess). | 2^ heisotsu ('a common soldier').
Variant of f^ (x). 50.
i KA, GA ; GA. ware, waga ('I, we'). 62.
I ^. ^ Abiko (t.). I M Kan, | M Jir^ Karima (n. swo.).
SHIN; MI; mi; (mi). mi ('a body, person, self '). Distinguish from Jf
(p. 169). 738.
I fft Mi-nari (t.), J^ -nobu (t. : no; v.; m., -zan), J\^ -uto (f.).
[Synonym: ^.] BO, MIO. kao ('the face'); sugata ('form, shape').
Distinguish from 52» ("^'"i)- 106. | ilt Kaoyo (leg. pers.).
HAI, MAI; ME; [tsune). goto ni ('each'). 80.
I Maiden (f.). | F3 mainichi ('daily').
Contraction of jl^ (x).
y^^V CiAN, GON ; (moto). fukumu (' to contain '). g.
B I # t^ Gamman-ga-fuchi (fall).
^
^
Seven Strokes 248
y^^ VO ; YO, A ; ware, waga (' I, we ') ; amari (' remainder '). Used
'^J^ alternatively (not in names) with ^ (p. 172). g.
[Compare f^ (xvi), HB (p. 206), H (xiv).] | ^ jll Yogo-gawa (r.).
I (or f^) §^ ^ Yogo-ko or -no-midzuumi (lake). | @ Amaru-me, i§j5 -be
(t.). I |g Yo-go, ^ -go (f.).
>^r> KOKU ; tani, ya, yatsu, -gayatsu, -gaya, -gai ; itani) ; zok., Tani-.
■-• ya, yatsu, tani, hasama or hazama ('a valley'). 150.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 196).] Towns : | Tani (f. ptr.,
met., sculp. ; also Yatsu and Hazama as f.) ; ;;^ | Otani (f. ptr., met.,
actor ; but Daiya-gawa )\\, r.) ; -jn^ \ fy Otaniuchi ; | Jl| Tani-kawa,
-gawa (f. ptr.), p -guchi (f. ptr., pot.), Ji -kami, \\] -yama (f.), H -da
(f. ; also Yada as f. ptr., lacq.), Jili -chi (or Yachi), ^ -ai (f.), i^ -mura
(f. actor; also Yamura as t.) ; I 03 ^ Ta-takai, g nP -tabe (f. met.).
I 4" Yanaka (dist. of Yedo ; f.). | ^ ^ Tanigumi-dera (tem.).
Other Surnames : :;^ I ;:^ Oyagi ; /h I |5^ (^, if) Koya-matsu
(-tsu, -no); I 7C Tani-moto, ^ -uchi, ^ -i (also Yai), :^ -naga, :^ -moto
(ptr.), ^ -gai (Yatsuya as n.), ^ -oka, ^ -dzu (also Yatsu), ^ -shima
(actor; also Yashima, Yajima), j^ -taka, A§ -zaki, |H5 -be, if -no (also
Yano), ^ -mori, jf -zawa ; | y H Ya-shimoda, H )\\ -tagawa, ^ ffl
-koda, iili gg -chida. /\^ \ ^ Otani -no-kata (wife of Shibata Katsuiye).
I ^ Tani-no-miya (princess). | J^ Tani-kaze (wrestler), Jl§ -^ "^ -zaki-
-koto (poet), ^j -yuki {no).
A|^ KO. tsugerii (' to announce ') ; tsuge (' [divine] inspiration '). 30.
Pl I Tsuge (t.). I II Tsugemori (f.).
^B& [Contraction: p^.] KAKU, KOKU; tsuno, kado, sumi ; {kado, sumi);
^ ^ 20k., Kaku-, -kaku. tsuno, anctly. tsunu (' a horn, projection ') ;
kado, sujni ('a corner, angle'). 148.
[Compare, for KadO-, P^ (viii), and, for Sumi- homophones under ^
(P- 233).] I ^ \h Gakuban-zan (m.). | (for f^) ffl ji| Sumida-gawa
(r. ; no). Towns : | ^ Tsunoma (r.) ; | 03 Kaku-da (f. ; also Tsunuda
as t., Tsunoda and Sumida as f.), f^ )\\ -magawa, fg -notate. | ^
Tsuno-hadzu (place), ^ /{^ -gata-no-matsu (pine-tree). | ^ Sumi-ya
(brotliel), Kakuya (f.). | ^ (jj$ ^) ^ Kado-tama(-yebi)-ya (brothels).
Other Surnames: | Sumi, Tsuno; ;^ | Osumi; ;^ | ^ Otodzume ;
I [^' Sunami ; | ^ Kaku-ya, [^ -oka; | ^ Sumi-kura, -nokura (pot.);
I ^ Tsuno-i (or Kadoi), J|f -ore, ^ -mura. | M Kakuri (Chio Li,
Chin. sage). | ^ jfif^' Tsunu-no-sukune (n.). | OJ i^ Suininobo (sculp.).
I ^j kakko (chesspiece). | JJ sumo ('wrestling').
249 Seven Strokes
~|*1 FU ; (sane), Makoto. makoto (' the truth '). ^q.
KO, KIO ; Torn, {yasu, nori, michi). torn (' to penetrate 'j. Used
interchangeably with ^ (viii), esp. in neuk^o. 8.
SHIN; kara, ko-. karashi ('bitter'). As shin or kanoto, see p. 6^. 160.
[Compare ^ (x), ^ (viii).] | (for fif) |li§ Karasaki (t.). I M ik
KarasLi-no-yashiro (teni.j. | g Kocia, | ^ Karashima (f.).
^fl Contraction of ^ (xvi).
^ [Variant: ^.] RIO; RA ; yoshi, (iiaga, ham, tarn). yoshi ('good').
Sometimes used as a contraction of jgp (.\). Distinguish from ^
(p. 2iq). 138.
[Compare homophones under '^ (p. 227).] ;f; | Ora (t.). | -^
Yoshi-mine, ff -no (f.). A \ery common initial in priests* names, e.g.,
I p Rioben (but Roben-no-taki fl, fall), | jg -/^ gi|i Riozen-hoshi (No. 70
of the Hundred Poets). | pij J^ Rioami (art-name).
itt^>
BO, MO. ivasuni ('to forget'). 61.
^^ KWAN, GWAN; Mataki, Tamotsu, (sada). mattashi ('whole, i)erfect').
TC 40.
^/\£ KIO, KU ; Khvanni, {sumi). kiwamerii ('to investigate, exhaust, carry
yVA to extremes'). iib.
Tic
/j^ Variant of ^ (viii).
i-^> Old form of ^ (p. 219), used in the following and other examples. 40.
^^ I M. Shisawa or Shiso (k. of Harima). | jf; Shimuji (t.) ;
Shinji-ko ^ (lagoon). | ^ Shishi-do (t. ; f.), ]^, -hara, P^ -kui (t.),
% -guri, ^ -kura, ^ -gusa (f.).
SO, SU. As So, the Sung dynasties of China. Distinguish from ^
(viii). 40. I ;^ 3;^ Soyudo (Sung Yu-tao, sennin).
rw^ KO (KWO), KIO ; h'lYo, Hiyoshi ; zok., Hiro-. hiroshi ('wide'). 40.
^ I Ko (f.).
Iifa KWAN; kushi. kushi ('a skewer'); tsuvanuku ('to string in a
I row '). 2.
[Compare ^" (xix).] Towns: ;;;^ | Okushi (f.); /J> | Ogushi (f.) or
Kogushi ; I ;f: i? Kushi-kino, }^ )^ -motoura, if^ -mura, ^ -ra. |
Kusliida (f. ptr.j. 3E I tamagushi ("a string of j)earls ', lit. and met.).
Seven Strokes 250
SHA. kuruma ('a wheel, carriage'). Distins^uisli from ^ (viii). 139.
I , I f^ Kuruma, /J> | t§ Ogurume (f.). | j^ Shain (Cli'e Yin,
Chin. sage). /J^ | Oguruma (joru). \ ff" Kuruma-zo (no and its priest-
hem j£ ^ Shoko).
-^ SHOKU, SOKU ; tsuka. tsuka (' a hand's breadth ') ; tsukaneru (' to
-^V^ bind'); faha ('a bundle, sheaf'). Distinguish from ^ ([). 226)
and ^ (viii). 73.
[Compare :^ (xiii).] I i^ jlj Tabashine-yama (m.). ^ | Otsuka (f.).
I ^f sokutai (men's full court-dress) ; sokuiai-hajime ^ or -shiki ^ (court
ceremony).
KOKU ; or KC^TSU ; katsu, Isoshi, {yoshi, nari) ; zok., Katsu-. katsu
('to conquer'); yoku ('well, fully'). 10.
[Compare ^ (xii).] . | B Katsumi (f.). | i\\', Yoshira (mod. n.).
i3 and ^3 \^ariants of ^ (viii). 29.
j|^ Contraction of ^5 'viii).
MOKU. A Japanese compound of :7|C X, kodakumi, nioku ('a carpenter').
\ M M^ \ M Mokuami fn.).
RI. sumomo ('a plum"). Distinguish from ^ (viii). 75.
I ^ Sumomodaira (t.). | Ri, | ^ Rinoiye (f.j. | ^ ^
Risampei (I Sam-phyong, Korean, originator of Arita pottery). | ^ \
Rifujin (Li Fu-jen, Chin, princess). Sennix : | A ^ Ri-happiaku (Li
Pa-po), ^ ^ -shokun (Shao-chiin), [::(<] Q -[taijhaku (Po or 'l''ai-po, poet),
H -a (A), ^ ^ -choja (Chang-che), f; ;j£ -shozai (Ch'ang-tsai), M, ^
-bitei (Pi-t'i), m. 1^ -tekkai (T'ieh-kuai).
-^1^ KIO, GIO. anzu ('an apricot'). Distinguish from ^ (viii). 75.
>=» 1 Kio (f.).
- I * SHI ; SHI ; (yiiki, nori, muue). kokorozashi (' purpose, desire '). As
^LJ^ shi 'a record'; as sakivan,^a. title (see p. 85). 61.
[Compare ^ (p. 206), j^j (xii), ^ (xi), and see the next entry.]
I Shima (pr. and mod. k. of same ; k. of Chikuzen ; f. ; n.). | -^
Shigi, for fg ^ [q-v., ix). Other Koki : | -jlyz Shi-da (Suruga and
Oshu), 16, -ki (Kawachi), ^[1 -wa (Oshu ; also Shiba, see ^ and ji/i).
Towns : /b | 03 Koshida (pot.) ; | ;^ Shi-ki, ^ PTJ" -katamachi,
lb -i, ]^ S -tloro (pot.), ^ I -bushi,. [TJ --da (})ot. ; f.), jf^ -dzukuri,
^ -sa (f.), ^ -do (j"ot.), $t -ga (f. ; no), ^ ^, -kanoshima, H -chiku,
-tsuku or -dzuki.
251
Seven Strokes
Other Surnames: | 7X Shi-midzu (met.), |^ -uchi, ^ -ge, ij -kata
(ptr.). :ijr -date, g HJ^ -jil<i. # -nnira (ptr.), ;i)|^ -na, -^ -ba, -nami, ^D -c.hi,
^D ?^ -chiike, J4 -ma, ^g- -gura, if -no, ^ B9 -buta, 'i\ -dzuku, jf -do,
1^ -dan, ^ -ma.
I is Shi-on (priest-poet), i^ ^ $S ^ -nobunoya (art-name), ^ ^
-mabito, gf ^ -dzuma (n.), % -o, ^^ |.£ -dzuki (wom. n.).
'^^ ^ SHI-DZU. [See tlie foregoing and compare j^ (xvi), ^ (xv).]
I I Shidzu (f. swo.). I I )\\ Shidzu-kawa (t.), gf -no, ^ -ri
(f.), j$f, ^ -ma (n. ; for latter see p. 86).
^^ SEKI, SHAKU; aka ; (aka). akashi ('red'). 155.
-^'' KoRi : I Hi Ako (Harima ; t.); I |^ Akasaka (Bizen ; t.,
Tokaido stage 36 ; another, Nakasendo 14 ; f.), ^ -iwa (Bizen, mod.).
Mountains: | J^ Oj Akagi-san ; | :^ (^, ^f, H) Oj Aka-isln(-yasu,
-zawa, -nagi)-yama. Rivers: | }\\ Aka-gawa (f.); | @ (tt) )\\ Aka-me
(-ye)-gawa. Lakes: | ^l fS Akama-numa; j j^ "^ Akasa-gata. Faels:
I 1 (;b- ;1) il Aka-guma(-iwao)-no-taki ; I @ EH + A il Akame-
-shijuhachi-taki. | g ^ (see g, p. 243).
Other Towns: | |^ Sekiheki (Ch'i-pi in China); | ^^ Sekijo (= Ako
al)ove ; n. Confucianists) ; | tK Aka-gi (f.). '^ -ana, ^ -ike, ^ ^^ -bane
(f. ; also (list, of Yedo, sometimes | ^), ^ -na, |^ -saka (variant for |5
above ; dist. of Yedo ; f. met.), ^ -tani, ^ -o (f. met.), '/g -numa, yQ
-domari, [SJ -oka, |^ -bori (f. ), H^ -saki (f.j, Ji§ Jt^ rfj i^ -baba-ichinohara,
^ ~yu, Pu] -ma, fUJ 'i'" IP -magaseki (= Shimonoseki), :^ -tsuka (f.).
I lT. ^ Aka-yedani (dist. of Yedo), ^ ^ -tsuta-ya (brothel), ^ -hada
(pottery mark).
Other Surnames : | ^ Shakudzuru (sculp.) ; | |lj Aka-yama, ^ -i,
^ -shi, p\ -shi, -tsukasa, ffl -da, -ni -ye^ illi -ji, ^ -"""i^ li M -niizaka,
f^ -sa, >{^ -matsu (ptr., swo., sculp.), P(i -Ijayashi, ^ -iwa, J® -gaki (met.),
>g -boshi, bX -se, JM. -za, ijt -bani, ^ -su, ^-hagi, -^ -zawa, ;{^ -bashi,
M -ne, ^ -shio (met.).
I ^h "?■ [^] Sekishoshi[yo] (Ch'i-sung-tzu[-yu], sennin). \ ^ %
Sekitome (Ch'i-t'u-ma, horse). I ^ ^ P*] Akazome-yemon (poetess, Xo. 59
of the Hundred Poets). | ^ Akei (n.).
tU Contraction of ^ (xvii).
[Variant, see p. 227.] SO, SHC; HA\ iyiiki). hashirii, washiru ('to
run'). 156. \ ^ Hashiri-i (spring; f.), 7K -midzu (old name for
Uraga Channel), ^ -jima (is.).
Seven Strokes 25c
[Full form: ^^.] Kl, KE ; mare. mare ('rare'); koinegau ('to yearn
for, beg for'). 50. | \ Marendo (n.).
KIO; [chika]. chikashi ('near'). 37.
I ^ kiosho (the second month).
Al7 SA, ZA;Z-4. sosoro »/(' involuntarily '). As 2a, a variant of J^ (x). 32.
^1^ KID, GU ; AX', GU ; imoto). motomu ('to desire, search after');
*^> motome ('a wish'). 85. | ^ Motome (n.j ; M.-dzuka 1^ (hill).
I ^j Motome, | *g Gukvvan (see [). 86).
fHO ; FU ; toshi, Hajime, (nami, yoshi, suke). tasukerit (' to assist ') ;
hajimevu ('to begin'). loi.
■)^ I Daiho, I % Hoki, | ^ |i| Hokiyama (f.).
lH> HO; or FU (BU); BU. ayumu ('to walk'). As 6m, a measure of
--^ area (see p. 63); as /« (written on the piece itself), 'a pawn'. 77.
KO, KIO; taku, Takash'u Tsukau, (yoshi, nari). As ko, 'hlial piety';
^ -f^ P9 I nijushiko, 'twenty-four instances of filial pietx* ' (see p.
113, 97). 39.
I ^ Taka-ko (Empress). Mikados: | % Ko-gen (8th), ^ -an (6th),
^ -mei ( 1 20th), Hg -sho (3th), ^. -toku (36th), ^^ -ken (Empress, 46th),
m -rei (7th).
•^M SHIX; (WO); mine. mine ('a mountain-peak'). Compare ^ (x).
1
Vf
(XVII). 46
TEI, D.AI; TE; (chika). oto, ototo ('a younger brother', cf. pf). 129-30).
I -^ deshi, 'a pupil' (see also p. 95). Distinguish from ^
(p. 203), and ^ (xi). 37.
I "F JL Deshimaru (f.). | ^ Oto-kuni (anct. cap.), ^ g -maro
(n.), -^ -me (poetess), )i^ ^ -tachibana-hime (wife of Prince Yamatotakeru).
I ^ otodzuki (the 12th month).
d^ir U: or KU ; imo. iwo (general name for the Taro, the Potato and
J the Sweet I^otato). 140.
I ill Imo-yama (m.), ;i| -kawa. ffl da. ||JJj -buchi, j^ -se (f.).
7::^ KH', KU. A medicinal plant, Angelica. 140.
Z^^ Sll.VKU, JAKU. kaoyogusa, | ^ shakuyaku (the Herbaceous Peon}',
J Paeovia albifiora). 14(1.
>d[> SH( ). j/n'M ('to resemble'); kaiadoru ('to make like'); sugaia ('a
l~J shape'). I -fl^ s/zasf}, sugataye ('a portrait') 130.
253 Seven Strokes
JU
Itl Contraction of j^ (viii).
DO, NU ; NU ; Tsutomu. hagemu, tsutomeru (' to be diligent, exert
oneself). iq.
4E^ SHA ; or SA. sukoshi ('small'). 7. I ^ ^ Sasaan (art-name).
WqP Contraction of jijx (viii).
MSHIN, JIN; tatsu ; ioki, (tatsu) ; zok., Tatsu-. toki ('time').
As shin or tatsu, ' the Dragon " (see p. 63). Distinguish
from ^ (viii). 161.
[Compare jfc (p. iqS), f| (xvi).] Surnames : | £< Tatsu-mi, :^ -ki,
^ -i, "iji -ichi, [33 -oka (actor), 1% -ma, 5? -no. | $|g Tatsu-hime (hist,
pers.). I ^ Tatsui (n.). ^ I , see p. 47.
filV Contraction of ^ (xvii).
[Variant : 'j^.] SHO, JO (ZO) ; ZO ; tsuiie, {-tsugii). tsuizuru ('to
arrange in order, write a preface '). As jo, ' a preface ' ; I ^
jobatsu ('a postscript' to a book, 'appendix'); ;^ | daijo ('Act I.'). 53.
|j^ [More correct form : ^[:;|^.] SO, SHO ; toko, yuka ; (yuka). toko (' a
• bed'); yuka ('a floor'). ^^.
I ;^ Yukagi (t.). | ^ Toko-nami (t. ; f.), ^ -i, ^ -nami (f.).
KIOKU ; (chika). tsubone (a special room in a palace or the court-
Hf lady occupying it; see p. 79, fin.). As kioku, 'an administrative
bureau", also 'a chessboard'. 44,
Bl, Ml; MI, [WO); o; (0). ('a tail, end, foot of a mountain').
As bi, a numeral-sufiix for fishes (see p. 40). 44. .
[Compare /J> (p. 149), ^ (xv).] | ^^ Owari (pr. : t. ; poetess ; also
Ohari as t. ; Owari-ya M, brothel). | (or ^) ^ \\i Onami-yama (m.).
I ;1^' jl| O-koshi-gawa (r.j, j|f| -^ -se-numa (lake). Other Towns: | A 'M
O-yaye, Ji -noye (f. actor), ^Ij -yama (now Kanazawa, cap. of Kaga ; f. ;
joro), ^j -biki, ^ -to (pot.), vQ -tomari, :^^ ^ -banasawa, |^ -gami,
ll|$ -zaki (f. ptr., met., swo., sculp.), ^ -michi, ,!^ -buchi, ^ -washi or -hase.
Other Surnames : /J> | Obi (ptr.) ; | ^ Bito (ptr., swo.) ; | -^
O-gata (]jtr.), rj:> -naka, -^ -ko, ;$: -moto, Yi -take, f^ -ike, ^ -dera,
M -zato, ^ -mi, "^ -shiba, ^ -gata (ptr.), ^ -jima, j^ -taka, ^ -ki,
m -zono, ^ -dai, |§ -zeki (ptr.). | ^ O-koshi, f^ % -samaru (n.).
•j^ I taibi ('the end, last of a series').
Seven Strokes 254
-39* [Variant: ^.] KUN ; AX''; kimi, -gimi, {taka). khni ('a sovereign,
^~* lord and master, the Emperor, you ' ; also an ancient title) ; tattoshi
('honourable'). As -kun after a surname, equivalent to our 'Mr.' 30.
[Compare ^ (p. 171).] Kori : | '^ Kimi-tsu (Kadzusa, mod.), t?; -sawa
(or Kuntaku. Idzu). | ^Ij Kimi-yama (m.), ^ -shima, ^ -bukuro, 1^
-tsuka (f.). I kimi or ^ \ ogimi I' the Emperor'); I ||j j^ kimi-baiizai
(' long live tlie Emperor ! ') ; ;;^ I also taiknn, as tit. of tlie later Tokugawa
Sho^uns.
Tl'^I, jO. tairaka (' level "J Used as a contraction of ^ (x). 54.
YI'A' ; YE ; nobu, nobe ; nobii, Nobu ; zok. Yen-, rarely Nobu- (chiefly
mod.). noberu ('to extend'). 54.
I ^ Xobe-oka (or Nobioka, t.), ^ -sawa (t.). I ^ ^ Yensho-ji
(tem.). \ ^ d\, ^ Yenjudayu [joruvi chanters). | ^ Nobu-ko (Empress).
I '^ tE ^' Yemmei-kwanja (dram. pers.).
Nekgo: I ^ Yen-kiu (1069-73), % -gen (1336-39), % -clio (923-930),
^ or ^ -kio (1744-47), W -gi (901-922; Yengi-shiki ^, code), % -toku
(1489-91), ^ -kei, -kio (1308-10), ^ -riaku (782-805; Yenriaku-ji ^, same
as Mii-dera, monastery), ^^ -6 (1239); | ^ Yempo (1673-80).
vqfl U; i^o). maivaridoshi ('circuitous, tedious'). 162.
/>mLm I J3 iiso (' old horc ', self-humiliative).
yTt JIX ; haya. hayashi ('swift'). if>2.
^i-- [Compare ^-. (p. 219), j^ (xi).] | ^ Hayase (f.).
-^/// JU-X. megurii (' to circumambulate 'j. 162.
•^*— ' I ^f jiin-ko, f^ -rej ('a pilgrimage').
|r1 °'' [51 ^^^'' ^^*^- «^^>«^« ('bright'}. 13.
r^ SEl, JO ; naru, nari ; nari, shige, (naru). naru (' to become, grow
W up'). 62.
[Compare P^ (xiv).] | :^^ \\\ Xariai-zan (m.). | jlj Xaru-kawa
(r.j, Xarikawa (f. met.). Towns : | }^^{ ^ Jogwanji ; | flt Naru-no,
M -se (f.), y^ ITf -tomachi ; | ^^ Nari-hisa, H -ta (tem. ; f. ptr., met.,
actor), ^f -yuku, ^ -ha (r.j; | ;j:g Xareai (Xarai as f.). | ^ ^ Seisho-ji,
I ^3 ^^f Xariai-ji (tem.).
Other Sirxamks : | ^ Naru-ko (Xari-ko, princess), ^}^ -i, ^ -ya,
^ -nn, ^% -shima, -^^ -sawa ; | }\i Nari-ki (ptr.), || -o, ^* -tomi. | f^
Seimu Ii3tli Mikado). | /|f( )\\ Xarusegawa (n. wrestler). | J: ^M
Xariagarimono (' the Xouveau Riche ', kiogen).
^55 Seven and Eight Strokes
; ^||l^ KAI ; KE. imashimeru ('to prohibit, punisli '). 62.
/JX< I pg Kai-da, ^: -ju (f.). | ig /^a^■w^o (see p. 70). ^ | ^ofeai
(the I'^ive Prohibitions of Buddhism).
[Counted as eight strokes.]
K(). kiishige ('a toilet-case'). 22.
YEI. ynbukuro ('a bow-case'). Used as a contraction of ^ (xviii). 23.
jpi l Contraction of J (xii). 102.
lyl \'ariant of [gj (p. 232). 31.
Common synonym of [^ (xi). 31.
EIGHT STROKES.
JtAl REI ; /?£ ; {isuue). tameshi ('a precedent, usage'). 9.
'^ ^ \ ^ ^ reiheishi (hnpL envoy carrying offerings, reihei, to a Shinto
shrine) ; Reiheishi-kaido ^ j^ (highroad).
1«? [Variant: fg.] KAN. sunao ('artless'). 9.
4 j^ Contraction of j^ (ix).
/tI^ 1, YE; YE; yori ; yor/. yorii ('to depend on'); . . . ni yotte ('because
Wv of). 9.
[Compare ^ (xi).] | ^ (or H) ^ Yosami [-no|-ike (anct. irrigation-
pond). Surnames : | |[^ Yosami ; | gg Yoda (ptr. ; also Yorita) ; | ^
Yori-mitsu (ptr.), fS) -oka. | ^ Yori-ko (princess). | ^ ^^ (^) nanigashi
no kononii {no shoku) ni yotie (independently, ni yarn}, 'by request (to the
orderj of So-and-so'.
/-ft KA (KAI), KE ; (yoshi), Yoshi ; zok., Ka-, rarely Yoshi-. yoshi
1^ ('beautiful'). 9.
I ^ Yoshi-ko (f)rincess). | ^ Kamori (n.).
Eigfht Strokes 256
/-H SHI, JI : SHI. haherii, samuvau, sabiirau ('to serve, attend on');
i"*J saburai Can attendant, nobleman's bodyguard'): sabiirai, samiiraP
(see -±^, p. 158). Distinguish from ^ (ix). 9.
I tSb i'i" (^^^ P- 82, fin.), Jiju (n. ptr., poetesses); Jiju no menoto ^ #
(l)oetess) ; /J^ | fj^ f"^ Ml ^'^'^'jiju [-no-miobuj (poetesses). For p^ | uaishi
and other titles, see pp. 83 fin., 85. | )>Jf samurai -dokoro (government
oHice in Kamakura period).
SHI. tsukai ('a messenger, envoy'). 9.
Titles: | ^ omi: \ Iff) tsukai-be (see p. 82), |^ -6an. A iji^ W i
Hachiman no tsukai ('a messenger from [a temple of] H.').
/IJ^ 1\R), KU ; 7vL/ ; tomo. tomo (' a companion'); sonayern, tatematsuru
t^ ('to provide, offer to a suijerior'). 9.
[Compare f-j-- (p. 234), ^ (xiv).] ;^ | Otomo (f.). | i^ kii-motsu
('offerings' to deities), ^ fJ ->'o6i (day on which offerings, kiiyo, are made
to the spirits of the dead).
p| TO, TSU. sunao ('simple, artless'). 9.
HAI, BE. obiru (' to gird on, wear '). 9.
Modern synonym of Hif (p. 190). 24.
^tll ^^-^> SHO ; {yiiki). yiiku ('to go'); utsii ('to subdue'). bo'.
•-^ I ^ Sif Soyano (f.).~ | fj^ sei-batsii (' a punitive expedition '),
^ -i (ditto, esp. against Ainu) ; | M i^ 1^ W- seii-taishugtin (tit., often
contracted to shogun).
4^ SO, ZO. ynfen ('to go'). 60.
.^-I^ ^^^ ^' or O, WA. yiiku ('to go'); inishiye, mukashi, \ "j^ ofeo
LL* l-A^ (' the past, formerly '). 60.
I ^ Yukiki (n.), orai ('passing to and fro'). | ^ dp ('death', Hud.).
'Crf* HI; HI. sono, kare ('he, she, it'); kano, a]io ('tliat'). 60.
I^'V [Compare [H (xiii).] | -j=^ Sonoki ik'. and t. of Hizen ; lagoon,
-no-iriye A 01). I ^ higan (' nirvana " : also a [)eriod of seven days
about the vernal or autumnal equinox).
* Samurai strictly describes only the lower ranks of the iliilitary class, the general term being
hushi ff^ i or collectively hukc f^ ^.
- From soya, a commnn arrow with only three featherings.
257 Eight Strokes
^/Jj SHO ; NU ; numa, nu-. nunia, anctly. nu ('a swamp, marsh, lake,
W lagoon '). 85.
I J^ Nu-shima (is.), Numajima (t. ; f.). Kori : ;^ \ Onuina (Oshu;
t. ; f. met.) ; | £3 Numata (Aid ; t. ; f. ptr.), Nuta (same k.) ; | [^ Numa-
(Nuno)kuma (Bingo). | JtJ |I|§ Numade-zaki (cape). Other Towns : | ^
Nuttari (Nutari as f.) ; /]> | |D^ Konumasaki ; | ^ Numa-jiri (f.), :j^ -dzu
(Tokaido stage 12 ; f. ptr.), ^ |^ -kunai, ^ -nofukuro, ^ -sawa, tl -date.
I ^ RiJ fi'l' it Xunasaki-jinja (tem.).
Other Surnames : | , | fgj Numa ; /\\ | Onuma, Konuma ; | J:^
Numa-gami, ^ -i, ^ -o, ^, |^ -nami, ^ -batake, |1|^ -saki, 5f -no.
^JTA KIO, KO. hiya ('cool, cold'). Used interchangeably witli Ijl
^ (P- -^35)- 85.
\^/^ HAKU, BAKU; tomari. toniarn ('to stop, lodge'); iomari ('a
iti lodging'). 85.
I Tomari (t. ; f.). /J^ | Kodomari (t. ; cape, -zaki |1|^). | ^Q ^
Sazanaminoya (art-name). | ^ Hatsuse (anct. cap., see :^, p. 242, also p.
273, note; element of early princely names, cf. pp. 50, 51 ; joro) ; Hatsuse-gawa
JH (n.).
ijK Contraction of -^ (xi).
CHI, JI; //; haru; haru, Osamti; zok., ji (in all positions, see p. 71 f.).
'»-■ osameru (' to govern ') ; haru (' to reclaim ' land). As chi, ' good
government, peace '. Distinguish from J^ (p. 235). 85.
I H Hatsuda (t.), Haruta (f.). | -p Haru-ko (princess). | ^ jibu
(see p. 83) ; | "olS ^P /^ Jibukio-no-tsubone (court-lady). Nengo : | ^
Jian, Chian (1021-23); I ^ Jisho, Jijo (1177-80); | ^ Jireki, Chiriaku,
Jiriaku (1065-68).
"^^ [Contraction: ^ (p. 143).] CHO; or SHU, SU. sosogu ('to irrigate,
•-■^ pour'). 85. I ^ ^ l£ M Chu(rarely Shu)dahandaka (rakan).
^Jy- KIIj, KO. naku ('to weep'). 85.
I i^ Naki-masu (mask), jg -ama (kiogen).
^jJ[* VU, YU. abura ('oil, grea.se, sweat'). 85.
iW [Compare ^ (p. 203), % (xii).] | H llj Aburai-yama (m.). j ^
Aburatsu or Yutsu, | ;;fc Yuki (t.). Surnames: | )\\ Abura-kawa (also
Yugawa), M -ya (also Yuya), /]> gg- -nokoji ; I ^, I J;fc Yui. \ W i. \
Abura-bozu ('the Oil-priest'). | ^^ aburaye ('an oil-painting'). \^y \
Eig-ht Strokes 258
ypt KO, KU. Chinese river-name. 85.
FU, HO (HOTSU); (nori). nori ('law', esp. 'the Law' of the Buddha).
As ho, 'rule, law, maxims, dogma, incantation'; a word of especially
Buddhistic import (beginning many names of priests; cf. also p. 100, 29). 85.
I ^ Ho-mi (k. of Inaba), ^jc f^ -kisaku (t.), ^ ^ -sho-ji (tem. ; t.),
tt (1^) -^ -ju(-riu)-ji (tem.). | ^ Hokke (for Hokke-shu ^, Bud. sect,
= Nichiren-shu) ; Hokke-zan \\] (tem.), -ji ^ (tem. ; n. of Ashikaga Yoshimasa),
-taro -j[\^ Uf) (swo.) ; but | /^ )^ Hoke-kio (scripture, = Mioho-renge-kio ;
see ^, ixj, whence Hokekio-taro ^l^;^ g|^ (swo.). | 7{C Noriki (f.j ; | ^
Ho-an (f. or n. met.), J^^ ^ -joji (f. or n. swo.). | ^ Honen, I 'I^ ^
Hosshobo (priests). | ;^g ^ Hosso-shu (Bud. sect).
Buddhist Titles : | 5! ho-o (formerly for priest Dokio 3;^ ^ only ;
mod., ' the Pope '), ^ -0 (retired Emperor taking the scarf), fg 3E -shinno
(see II, xvi), ^ -shi (see p. 87 ; Hoshi-monogurui 4^ ^'£, kiogen) ; | pj] hoin,
I lis hogeu, I ^ hokkid (p. 87). | -^ ho-mio, ^ -go ('posthumous name,
see p. 70). I ^ hatto ('an ordinance'). | ^ hora ('a war-conch');
Hora-sanjin [Ij A ("•)•
Y|tr SEX. soyerii, masu ('to add, increase'). 85.
^jXp DEI, NAI; DE, NE. doro, hiji ('mud'). As dei, also 'metal paint'. 85.
Vu I ^ Hijinoya (f.). | ;^ ^ Doronosuke [zok). \ g^ Deigan
(mask). I i ^ Iplli Uhijini-no-kami (d.).
*ytt ^-^ • HA\ nami. nami ('a wave'). Distinguish from |S. (p- 213)
liX and ig (XII). 85.
[Compare, for Nami- ']^ (x), 3^ (viii), ^ (xviij, for Ha-, ^ (xiii).]
I ^ Harusha (Chin. Po-ssu, 'Persia'). | -j^i % Hata-jima, | ;& HI] ^
Hazama-jima (is.). | JU, jjj Hafu-zan (m.). | g jlj Hadzu-gawa (r.).
I p^ ffi Xasaka-ura (lagoon).
Towns: | -tJJ Xakiri ; | At fj Hokabe (f.) ; 1 ^ Nami-ai, fp -no
(f.) or Hano ; I ± '^ Ha-shihama, ffl -da (f.), ^ -ta (f.j, f^ -sa, -j^ ^
-sami, H -mi, ^^ -fu, ;t^ -ne, ;t^ ;^ -ne-higashi, Wf Tfj -noichi, ^^.y -ki,
^ -se or -ze.
Other Surnames : | >^ fjQ ^'il) Hokabe ; | 4^ Nami-nohira, xT ~ye
(see also p. 86); | -^ Ha-ta, ;tc fi' -kiri (sic), ^ ^ lii" -imase, ^ tC
-taye, ^ 5f -tano (ptr.). | ^ ]# fi^ Hairo-jin (d.). | P^ Hamon (see
p. 86). I ^ Xamiye (n.). | -^ Haru (worn. n.j.
259 Eight Strokes
VrtI ^^^^' GA ; KA; kawa, ko; ikawa). kawa ('a river'). A more literary
character than )\\ (p. 149), and therefore rare in river-names, though
fairly common as an ending in town-names and surnames. See p. 98, 10.
Compounds: | ^ kashi (generally -gashi in street-names), 'a shore, market-
place ' ; I I^ kaivara, for ^ (xvi), ' a dry river-bed ', but also for y ]^
-ga-hara, ' Plain of . . . '. 85.
[Compare )\\.] | ^ Kawachi (pr. ; t. ; f. ; n. ; poetess), Kawachi or
Kochi (k. of Kawachi, Hitachi and Shimotsuke), Kochi (t. ; f.), Kachi (same
k. of Hitachi), Kawauchi (f.j. | >}\] Kashu (Kawachi pr.). Other K5ri :
I Jit Kahoku (Kaga ; lagoon, -gata '^ ; Kawakita as f.) ; | ^ Kawawa
or Kawa-no- (Ise) ; | /jsj- Kawa-mura (Hoki ; f. ptr.), f^ -numa (Oshu),
^ -ge (Ise, mod.), j^ -be or -nobe (Ushu ; also of Satsuma, but not same
as witli )\\ ; Kawabe as f. ptr. and r.). | ^ {^) )]\ Kawa-jiri(-dzu)-kawa
(r.). /J^ I ]^ fS Kogawara-numa (lake).
Other Towns : :^ | ^ Okawachi (f.), Okochi (pot. ; f.) ; ;^ | |i?.
Okawara (f.) ; ::^ I Sf i§ Okawanobe ; | '^^ Godo or Goto (Nakasendo
stage 16) ; | ^ Komori or Kawamori ; ) _t Kawa-kami (f.), n -guchi
(f. ; lake, -ko or -no-umi fi^), /^ -i (f. ; also Kaai as f. ptr.), ^\\ -wa,
]^ -baru, -ra (Kawara and Kawabara as f.), ]i^ [0 -rada (f.), SIf -no (f. ;
also Kono as f. ptr., met., swo.), |^- -kita. | ^ jijj, Kashi-dori (street
of Yedo).
Other Surnames: ^ | Okawa; :)<:, \ ^ Okawado; ^ \ :^ Okawamoto;
/h I Ogawa ; /Jn | ]^ Ogawara ; | ^^ Kato ; I |p3 llj Kochiyama ; | ^
Kawa-i (sculp.), ^ -wa, ;^ -moto (ptr.), ^ -jiri, B9 -tla (ptr.), M -ji,
Y;[ -take (actor), "g -nishi (ptr.), ^ -zumi, Vp -ji (met.), J^ -i, j^ -mata,
^ -dzu (met.), -j^, ^ -nami, J^ -shima, ^[^ i(^ -rabayashi, ]^ |l^ -rasaki,
^ -saki, ^i -be, glj -zoye, # H -kita, ^ -goye (ptr.), ^ -ji, t^ -bata,
^ -kubo (ptr.), "^ -se, ^ -nabe (ptr.), H -hire, -bata.
I i^' ^ :A: 15 Kawara-no-sadaijin (= Minamoto no Toru g^). | jg
iS 75 ^ Kawanobe-no-okina (art-name). | Ji ^ Kawakami-no-yoshi
(Empress). | ^ Kawa-ko (court-lady).
CHITSU, JICHl. As chitsu, 'a portfolio', 'a wrapper' for a set of
volumes or prints; /^ | shochitsu, ZL I nicJiitsu, 'Portfolio I., II.',
etc. 50.
^
CHO (JO). tareniino ('a curtain'). As jo, same as orihon J/f /^, 'a
folding book' ; also 'a chapter' of a book or 'a quire' of paper, (i.e., ten
sheets of folded paper, hanshi ^ ^Jj, or 48 of the thick paper known asminogami
^ ^ IR)- 50- I f^ Chosa (t. pottery ; f.).
Eight Strokes 260
KWAI, KE. ayashii ('strange, mysterious, weird, monstrous'). 61.
I s Ak Kwaidomaru (boy-name of Sakata no Kintoki). | f^
kwaidan ('ghost-stories').
)R4^ SEI, SHO. nmaretsiiki ('nature, quality, disposition'). As sho, begins
tt many names of Bud. priests. Compare JJ (p. 263) and p. 97, 1. 61.
iK^ I; /. yorokobn ('to rejoice'). 61.
IP
I j[2. Icio or Ito (k. and cas. of Chikuzen).
J^j^ HEI, BIO ; tsubo. tairaka (' level ') ; tsuho (a measure of area, see
^^ p. 65). 32.
[Compare ^ (xii).] | )\\ Tsubo-kawa (r. ; f.), ^ -i (t. ; f.), :^ -ya
(t.). /h I ^ KotSLibosaka (place). Other Surnames : ;^ | Otsubo ;
I [il Tsubo-yama, ^ -uchi, yfc -ki, 09 -ta, ^ -kura, if -no.
~jP^ TAN; ihiYO, Yasushi). hiroshi ('broad'). 32.
t^
[Synonym: ^^.] KO\, KUN. hitsujisaru ('the south-west'); tsuchi
('the earth'). See also pp. 39 and 107, 76. 32.
HA. Similar in meaning to ^ (p. 237). 32,
SEKI, SHAKU; or TAKU, CHAKU. hirakii. ('to open'). 64.
I ilji takiichi (' colonization ').
Variant of ^ (ix). 64.
y^ SHO. inanehu (' to invite '). 64. | 5^ jjh Shokon-sha (tem.).
-hrt 0, KO ; oslii. osz/, osayeru ('to press down, repress, suppress'); oshi
JT (act of so^doing ; as prefix, 'by force'). 64.
[Compare ^t (xi), ig (p. 244).] | ^ Oshi-zaka (hill), -^ -kiri (t. ;
r.), ^ -te (t.), /J> ^ -koji (dist. of Kioto, pot. ; f.). Other Surnames :
I )\\ Oshi-kawa, _b -age (r.), yt -moto, H -da, -^ -mura, SIf -no. | ^
Oshi-hime (Empress). | g| ^ orioshi (tit.). | ft oshiye ('a raised [cloth]
picture'). | ^ oji (= kakihan, see p. 4).
+I4L HO, MO (BO), oyayuhi ('the thumb'). 64.
"^^ I fP ^o/7z ('a thumb-print seal').
J^ SHU (CHU). sasayeru ('to support'). 64. | J^ji Shujo {kiogen).
4y^ TEN, NEN. /n'nerw ('to twist'). 64.
m
261 Eight Strokes
5» HATSU, BATSU; (ntiki). nuku ('to pull out, select, abridge'); nukeru
(' to slip out, escape '). 64.
I i$ th Nukilioko-no-yashiro (tern.). | ^ >[c "M" Nukegi Futokubi
(poet). I -^ Xuke-kubi (ghost), % -maru (sword), ^ -gara (kiogen).
FUTSU, FUCHI. harau ('to sweep away, clear out, sell off'); harai
('a clearance sale'). 64.
HO ; HO ; (mochi). idaku, kakayeru (' to hold, embrace, engage,
employ'). 64.
jftlT KO, KU ; KO. minashigo ('an orphan'); hitori ('alone'). Distinguish
Ji^^ from KU below. 39. I -^, | ^ hitotsuya (' a lonely house ').
KEN, GEN; {tsnru) ; zok., Gen-. tsiiru ('a bowstring'). 57.
[Compare H (xxi).] | >fc Tsuru-ki (f.), ^ jlj -maki-yama (m.).
'A\\ SHO, SO. itsiiwaru ('to deceive'). 94.
Yj^ HAKU ; or HA, HE ; koma. koma or | -j^ komainu (one of the two
-**-* 'lion' figures set up at Shinto temple-approaches, the other being
called amainu). 94.
[Compare J|pJ (xv).] Surnames : | Koma (mus.) ; | A Komodo ; | ^
Koma-i, xT -ye. | ^ nfi -f" ^l S Koma-no-tachibe no Komaro (early
ptr.). I ^ Koma-no-miya (prince). | ff" jE Koma-sojo (priests).
KO, GO. kitsune ('a fox', Canis viilpes). 94.
I )\\ Kitsune-gawa (r. ; t. ; f.), j^ -dzuka (f. ; kiogen), ^ J^ -kaji
(= Keimaro ^ ^i Q, swo.). /J> | Kogitsune (met.). | / j$. Kitsune
no Yomeiri ('the Foxes' Wedding', fairy-tale). | ^J^ kitsiine-bi {'ignis
fattius' ; see also ^, x), ^ -ken (game), Jb -tsukai ('fox-possession').
>^A| KO, KU. inu ('a dog'). Compare J^ (p. 178) and ^ | tengu
■f -* (p. 169). 94. I ^ Komatsuki (f.).
BIN, MIN. Chinese place-name. Usually as Min in Japanese personal
names. 46.
|lJH' KO. misaki ('a cape, headland'). As -no-misaki in names of capes. 46.
|||^ SHU, JO. kuki ('a glen'). 46.
\\^ Variant of |n (p. 269).
r^^ KO, KU. yohu (' to call, name, invite '). 30.
J I ^ Yobu-ko, if -no (t.). | ^ Yobi-saka (t.), ^ -goye (kiogen).
/
Eight Strokes 262
||il BI, MI; MI; aji. aji ('taste, relish'); ajiwau ('to taste'}. 30.
^^ [Compare |t§ (xxii).] | "^ ]^ Mikata-ga-hara (bat.). I if Aji-no
(t-), M jM -mi-gawa (r.), fSj -oka, ;tc -ki (f.), ^ -to (n. ptr.).
R^ Full form of ^ (p. 187). tsuketari . . . (' to which is added . . . '),
rlJ 170. I -^ Busu {kiogen, lit. 'aconite').
litl SHO, SO. sagashii ('steep, dangerous'). 170.
tPf* TA, DA ; DA. Same meaning. Much used (phonetically as da) in
"^ Buddhistic words. 170.
I M M Darani (f. or n. swo. ; lit. ' a magic formula ', esp. Bud.).
ffttf A; A; (kuma, -tsugii). kiirna ('a spot, edging, retired locality, recesses
r J of the mind'). As a, 'flattery'. As -a, a name-ending (see p. 6g);
as 0-, an honorific prefix to women's names (p. 79). Much used (phonetically
as a) in Buddhistic words. 170.
[Compare, for A-, ^ (p. 225) ^ (244).] I M M Ame-no-kuni (poet.
for 'Japan'). I |f P'b (or ±) Oranda ('Holland, Dutch, foreign'). I ^
Awa (pr. of Shikoku ; straits, -no-naruto n% ^), Aba (t.) ; | '}[] Ashu (same
pr-)- \ ^ M ^ Abuka-shima (is.).
KoRi : I ill A-yama (Iga, mod.), ^ -ta (Satsuma), ^ -bu or -mu (in
full An-no-gori, Choshu ; Abu as f. and r., -kawa), ^ -be or -hai (Iga),
^ -tetsu (Bitchii, mod.), If -no (Sanuki ; t. ; f.), -ya (same k. ; f.), ^ -ga
(Bitchu), ^ -so (Higo ; f. ; m., -san).
I ^ (m) \h A-bu(-ki)-yama (m.), ^ Hf^ -bo-toge (pass), ^ f^
— bu-mon (cape and inlet), fn (^ ^) )\\ -ni(-bukuma)-gawa (r.), "^ '^|
-ko-no-taki (fall). | (or '0) ^ 7X Ocha-no-midzu (lake).
Other Towns : | )\\ A-gawa (f.), "[»" ^ -geki, ^ ^ -kutsu, ^ ^^
-kune, -tl |fj B3 -nimayeta, ^ -i (f. ptr. ; r.), ^ -tsuki, :^ -fu, 0g |p -tawa
or -dawa, ^n ^ -chisu, ^ -bo (f. ptr. ; Ao as prince), j^^ -shiki, ^ -nashi,
^ ?f -gano (r.), H -ma (f.), ^ -kogi (shore, -no-ura ^), 51 Pb -mida (d.,
Amitabha ; fall, -no-taki '/H).
Other Surnames : | \Q Kumada (met. ; also Ata) ; | JJ A-to, ^ $j
-kogashima, ^ ^ -kusawa, J:t -bi, -i, J:b "6" -biko, J;t; -^ -hiru, "^ tJc -kogi,
;£ -^ -sako, ^ }\\ -degawa, ^ j| -tami, ^ -kuma, -^ ^ -sai, f^ ^ij
-sari, -^ H -sami, ^)f> ig -nana, Vp JH -jikawa, ^p ^ -chiba, ]^ -nami,
^ -taka, ^ ^ ilji -rutaki, ^ -be (ptr., met., swo.), ^^> £f -beno, ^ -be,
J^ fg -kanuma, "^ -so, "^ :^ -sotani, '^ fg -sonuma, ^ -baka, |§ -to
(arm.).
263 Eight Strokes
Other Deities: | ^ ^ A-naritsu, H -nan (see p. no, 86); Chinese:
S\' -to (A-tou, prince) ; Koreans : ig ii^ -jiki or ^n "o ^i|i -chikishi (A-chik-
-ki), ^D 'Si i -chi-no-omi ; Japanese, Men : ^ ^ -so-no-miya (prince),
M -re, ^ & ^ -bemaro, 'i'p % -samaru (n.), -^ ^ -meya (pot.), ^ ^h ^
^ ^ -bunomatsu-midorinosuke (wrestler) ; Women : f^ -butsu, ^ %% ^
-be-iratsume, f^ -kogi (poetesses), |(^ ^ -no-no-tsubone (court-lady), g, -ko,
■^ M or 1^ ^ -koya (two joro). \ ^ (^) ;;^ Kuma-6(-waka)maru, |
^ ^ O-cha-no-tsubone, | H (jg) 'jj 0-nian(-yu)-no-kata (hist, pers.) ;
I jll] O-sen (famous beauty) ; I H ^ Asoji {zok.) ; | ^ Akobu (mask).
I S M fl2<3^^' or ayari (see p. 87}.
SET, SHO ; (xiyi, no). kabane (see p. 67) ; iiji (' surname '). After a
name, read sei (untranslated). Confused with '^ (p. 260) and often
contracted to ^ (p. 197). 38.
/J> I kosho (nobleman's page) ; kosho-gumi |H. (Shogun's bodyguard).
•ffX^ SHI; SHI; Hajime, [moto). hajime, hajimern, someru (same meanings
•^M as with ;^, p. 242). 38.
I M '^ Shikotei (Shih Huang Ti, Chin. Emperor).
•ff^ "/irft SHI; ane ; {ye). ane ('elder sister', see pp. 129-30). 38.
"IH tA^ I jl| Ane-gawa (r. ; f. actor), ^ |li§ -gasaki (t.), ^ -saki
(f-), ^h Sg- -nokoji (f. ptr.). | ^, see ^f (xi). ■;)^ \ Mm ('eldest sister'),
daishi (= 'woman' on the mortuary tablets of exalted persons); Oane-no-
-kimi ^ (Empress).)
-jf^ BAI (MAI), ME; imo, se. imoto, imoto ('younger sister, see pp. 129-30).
>*^ Distinguish from the initial of j^ ^ Maiki (Mo Hsi, Chin.
Empress). 38.
I "j^ (or ^) iniose (' husband and wife ') ; Imose-yama \\i (myth, m.) ;
Imose-yama Onna Teikin M :k ^ M ijoriiri). \ j^ Senoo (t. ; f. ptr.,
met.). I ^ Imoko (n.).
-^LL HI, Bl. I ;m bkva (the Loquat, Eriobotrya japonica) ; Biwa-shima ^
"IJC (t.). 75.
TA\ HAI, HE; tsuki. sakadziiki ('a wine-cup'). 75.
4j^ [Variants : see pp. 273, 280.] SHO ; matsu ; (matsu) ; zok., Matsu-, -matsu
■^ matsu (general name for conifers, 'pine, fir'). See p. 100, 35. 75.
I 15 Matsu-shima (archipelago, see p. 98, 13; t. ; dist. of Osak§. ;
f. met., actor ; joro), -noshima (t.), |^ -ura (k. of Hizen ; f. ptr.j, -ra (same
^•)) M M -o-no-ura (coast), )\\ -kawa (r. ; t. ; f. ptr., met.).
Eight Strokes (/j^, contd.) 264
Other Towns: | Matsu (f. ; worn, n., Japanese paragon); /)^ I
Komatsu (f.) ; /J> I jl| (^, §^ 'f^) Komatsu-gawa (-shima, -kaisaku) ; | \^
Matto^ (f.); I JU Shofu (= Matsunioto, cap. of Shinano) ; I % Matsu-
-maru, \\i -yama (f. ; joro), ^ \Q -ida or i^ -yeda (Nakasendo stage 16),
^ -do (f.), \X -dai or -shiro, ;^ -naga (f. ptr.), ^ -daira (f. ptr.), ^fc -moto
(pot. ; also sub. of Hagi, cap. of Choshu ; f. ptr., met., pot., actor), '^ ^
-motodaira, ^^ §^ -motohiraki, EH -da (f. ptr., sculp.), \X -buse, xT -ye
(pot., met. ; f. ptr. ; n.), ^ -ai, ^ -zaka (text. ; f. ptr.), ^ ^ -gatani (pot.),
J^ -o (tern. ; f. ptr., met. ; cape, -zaki jll^ ; also Matsunoo as f.), ^ \li
-oyama, ^ -yeda (see above ; f.), |I5J -oka (f. ptr.), ^]Y] -maye (f. ptr. ; also
Masaki as t.), ;f^ -ne (n.), ^ -kura (f.), ]^ -bara (f. ptr.; 'pine-forest'),
|lf§ -zaki (f.), ^ |1^ -gasaki, if -no (f. ptr.), ^ -bashi (f.) or -base, -^ -mine.
/h I ^ Komatsudani (dist. of Kioto, pot.). /J> | ^ Komatsu-ya
(brothel ; f. ptr.) ; I ^ (;^) M Matsu-ba(-moto)-ya (brothels).
Other Surnames : | ^l Matsu ; /h I >hl" Komatsu-mura (ptr.), |^ -bara
(ptr.), |ll§ -zaki ; | 1^ MatSU-shita (ptr.), P -kuchi, ^ -hisa, % -maru,
% -moto, ^ -kata, 7|c -ki (actor), -noki, ^ -i (ptr., met.), ^ -ishi,
^ -suye, il^ -ji, "§ -yoshi, ^ -zumi, H^ -mura (ptr., met. ; joro), ^ -mi,
^ -ya, ^ -nami, i^ -bayashi, ^ -gane, ^ -nami, J§ -i, ^ -o, ^ -muro,
■^ -nami, "g" -naye (n.), ^ -ya (Matsunoya as art-name), J^ -kaze (no;
Genji Chapter xviii ; joro ; horse), '|^ -nami (ptr.), % -waki, ^ -miya, |5^
-kuma, J^ -dzuka, ^ -ye, ^ -yoshi, ^ -ba (met.), [IJ -zono, j^ -kage,
'M -zawa, ^ -nami.
Other Personages, etc.: /j> | ^ Komatsu-no-mikado (= Koko, 58th
Mikado) ; \ E M Sho-getsu-ni (nun), # % -jumaru (n.) ; I ^ || S
Matsu-dono-kwampaku (= Fujiwara no Motofusa ^ ^), "T*" l|i j§ -shita-
-zenni (hist, pers.), ^ ^ -omaru (dram, pers.), \ -ndo (n. ; joro), ^ -mushi
(no), (7) f(!f -no-sei, ^ ^ -yudzuri-ha (kiogen).
/J> I ^j komatsiibiki (fest.). | ^ katsiio (the Bonito, Thynnits pelamys).
I ^ inatsutake (' a mushroom 'j.
ifc^ J^^' -^0. toc/ii (the Horse Chestnut). Compare ^ (p. 239) and i^
tT (xv). 75.
■T^^ SHO, SO; KI ; kine, ki ; (-ki). kine, ki ('a pestle'). 75.
' [Compare homophones under ;;fc (p. 176).] | ^ Ki-shima or
-noshima (k. of Hizen), H -dzuki (t.), ||f3 -buchi (f.). | ^ Kme-nomiya
(t. ; f.), ^ -ya (f. mus.).
1 One of the rare examples of the coalescence of -tsu with a following consonant in pure Japanese
(compare p. 35, fin.).
265 Eight Strokes
-j^f BAI, MAI ; {hira, kazu). yeda (' a stem ') ; kazoyeru (' to number ').
l^ As 7nai, a numeral-suffix for flat objects (see p. 40), also a monetary
denomination used especially in valuing sword-blades, thus : •^ — ! kin
ichimai, '[worth] one gold mai' {— y^ rid (ff^) ; ^ ~i^ I gin jumai, 'ten
silver mai' (= 430 momme ^). 75.
■1r\t SHI; YE\ yeda, -ye; {yeda, ye, -ki, shina). yeda, ye ('a branch').
l^v Compare ^ (p. 176). 75.
:}^ I Oyeda (f.). | )\\ Yeda-gawa (t. ; f.), jt -moto, :;^ -ki,
■^ -yoshi, /^ -matsu.
#RIN ; liayashi ; (shige, hayashi, mori). hayashi (' a grove ', met. ' a
collection, assemblage'). 75.
I Hayashi (t. ; f. ptr., met.), Rin (f.). | 03 Hayashida (t. ; f. ptr.).
Other Surnames : -^ \ Ohayashi (ptr., swo.) ; /J^ | Kobayashi (ptr., met.,
swo., sculp.), Ohayashi ; | ^ Hayashi-ya, ]^ -bara, jll^ -zaki, ^|S -be.
I M ^ Rinreiso (Lin Ling-su, sennin) ; | ^ Rimpo or | ^D JH Rinnasei
(Lin Pu, Lin Ho-ch'ing, Chin. poet). | ^ rin-sen (' a landscape '), ^
-sho (the sixth month).
■ItU SHIN; or CHIN, JIN. makiira ('a pillow, head-rest'). 75.
^-^ I 1U$ iMakura-zaki (t.), ^ -bashi (bridge), ± ^ -jido {no), %} ^i^.
-monogurui [kiogen). \ ^ |^ Makura no Soshi (classic), makura-zoshi (' an
obscene book ') ; I 4 makuvaye {' indecent pictures ').
Jjt^ HAN, BAN; ita. ita ('a board, plank, sheet' [of metal, stone, etc.],
M^ also applied to a piece of weaving or plate of armour). Used for )j^
(p. 267) in the sense of 'printing-block', as in | % Jiammoto. 75.
I M. j'l Itashiki-gawa (r.). Towns: ^ \ Oita ; | ;^ Banto; | y^ ^
Bandojima ; I ^ 1^ Ita-ibara, ^ -ya (f. ptr.), |SC or ^ -dori, jg -gaki
(f-)) M if tK -yanoki, "^ -kura (f. swo.), M. -hana (Nakasendo stage 14; f . ;
but Itabana-kengio ^^ ^, blind poet), ^ -bashi (Nakasendo stage i, also
Nikkokaido stage; f. ptr.).
I ^ ^ Itabuki-no-miya (anct. pal). Other Surnames : | \\\ Ita-
-yama, ^{^ -i, ^ -bane, J^ -saka, M. -ya, W- -dzu, ^ -mochi, |^ -be.
I ^^ Bangaku (hist. pers.). I TJv bangi (watchman's clappers).
%jF^ Contraction of >^ (xx). 86.
iMp* SUI. kashigit (' to prepare, cook [rice] '). 86.
A'V -^ I oi (see p. 83) ; Oi-mikado or -nomikado ^ f^ (f.).
1 See p. 66. Equivalent 200 years ago to about ^12 13s. ^d. (present valuej.
Eight Strokes 266
fl-J^ BOKU, MOKU ; maki, mai- ; (maki, hira) ; zok., Maki-. maki (' a
L>V pasture, meadow '). 93.
[Compare ^ (vm), t^, ^ fxiv).] Towns : I Moku (Maki as f. ptr.) ;
/J> I Komaki (f. ; m., -yama) ; | ^ Hirakata ; | |^ Maki-nouchi, 03 -ta
(f. met. ; also Maita as f.). | fS) jth Maki(Hira)oka-no-yashiro (tem.).
Other Surnames: | jlj Maki-yama, ^ -to, 'g -nishi, ;!«)• -mura (actor),
|i^ -wara, ff -no (ptr., met.), gj -zono. | -j^ Makita (see p. 86).
BUTSU, MOTSU ; mono ; {mono) ; zok., Mono-. mono (' a thing, affair,
person, agent '). 93.
I M llj Monomi-yama (m. ; wrestler; wowowf, 'sight-seeing'). ;^ | ^
Daimotsu-no-ura (coast) ; ::^ I jl| Omono-gawa (r.). | ^ Mononobe
(t., and clan, from old word for 'a soldier'; M.-no-tojime JJ § ^, poetess).
I ^ Mo-dzume, -dzumi, ^ ^ -dzume (f. ; for latter see also p. 86). ;^ |
^ j{\^ Omononushi-no-kami (d.). | ^^ ^ Butsu Sorai (= Ogiu Soyemon
^ !zfe in /& tif P^> of the Mononobe clan, whence the Butsu adopted by
him as a 'surname'). | 1g Monomo (n.).
I ^£ luono-gurui (' going crazy '), fg- -gatari (' a narration, history,
romance '), M. f0, -mane (' mimicry ').
-fc^ HO; (sute) ; zok., Sute-. snieru ('to abandon'); hanatsii ('to set free,
'-i^ banish'); hanare ('stray, detached, solitary'). 66.
I ^ ^^ojo (' freeing live creatures ', Buddhist practice) ; Hojo-tsu or
Bojo-dzu ^ (t.), Hojo-gawa )\\ {no). | |pj Hanaregoma (wrestler). | "f ff"
Hokazo or Hokaso {no), hokaso or | "]*" ^flj hokashi {dengakii dance).
"fc^ [Variant : f^.] YO, O ; 0. oiie, ... ni oite (' at, in, with regard
^ ^ to'; see p. 95). As 0-, used phonetically as a name-prefix (see psj,
p. 262). 70.
I EH O-da (f. ; n.), "^ -so (f.), ^ -tama (hist. pers. ; O-tama-ga-ike ^,
pond near Yedo), ^ jjiS -tafuku (= Uzume, d.), 1^ -hana {joro), ^ij ^ OJ) ';^
-rio-no-kata, ^ ^ OJ) "^^ -raku-no-kata (hist. pers.).
HI; HI. A negative. 175.
I A hi-nin ('a pariah'), ^ \ -kiirodo (see p. 84).
4^
^p \ariant of 3^ (vm). 51.
Pp Variant of ^\l (p. 190).
ij>|^ More correct form of }^ (p. 253). 90.
26? Eight Strokes
ll-U JO, NIO. katachi, sugata ('form, appearance'). As jo or jumi, 'an
'y\ epistle' ( I H johako, a box to contain a letter during delivery). 94.
HAN, BAN. As han or | :^ hangi, 'a printing-block'. Compare H^
(p. 265). I % hammoto ('publisher', as possessing the blocks and
hence tlie copyright). 91.
t^Z^ KIN, KON; (yoshi). tanoshimu ('to enjoy'); yorokobu ('to rejoice). 76.
'I/V I -^ Kin-shi, Yoshi-ko (princesses).
g^ [Variants : ^ , :^ .] SHO, SO ; SO ; (nobii). tokoro (' a place, cause,
^' that, which'). See ^ (x). As io/?oro or sho (-jo), 'a government
bureau '. 63.
I Tokoro (f.). I p Tokoro-guchi, ^ -sawa (t.). ;^ (/J>) | ft
0(Ko)shoke (see p. 86). | v\ \K shoshidai, | ^ tokoro- no- shii (tit.). I ^
s/ioyi ('a possession'), ... no shoji ('the property of . . . ') ; | f^ shosa,
okonai ('actions, doings'); | j^ ^ shosagoto ('an actor's specialities').
■jt^ [Variant : g.] SET, SHO ; masa ; masa, Masashl ; 20k., Masa- (thus
^"^ contrasting with JE). tadashii ('correct'). As sei or matsurigoto
(I ^), 'government, political'. 66.
[Compare JE (p. 191).] j ;^c Masa-ki, H -da, M -il^e (f.), ^ ifi
-oichi (n. mus.), X -to (n.), ^ -ko (wife of Minamoto no Yoritomo),
^J -yama, jjfi ;fc -"agi (yoro). | ff^ Mandokoro (f. ; central administrative
office under the earlier shoguns ; d{;}^)mandokoro, kita(:\t)^iandokoro, tit. of
mother, wife, of the Kwampaku or Shogun ; former esp. for the wife of
Toyotomi Hideyoshi,
Jjjj^ Rare synonym of -f- (p. 147), ' ten '.
GWAN. moteasohu (' to enjoy, sport with '). 96.
nn [Variant: ^.] MEI, MIO; MIN (Tdin); ake; aki, -akira, Akira, (toshi).
^'^ akiraka ni (' bright, clear, evident, intelligent ') ; akeru (' to dawn,
begin, open, evacuate, unlock', etc.). As Min, with special reference to the
Min-cho | fl§ or Ming dynasty of China. 72.
I ^ Akashi (k. and t. of Harima ; f. ; Genji Chap, xiii ; joro ; Akashi-
-shiganosuke ^ :M ^ ft(j, wrestler). I ^ \\!!^ Akikane-misaki (cape).
I H M Asumi-no-umi (lake). | ^J}^" |^ Usagi-ga-hara (plain). Other
Towns : I ^ Asuka (later written j\^ ]^, q.v., ix ; prince) ; | jl|
Asugawa ; | ^[c Akiraki ; | illi Akuchi ; | ^n Akechi ; | ijii|i Akinokami
(see further) ; | ^, Akeho. I JpfjJ ^ IS. Miojin-higashizaka Uiill in Yedo).
I ^ ^ (fiB) Meirin-do (-kwan), schools.
Eight Strokes (Nj^, contd.) 268
«
Other Surnames : | ^ Mio-chin (arm., met.), ^ -jo ; | gj Ake-da,
i^ -bayashi, ^^ -ra (ptr.), ^ -chi, |§| -ra. Other Personages : I ^ i^
Meishugen (Ming Sung-yen, senniii) ; \ JE Miosho (logth Milvado, Empress),
I i^ Meiji (122nd; see also Nengo) ; | ^ Aki-ko (Empress); | ^Bi Mincho,
;;;^ | Taimei (priests) ; :^ I ^^ Daimeikio, I ^ Mio-ju, ^ -shin (swo.) ;
I M 5M Mioami (n.). | jfiFJl widjin, daii-j^^miojin (tit. of a Shinto deity
translated as a Bud. avatar). | '/i, | ^, see p. 83.
Nengo: | ^ Mei-ji (1868-1911), |p -wa (1764-71), ^ -toku (N. Dyn.,
1390-93; S. Dyn., 1393), ;g -reki, -riaku (1655-57), M -o (1492-1500).
I ^ mionen, ake no ioshi ('next year'); | Q mionichi, asu ('to-morrow,
next day ') ; I ^ IT miogonichi, asatte (' next day but one ').
Q/L KO, KU. mata ('the crutch'); momo ('the thigh'). 130.
fi^ [Compare % (p- 144), j^ (ix).] | if Matano (f.).
Jl^ KO, KIO. hiji ('the elbow'). 130. | )\\ Hiji-kawa (r.).
FUKU, BUKU. kimono ('clothing'). As fiikii, also a numeral-suffix
for doses or for whiffs of tobacco (cf. p. 40 j. 74.
I ^ hatori (sc, hata-ori, ' loom-weave '), anct. gild of silk-growers
and weavers, with hatori-no-muraji '^ at its head and subdivisions of kiire-
-hatori (see -^, p. 245) and aya-hatori ('Jl I ) ; hence Hatori (f. ptr. ; r.,
also Kureha-gawa ; lake, -numa '^).
m
npl HI; HI; koye. koyeru ('to be fat, fertile'). 130.
'J^ [Compare, for Hi-, homophones under (p. 184), and, for Koye-,
M (xii).] I i\\ Hi-zen (pr.), ^ -go (pr. ; f.), '}[\ -shu (these two pr.
combined), ^ ^ -goshima (dist. of Osaka), \^ -noura (t.), H -da, gj if
-dano, |i-( -bara (f.), 'g -hi (see p. 86). I # Koye-i (t.), M -dzuka (f.).
I A Umahito (n. poet.). | ^ hidachi ('convalescence').
HO ; HO; (tomo). tomo ('a friend, companion'). 74.
BB MON ; MO; kado, -to; Kado, Hiro, {kado, hiro). kado, to ('a gate,
i •* outer door'). As mon, also 'a sect, class, school of artists, pupil';
for \ A, \ ^, etc., see p. 95). 169.
[Compare ^ (p. 248).] | B9 j'l Monden-gawa (r.). Towns : | Kado
(r.); -^ I Daimon (Omon, the 'Great Gate' of the Yoshiwara, Yedo; Omon-
-guchi n, the space inside it); | ^i]" Monzen (see also p. 10, note 2) ; | "^
iMoji (f.); I ^ Kado; | ^ Kado-i (f.), M -ya (f.), M -ma (f.), f^: -sawa.
Other Surnames: | M. Kamado (?Ma-kado ^ p^ reversed); | illJ Mo-ji,
^ -kawa, ^ -na ; | P Kado-guchi, -la, pf, -bayashi, % -waki (ptr.),
'^ -kura, if -no, ^ -be.
269 Eigfht Strokes
I ^ Monya (see p. 86). /j> | A Komondo (joro). | ^ ^ Monto-
-shu (the Shin ^ sect) ; | ^JJ^ monzeki (one of its temples, = hongwanji ;
see ;^, p. 200 ; see also ^, x). | |5c rnonin (tit. of a Dowager Empress
become a nun, preceded by the name of a Kioto gate ; cf. p. log, 84).
I 1^ kadomatsii (' a New Year pine-sapling ').
||\ KI. sakan ('flourishing'); oinaru ('large'). 113.
SHI, Jl. matsiiri ('a festival'); yashiro ('a Shinto shrine'). As shi.
m
'krf • a year . 113
ijlL SHA, JA ; ZA, ZO ; (taka). yashiro ('a Shinto shrine'); nakama ('a
/|I_L company'); koso ('particularly^). 113.
I Yashiro (t.). \ ]^ Jt U Kosobe no Oguchi (hist. pers.). ^ \
Taisha (no), oyashiro (Shinto ' cathedral '). | ^ shashoku (' gods of the
land and grain ', sc, the Emperor's household ; shashoku -no- shin g, ' the
prime minister').
T^rt L^'^i'is-i^t- P^-] KWA, WA; WA; kazu, {inasa, nari) ; zok., Wa- ( | B3
' Wada-). niko-, nigi- ('soft'); yawarageru ('to soften, tranquillize");
yawaragi (^' peace'). As kiva, also 'amount, fusion'; as kwa or wa, 'peace,
concord'; as Wa or Yamato, 'Japan, Japanese.' | ^ me, nigime (an
edible seaweed), nigite (a soft cloth for sacred offerings). 30.
[Compare ^ (xv).] | ^ Wakoku (' Japan ' ; joro). J^i I Yamato
('Japan'; pr. ; f. ; r.j ; Yamato-ya M (f- actor); | j^ Washu (same pr.).
I ^ Idzumi (pr. ; one of its kori; f . ; brothel, -ya ^) ; Idzumi-shikibu ^ ^
(poetess, No. 56 of the Hundred Poets). | ^ Wa-ke (k. and t. of Bizen ;
f. pot.; prince, -o 3£), ^ -ka or -ga (k. of Oshu). | (form. H) M Pt
(or ±) Oranda (' Ho*lland, Dutch 'j.
Other Towns (see also the two next entries) : I ;^ BQ Idzumita ; | ^J"
Kazumura ; | ^ Wa-ta, -^ -jiki, -^ -fuka or -buka. | g^ /j^ Waboku-
-no-matsu (pme-treej. Other Surnames (see further): | ^ )(lj Mekari {no);
I ^ Wa-ku (ptr.j, ^ ^j^ -kui, fn -ni, TJC -ki, ^ -tsuji, i^ -sa, ^ -nami,
m |fr> -nibe, ^ -gun, H^ -saki, ^ -chi, Ji -dachi, ^, M -ni, 3l ^ -mbe.
Other Personages: | ^ jjirji Wago-jin (the two 'Deities of Peace and
Concord'); | j^ (or |§) [^ Watonai (— Kokuseiya or Teiseiko, Koxinga,
Chin, worthy ; play) ; \ ^ ^ Wi Wasobioye (hero of fiction, the Waso
meaning 'the Japanese Chuang ' i.e., ^ ^ Soshi, Chuang Tzu, Chin, sage;
the bioye is a termination of zokuniio type, cf. p. 73) ; | -f Kazu-ko,
^ -no-miya (court-ladies) ; I ^ ^ Nigitemaro, | ^ ^ W'atamori, | ^
Eig-ht Strokes (|n, contd.) 270
^, I ^ Wataru (n.) ; | ±, \ jp], see p. 87. I ^ Wado (nengo,
708-714). I ^ wakan ('Chinese and Japanese').
%W D3 ^^''^'^^ (^- ! Nakasendo stage 42; f. i)tr., met., swo.). ^ \ \ Owada
(t.). /J^ I I Kowada (f.). | | |l]t}i W'ada-no-misaki (cape).
I I [[\ Wada-yama (cas.), ^ ^jj -toyama, ^ -minami, "^ -hama (t.),
:^ -la, ^ -tSLi, m. -gaki (f.).
^P ^ [Compare ^ (ix).] Waka (t. ; lit. 'Japanese poetry', see pp. 97, 3,
99, 19, and 102, 46 ; tvaka-dokoro ^, government bureau).
I I ^ \\'aka-no-ura (shore). | | iJj Waka-yama (t. ; mod. ken), ^
-mura (t.j, ^ -tsuki (f.), ^jij -no-maye (danseuse, shirabioshi).
^
CHI; CHI, SHI; tonio, (chika, aki) ; zok., Tomo-. shiru ('to know');
y^ I shirazu, shiranii ('don't know'). iii.
[Compare =f (p. 155), it (x).] /h | Ochi (f.). I ^ M .t) Chi-buri-
-shima (is.), ^^ "l^u (k. and t. of Oki), -buri (same k.), ^ -ta (k. of Owari),
jL -riu (t., see vtil, P- 213), gj -dzu, ^ -ran, (t.), ffl -ta (f.), ft -shiki (f.
met.), ^ -sho (Chih Chang, Chin, poet ; Tomoakira as wo). | -^ chi-mei
(age of 50 to 5o), /{t^ -gio (' landed estate ' of a daimio or -samurai), ^ IjX
-feajj (tit.).
6^
TEKI, CHAKU. mato, ikuha ('a target'). As tekl, 'exact, suitable',
V also a genitival postposition. 106.
I ^ Mato-ya (t.), M -ya, J^ -ba (f.). | ^ BQ ^ li Ikuba no
Toda-no-sukune (hist. pers.). | j^ Tekiro (Ti-lu, Gentoku"s horse).
-H*!^ KAN. Chinese geographical name. 163.
"I I -fP Kantan (Han-tan, Chin, cap.; no); K.-no-otoko J§ (dram. pers.).
jjrl^ TEI, TAI. yashiki ('a mansion, residence') 163.
Jfjlf SHO, jO. Chinese place and family name. 163.
' I J^ W Shokosetsu (Shao K'ang-chieh, Chin. sage).
\ ariant of ^X (P- 243).
SEI, SE ; (suke). As sei, 'a command, law'. Sometimes as a con-
traction of %l (xiv). 18. I n[; (or ]f^) M m -f' Seitaka-doji (d.).
KOKU ; KI ; {toki). kizauiu, hovu, kirii, yeru ('to cut, carve, engrave',
see p. 91). As kokii, also a division of time (p. 66). 18.
ll^ll SHI, Jl; sashi. sasu ('to pierce, sting, wear [as a sword in the girdle],
A*4 stick in [the hair, etc.]'). 18. [Compare ^g (ix).] | ^ Sashiga (f.
271 Eig-ht Strokes
IJ SATSU, SECHI; (kiyo). kirn ('to cut'). See ^\\ (p. 215). 18.
^ll SATSU, SECHI. hashira ('a pillar'); tera ('a Buddhist temple'). 18.
■^4 EI otera ('a cathedral').
$|J TO. itaru ('to arrive'). 18. | ^ Itodzu (t.).
Itrt SHUKU. See pp. 129-30, Uncle, Brothers. 29.
^l^ I ^ Shukusei (Shu Ts'i, senniu).
'Vfrf SHU, SU ; SU ; tori ; (tori). torn (' to take, gather, seize, capture,
'H^ use ', etc.). 29.
[Compare ^ (xi).] | ^ Tori-te or -de (t.), ^ jlj -kaye-gawa (r.l.
I /M tori-kumi ('a wrestling match'), ^ -shimavi ('a director', esp. of same).
^P KWAI, KE. iirakata ('the signs of divination'). See p. 107, 76. 25.
Kll GWA. fusu ('to lie down'). 131.
■^^ I fl ;|^ Gwario-bai (plum-tree). | f^ _^ fushimachi no tsuki
(the moon of the 19th night of the month).
JU, NIO; CHI. chi, chichi ('milk, the breasts'). 5.
1 T^ Clii-mori (t.), ^ ^Ij -busa-yama (m.), /^ ^ -chii (f.j, -tj] tjc
-giriki {kiogen). \ / J\^ cJiinohito, \ ^ niubo, menoto (' a wet-nurse ' ;
see p. 79).
KEN; kata. kata ('a shoulder'). Distinguish from ^ (ix). 130.
MU; ame, ama-. ame, in composition ama-, -same ('rain'). 173.
I ^ U-da (anct. dist. of Yamato, also ^ P'E), ffl -da (f.), J] -getsu
(no). I ^ Ama(.'\me)bata (t.). | ^ Ame-nomori (f.), ^ jjj -mori-yama
(m.), ^J -yama (f.), ^ -miya (f. ptr.). | |% amefuvi ('rainy weather');
Afuri(Aburi)-yama |Jj (m.). | f^ j£ Ame-no-s6jo (priest).
I ^ ama-yadori ('sheltering from rain'), \^ -yasiimi ('farmers' holiday'),
^ ~goi ('praying for rain'; Amagoi-Komachi /J> BJ) "o, see also p. 106, 71;
A. -ken or -no-tsurugi fjQ, sword). | Ff=» uchu ('in the rain, rainy weather').
piit [Variants: ^, ]i]^, p9§.] RiO ; (;)zo7'o). 77^0^0 (' both 'j ; futatsu ('two').
■^ As rid-, often ' the two . . . ' ; as rid, also a weight and a coin
(see p. 66). 11.
I ^ Rio-mo (the two provinces of Kotsuke and Shimotsuke), jjiljl iJj
-kami-yama (m.), j^ -goku (dist. of Yedo ; f. ptr.; wrestler; bridge, -bashi
^)) # BX -san-cho (street of Yedo), ^ -kaku (f. ; also Futakado). | -^ \\i
Futago-san (m.). ! ^ rio-gan ('both banks'), jf^ -saku, ^ -hitsu ('made,
painted, in collaboration').
Eig-ht Strokes 272
fpl Variant of "^ (ix).
or
|P^[ and [^1 Contractions of ^ (xii). 102.
A ; {-tsiigu, tsugi-). tsjigu (' to succeed, follow '). As a, ' next,
second'. 7. I ^ ^ Ashito (n.).
[Other variant : ^.] CHO ; naga, osa ; naga, Nagashi,
(Tsukaya, osa). nagashi ('long', of distance or time);
nagasa, take (' length ') ; osa, tsukasa (' a chief, head official 'j. As cho, also
'long-lived'; see also p. 129, Children. Distinguish from ^ (p. 253). 168.
[Compare ;^ (p. 186) and see the next entry.] | f^ Xagato (pr. ; f.
ptr. ; joro); \ '}]] Cho-shu, ^ -yo, -H -han (same pr. ; second also f.). | ^
Naga-shima (is. ; t. ; f.). Kori : | ^ Chosei (Kadzusa, mod.) ; | K
Naga(Nagano or Chonojkami (Totomi) ; | [^ Nag"a-oka (Tosa ; t. ; f. ptr.,
swo.), ^^ -ra (Kadzusa; f. : r.), ^ -sa (Boshu ; f.). iMountaixs : | ^
Naga-mine (f. ptr.); | ^ ]\l, I ^ llj Nagara-yama (former also t.). | 09
)\\ Osada-gawa, | ^ )\\ Xagara-gawa (r.). I ^^ '/g Nagaido-numa (lake).
Other Towns: | J^ Cho-fu (= Toyora in Choshu), ^ ^ -shoji,
■^ -nan (f.), ^ ^jS -jahira, ^ H]" -jamachi (also street of Yedo) ; | jl^
Osa-mura, ^ -fune (swo.) ; \ ^ ^ Naga-kute, ^ ^ -kubo (Nakasendo
stage 27; f. ptr., met.), ^ -i (f. ptr.), ^ -te, -ta (f. ptr., met.; also
Osada as f.), f^ -ike, |g. -saka (f.), BJ -machi, ^ -shi, ^ -o (f. ptr. ;
joro), fg -numa (f.), ^ g -tsuro, f\\ -su, 'g] -ura, -^ -kura (f.j, ll|§ -saki
(mod. ken ; f. ptr.), ^ -no (mod. ken ; f. lacq.), 2f |^ -nohara, '^ -yu,
^ -mori (f.), ;^ -tsuka (f.), ^ -dono, ijig -fuku, ^ -sawa (f. ptr., met.),
^ -shino, '^ -hama (f. met. ; joro), ^ -mine (f.), ^ -se (f. ; r.), f^ -toro.
I ^ Nagahori (dist. of Osaka ; f.). | ^ /{^ Choham-bashi (bridge
in Yedo). | -^ ^ Chomei-ji (tern.).
Other Surnames: | Cho; ^ | Daicho ; | >fi] Osari ; | ^b Cho-boku,
^ -mei (ptr. ; see also Locutions), •^ ^ ^f^ -sokabe, j% -go ; | }\\
Naga-kawa, ±^ g -toro, {Ij -yama, ^ -to, 7^ -moto, Ql -ye, ^ -ai,
'^^ -suna, 3^ -tsuka (also Xadzuka), ^v -mine, ^4 -ra (n.), |^ -matsu,
^ -tsuma, ^ -ya (lit. 'barracks'), ^ -miya (ptr.), ]^ -hara, ^ ;tli •f" H
-sone (met., swo.), ^ -o, M -yo, J| -hiro, fjl -taki, |i -shio (ptr.).
Other Personages: I ^ ^ Cho-sokun (Ch'ang Sang-chiin, sennin),
^ -kei (98th Mikado), ^ ^. j,'i -reibeshimi (mask), :iv ^ -dayu,
^ -to (joro) ; I ^ Naga-ko (Empress), IE -ta-6 (poet), ^ -ru (n.),
A -ndo, ji^ -ha (joro). \ BJ -^ HH "tU Xagamachi Onna-harakiri [joruri);
I ^ Nagamitsu (n. ; kiogen).
273 Eight Strokes
Nexgo : I f^ Cho-kiQ (1040-43), % -gen (102 8-36), Vo -ji d 104-05 j,
^ -jo, -sho (1132-34), ^ -ko, -kio (1487-88), ^ -roku (1457-59), % -kwan
(1163-64), ^ -reki, -riaku (1037-39).
Locutions : | ^ cho-getsii (or nagatsuki, the 9tli month), *g -kwan
(see p. 84), ^ -sAa Can elder'), -ja ('a rich man"; tit. of head of the
To-ji y^ ^, a Kioto temple; 'head' of a clan, = iiji-no-kami, see ^,
p. 173, and ^, xiii), -^ -mei, ^ -yu ('long life'; see p. 98); | ^ naga-ya
('a barracks'), ^ -;(la ('lyric poetry 'J, P^ -uta ('popular lyrics').
^ ^ Hase (t.^ ; f.) ; Nagatani, Nagaya (f.). /j> I | Ohase, Konagaya,
/h I I nfi Ohasebe (f.). | | }\\ Hase-gawa (r. ; f. ptr.,
met., lacq., pot.), ^ -do (t. ; tem.), -^ -dera (or Chokoku-ji, tem.), || -o (n).
"X^ KIOKU, KOKU ; or Kl. moynsu (' to prepare, supply '). Distinguish
-^ from ^ (p. 218). 7.
-TY*> BO, MO ; or HO, MIO ; take, Takeshi. hajime (' the beginning ') ;
-DDL tsutomeru (' to exert oneself '). 39.
I ^ Mo-shi or ^ ^ -fushi (iMeng Tzu or Meng Fu-tzu, Mencius),
^ -so (Tsung, paragon), |ljj^ -ki, ^ -kin (Ch'i, Ch'in, sennin). | ^,
I i;> I |!^> I ^> see p. 47.
SHO, JO; (-isugii, koto). ukeru ('to receive'); ukeiamawaru ('to listen
politely'). (ienerally as Sho- in priests' names. 64.
Nengo : I ^ Sho(Jo)-kiu (1219-21), % -gen (1207-10), ^ -an
(1171-74), fll -wa (834-S47), ^, -toku (1097-98), M -o (1652-54); I m
Joreki, Joriaku, Shoriaku (1077-80).
^^ Variant of ;j^ (p. 263).
^^ [Strictly the central stroke of the oblong should be continuous with
-^^ the lower left stroke, thus, ^; for another variant, see p. 247.]
TO, TSU ; TSU, U ; u. usagi (' a hare, rabbit '). Distinguish from
its derivative ^ (p. 244J. 10.
[Compare ^ (p. 224), f| (xviii).J | ]^ Uhara (f. met.). j ^ Tonari,
I :^ Tomo, Tomo (n. ; see p. 86). | ^ ^ Usagi-no-miko (prince).
' As a place-name of Yamato province (there is another Hase in Sagami), this was formerly
(and is still in literature) written ^J ^| and then alternatively pronounced Hati>use. The use of
the characters ^ ^, meaning literally 'long valley', is due to the situation of the Yamato Hase
(the first locality to bear this name) in a long narrow gorge of the Hatsuse River ^J Jfl )\\. The
site of the old capital Hatsuse -^Q ^ is in the vicinity. See Dr. Yoshida's Dai Nilion Chimei Jisho
('Topographical Dictionary of Japan').
18
Eight Strokes 274
|=t KON ; or KON, KEN ; (yasit). ye, kouokami (' an elder brother ') ;
**-w onaji ('same'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 219) and |g (ix). 72.
I 1^ Konyo or Koya (t.). | if Konno (f.). | ;j]j kombu, kohu
(an edible seaweed, Laminaria japonica) ; Kombu-uri ^, -fuse >fjj ^, Kobu-
-gaki ^ {kiogen).
p-|
^rj KO ; {taka). takashi ('high'). 72.
^ KG, GO. hiroshi ('wide'). 72.
^5 SHO ; masa, saka ; viasa, Masashi, Sakau, (aki, atsii, harti). sakan
*— J ('flourishing'); sakari ('acme, prime'); akiraka ('bright, clear"). 72.
[Compare homophones under jE (p. iqi) and ^ (237).] I ^ 1i^
Shohei-ko (school), ;j^ -bashi (bridge). | |S] Masaoka, I ^f Sakaya,
Shoya, | ^^ Sakazaki (f.). | ^ Masa-ko (Empress). | ^ Shotai
{nengo, 898-900).
Contraction of ^ (ix).
1; or YEKI, YAKU ; /; yasu ; zok., Yasu- or Yeki-. yasushi ('easy');
kayerii (' to change '). As yeki, ' divination ' ( I ^ Yeki-kio, Yi-
-ching. Chin, classic). 72.
[Variant: ^.J Synonym of ^ (p. 173). 72.
I ^ll| Ito Shosen-kio (bridge). | ^ Sho-shi (Empress). |
Noboru (n.).
Q BIN, MIN. awaveniti ('to pity'). As Bin, a Korean priest of tlie
^5C^ yth century a.d. 72.
SL KO, GO. hinode ('sunrise'); akiraka ('clear, bright'). 72.
KWA; or WA ; or KWAN ; Hatsiirii, Hatasu, {hata). hate ('the end,
outcome ") ; hateru, hafsiiru (' to finish, die ') ; haiasu (' to complete,
fulfil'); kudamono ('fruit"). 75.
Q KU, GU ; KU, GU ; tonio. sonayern ('to provide'); sonawaru ('to be
-^^ equipped with'). As ,^,'^2/, '[a set of] parts or fittings". Distinguisli
from ^ (p. 246) and 3t- (-85). 12.
:k. I J'l Oku-gawa (r.). | ~f i^ Kugetsuka (f.). | J^ giisokn ('a
suit of armour'); Gusoku-cho BJ* (street of Yedo).
-'^P? Old form of ^ (p. 221).
275 Eight Strokes
KI ; suye ; suye, {toki, toshi) ; zok., Suye-. siiye ('the end, tip"); toki
('a season', see p. 112, 96); wakashi ('young'). As ki in year-
dates, for ^, 'a year', periiaps by confusion with the foregoing. Distinguish
from ^ (p. 250) and ^ f-3-)- 39-
[Compare ^ (p. 201). | | ^ Suye-ba, ^ -iye (f.), ^ -ko (court-lady).
I ^ Kiga (Chi Ho), I m Kiteki (Chi Tse), senniu. I ^, I H, ! fk^
I ^, see p. 47.
frC * SUI. taru, -tari; (to7'/, torw). tareru ('to hang down, drip, bestow').
— "^ Distinguish from ^ (xj. 32.
I ^ Taru-i (t., Nakasendo stage 13; f.), 7X -nii or -midzu (t.), -mi
(f.). I 'fll Suinin (nth Mikado).
HEI, HIO. inatsnka ('a handful of rice-ears'). 115.
H3 YV. shibarakit ('a short time'). 134.
1^ [Variant: J;^.] jl, NI ; JI, NI, KO ; ko. ko, chigo, /\\ \ shoji, slwni
'^^ ('a child, infant'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 247). 10.
[Compare homophones under -^ (p. ).] Kori : | ^ Ko-dama
(Musashi ; t. ; f. ptr., sculp.), % -jima (Bizen ; t. ; f. ptr., met.; n. ; poetess,
prince, -no-miya ^), "^ -yu (Hiuga). | -^ |U|{ Chigo-ga-fuchi (whirlpool ;
see ^, XVI). I ]\i Koyama (f.). 3^ | M. ^^ ^ Ame-no-koyane-no-mikoto
(d.). I (for J:^) m ^ Jiraiya (leg. pers.). | ^ chigo-zakura ('young
cherry-blossoms ').
f^ CiAKU ; take (generally as -dake or -ga-dake in mountain-names),
M^ oka; (take), take ('a mountain-peak'). Synonym of ^ (xvii). 46.
[Compare |^ (p. 290).] | ^ f| Takeya-ga-taki (fall). | ;|sj-
Okamura (f. met.). 3i. I , see p. 103, 53.
^6L Script contraction of M (xv).
FU, BU (FU). oka ('a hill, mound'). 170.
^ HAKU, BIAKU. kinu ('silk'). 50. | ^U Hakkwa (Po Ho, sennin).
KOTSU, KOCHI ; (Lada). tachiuiachi ('at once"). 61.
■^ I i]^» ^A Koppitsuretsu (Kublai Khan, Hu Pi-lieh).
^* Contraction of ^ (xi).
Eig'ht Strokes 276
>?V Ml^l. MIO; ihti^Li, toshi, {nobu). iuochi ('one's life'); iitsiike, ose ('a
"H comniancl, (l(HTPe, fate'); mikoto (for ^1 "g, 'divine words, imperial
edict"): mikoto (for ^ '^y, 'divine person, deity"; like ^, in the form
-no-inikoto, a sulVix to the names of Shinto deities). Distinguish from -^
(p. 174), ^ (198) and ^ [222). 9.
I J^ Meio (f.). I ^ miobu (grade of (^ourtdadies ; see also p. 83,
//)/. ; name for fox -messengers of the goddess Inari).
nrt^ UIX : (totno). oiiiou ('to think"); niaroshi ('circular'). 9.
yft^ Nl'^X ; iniiiiie). onion ('to think'); lonayerii ('to call, recite'). As
iL^^ ncn, 'mind, thought, care, notice'. f^)i.
I J^ Wi Xezu-ga-seki (anct. barrier ; t. ; compare H,, xiii). -j^ \ ^
Dainenji (t.).
Jv rOcc. contraction: ■^■] KIX. KOX : kane, kana- : kane, kin- (swc),
ikaiKi-). kane {'metal, gold, mone\"). One of tlie Five Elements
(metal) and the Five Metals (gold). 167.
[Compare ^ (x).] | tf^ ]\\ Ivinkwa-zan lis.). Mountains : | iJj
Kana-yama (see also Towns) ; I H'J llj Ivongo-sen or -zan ; I ^ Uj Kimi)u-
-san or Kombu-sen : | (for ^) |I.*f |ll Kintoki-zan ; | |f ^J Kinkei-zan ;
I -lb ill T\inip()ku-zan ; I /(^ tU Ivanasa-yama. Kivers : | }\\ Kana-gawa
(Kanakawa as t.) ; | @ jlj Kaname-gawa.
Other Towns : /j> j Kogane (moor, -gadiara ^ ]^) ; /F I ^ Koganei
(f.) ; I y^ Koganetsuka ; | ^ Konze ; | ]^ Ivdnoura ; | ^ Kannari ;
I Ijif Kimpu (= Kanazawa in Ivaga) ; | ^ Kin-j6 (same; also = Nagoya
in Owari, from the copper-gilt •' dolphm " hnials on its castle-roof), 09 —
-taichi (or Kanetaichi), ^^ -^ -taiji u;as.) ; | ]^ Kane-ko, ^ -uchi (f.),
f^ -saki (also read Kanasaki), ^/ |m^ -gasaki (also Kanagasaki), ]\i -yama
(also Kanayama as t. and f. [)tr. : kinzan, 'a gold-mine'), ^ ^ -gasawa ;
I y|c Kana-ki. 5^ |^ -igahara (bat.), ^ -ishi, -iwa, 03 -da (f. ; also
Kaneda as f. i)tr. ). ^ -ya (f.), ^ -maki, ^ -tsu (f.), f^ -ya (f. met.; Kane-ya
as brothel 1, 'l^: -zawa (f. j)tr. ; also Kanesawa and Kanezawa as t. and f.
met. ; see p. 108), ^r ^|^| -gase.
Ix Ykikj : I /j;^ Kanasugi (dist. ; f. met.: bridge, -bashi ;|^) ; | ^ BJ"
Kanatomi-cho (street). Temples: | J;t; ^. Kompira (d.) : | ^ Kon-do,
W\ 'j= -go-ji. W] K 'f -gobu-ji. Jlli 1J;£ -chi-m: | M \U Kin-riu-zan, |i ^
-kaku-ji {= the Rokuon-ji in Kioto, so named after the adjoining pavilion
Kin-kaku). | jjil] Kanazashi, I ;^ Kanahashi (anct. pal.). | 3i ®
Konnd-zakura 1 cherry-tree).
277 Eight Strokes
Other Surnames : | Kin, Kon ; | ^ Kisu ; | ]^ Kimbara (met. ;
also Kanahara, met.); | ^ Komparu [no writers); | ^ Kin -go (from a
name, of Chin, origin, for the yemon-fu, see p. 84, E), %% -rid; | jfilji Xou-
-jin (d.), HlJ -go {no writers; u. swo. ; lit. 'diamond', a Ikul. term, see
Examples above and below), ^ -rm (also Kanawa) : | ^ Kaiie-ko iptr.,
met.), ^ -do, ^ -i (ptr. ; also Kanai), ;^f 03 -ida, y^ -molo, '^- - mori,
^ -mitsu, ;^ -yeda, ^ -naga, 51 ~l"^o, ^ -i, /g H ida, ^g' -/.ashi,
^ -shige (pot. ; also Kanayej, Iff -no, ^ -mori, |[^ -tsuna ; | ;^ Kana-
-maru, ^ j^ -kubo, \£ -ye (pot.), ;|sj- -mura, ^ -kubo. 1^' -kura.
Other Deities: | |t^lj Kongo- ^ -shu, ;^ -i; -rikishi != the Xi-d -^ 5E),
^ (or |?i) X P I -yasha-miod. \ M ^ -^ Kaneuri Kichiji (hist. pers.).
I IE Konnd, | 3i 'JL Konndmaru, | psf 5M Kniami (swo.). | ;j:L Kinsatsu
{no, 'paper money'). Kiogek : I (33 Ktmaoka (n. ptr., poet), | '^ illi ^
Kanadzu-Jizd. | X kin-ko (' metalwork[er] '), J^ -sa Ca mint'), )|^- -slid
(chesspiece), =f- ^ -senvio ('1000 rin of money"), — ;^j{ -icliiinai (see p. 263).
SHA ; SA : (jye), Yagnvi. iye, ya ('a house"); yadorii ('to lodge").
As -sha or -ya or -no3'a at the end of art-names (see \). 6g). ().
I A '1 oneri ('bodyguard"; f. ; n. ; prinee, -sliinnd || 3£ ; poetess,
-no-iratsume %% -^j ; ;;^ | A oloiieri (Impl. bodyguards; see also p. ^2);
/J> I A kotoneri (tit., see [). 84); f^ I J\, see }). 82. | ^-IJ'Shari {no,
'cremation relic'); Shari-hotsu ^ (d., see p. no, 86), -m' /g (nun). | -^
lye-ko (Empress).
^^ EU ; {one); zok., Ono-. ono ('an axe'). Tx).
/ 1 [Compare the combination /]> 5p, xi.] | Ono, | 03 Onoda, | ^
Onodera (f.).
/^N SO, SHO. arasou, kisou ('to contend, qu.arrel") ; arasoi, k'tsoi (' con-
J tention, rivalry 'j. 87.
^l9^ SHU, JU ; ZU ] i-tsugu). ukevii ('to receive"). 87.
^^ I jll Ukegawa (f.).
/^ SAI. torn ('to take"). As sai, 'a fief" (| \^ m'uhi, chigio, land or
^^1^ property of a. daimid or mmiivai). Also used for ^ (xi). Dis-
tinguish from its radical ^ (p. 247J. 163.
I ?f Saino (f.). | ;^ Uneme (tit., see p. 83; u. : no); Uneme-ga-hara
J^^ (l)lace in Yedo). | ^ Udono (see p. 86).
Y A ; YA, YO ; (yasit, yoru). vo, yoru, yoivct, /J> | sayo ('night'). 36.
I M Yasu (k. of Chikuzen ; f.). | ^ ]£ Yosamu-no-sato (t.).
I P^ Yoake (d. ; lit. 'daybreak"). | % Yasha (mask-carver; daughter of
Minamoto no Yoritomo; lit. 'demon", 'SkX. yaksluiw Yasha-no-ike "^ (water);
Eig-ht Strokes i]^, contd.) 278
Yasha-kuro ji fijj, -gemba ^l ^, -musashi ;^ |^ (n.). /]^ \ )ii Sayoan
(art-name). | i4 ^ Yonaki-isln (rock). | ^, see p. 107, 79. I ^ j^
yahangetsu, yowa no isitki (' the moon at midnight '). | j^ yo-asobi
('nocturnal diversions'), ji iH: -mise ('a shop open at night")- @ -zakuva
('cherry-blossom as seen at night").
-iir KEI. KIO; (taka): zok., Kio-. miyako ('a capital'); takashi ('high'). 8.
>^ I ^ .Miyako/ later Kioto (k. of Buzen), Kioto (the Imperial
capital); | Kio (same city; f.) ; | fii[i Kei-slii, ^ -raku, j)^ -jd (same
city; last also for Soul, mod. cap. of Korea), H -ki (Kioto and the Gokinai ;
see p. 120, fin.), ^ -han (Kioto and Osaka), '^ -hin (Tokid and Yokohama).
I i^ Ki"-tsuka (t.), ^ -goku (dist. of Kioto ; f. ; poetesses), ^ -bashi
(dist. of Yedo, mod. kn of Tokio ; r.), 03 -da, ^ ^ -kubo (f.), ^ M
-masuya, ;j^ ^ -gokuya (f. actors).
KIO, KO ; itaka). ntatsiiru ('to worship, make sacrifice'); itkevu ('to
receive'). Confused with ^ (p. 249), esp. in nen go. 8.
Nengo : I i% Kio(Ko)-toku (1452-54), ;|^ -roku (1528-31); | j^
Kio-ho (1716-35), In -wa (1801-03). I ^' see p. 42.
[Synonym: ^^.J IKU, YOKU. sodatcru ('to educate'); sodate ('up-
bringing"). 130. I •ip Yasu-ko (Empress).
SHO. niekake (' a concubine '). 38.
BO, MO. mekuva, \ \ uiojin, \ ^ meshii ('a blind person"). log.
I ^ nwki (myth, creat.).
SOTSU ; or SHUTSU. shimobe (' a servant ') : oivaru (' to die, end ') ;
niwaka (' suddenly ') ; movomoro (' all ") ; shussuru (' to die ', of a
nobleman). 24. | i^ ^ sotoba ('a grave-i)ost ') ; Sotoba-Komachi /]> BJ"
(;;o; see also p. lof), 71).
^r^ SO, SHU; miine. uiunc ('the main })oint, main line of a family').
^^^ As shu, "a sect", esp. Buddhist. Distinguish from ^f (P- -24)
and 54c (24.^). 40.
[Compare ;j;^; (.xii).] | i^ Munakata (k. of Chikuzen ; f.). Towns
I ^f So-ya (cape, -misaki |lit|i ; La Perouse Strait, -kaikio y@- |I^), J^ -ga
I \% .Munetaka. Other Sirnamks: | So ; I ;;fsj- S6-mura, |>uj J^ -ami
(n.)? M -so: I :// Munakata: | 03 MlUie la (met.), [^ -oka (or Soga,
also written | Ifi). | ^ Mune-ko (court-lady); | || ('i^J jg 3E So-yei
(-cho)-ni-o (princesses). | ^^ Shuron ikidgen, 'religious disputation').
' Miyako, poet, fur Kioto tiie city, is usually wriltpii with the second character only.
279 Eight Strokes
Locutions: | g sd-shd ('past master'; compare p. g6), jfiH. so ('ancestor'),
-ka, -ke ('main family'), ^ -rid ('heir, heiress').
, TEI, JO ; sada, Sadamu ; zok., Sada-, rarely Tei-. sadameru (' to fix,
^^^ establish, pacify '). 40.
[Compare ^ (ix).] | ^ Sadakata (f.). I ^ Sada-ko (Empress).
I ^ Joye fpriest). | ^ Zesai (comic actor). | ^ Teika (no).
TO, DO. ' A cave, covered passage '. 40.
M. m.
[Other variant : ^.] GI ; GI, GE ; yoshi, Yoroshi. yoroshi
('good, right, proper'). Distinguish from ^ (ix). 40.
KWAN ; {hiro, iaka). tsukasa (' a government office or official ') ;
dyake ('the Government, Emperor'). Distinguish from g (x). 40.
w^^ KO, KU. sora ('the sky'); mtmashii ('empty, vacancy'); utsu, utstiro
-3^ ('hollow"). 116.
I ^D >tc Sorachifuto (t., Ainu). :J^ \ Ozora (f.). | ^ i| Kuya-
-no-taki (fall). | // liu-ku (mus.), J^ -ya (priest), jfe -ko (early ptr.),
1^ -ge (blind poet), '[^ -sho (prince-priest), ^ -kai (priest, Kobo-daishi
^L ?i JZ ^Ip)' ^ ~sei (priest) ; and many other similar names with the
reading Ku-. | ^ Sora-ude (kiogen). \ $f Utsusemi {Genji Chap. III.,
' cicada's moult ").
*
CHU. ozora, ^ | nchii (' the universe '). 40.
[Variants: ^, ^.] RAI ; KU, KI, KO ; kuru, ku, ki, -ko ; Kitaru,
(yuki, -ki). kitarit, itaru, kuru (' to reach, arrive at '). 9.
I "^ }\\, for 7^ }\\ ix:, p. 224). Towns : | f^ Rainai ; | ^ Kutami ;
I H Kuru-mi, ^ -shima (f.), J^^ -bara (f.). Othkr Surnames: | Rai ;
I ^ Raijo (ptr.) ; | 5^' Kitsugu (ptr.) ; | f^ Kurumi ; | ^ Koromo.
I g Kume (n.). | US rai-reki ('biography'), 1^ -ko ('entering port').
-^r TO, TSU ; TO; higashi ; Adsuma, adsiima-. higashi (i.e., hi-mukashi,
>^lv ' facing the sun ', ' the east, eastern ') ; adziima (see Examples).
Distinguish from ^ (p. 250). 75.
[Compare f§ (xix).] | Adzuma (also written ^ ^), 'Eastern Japan',
or specifically ' Yedo ', as in | ||§ Adzuma- nishiki, 'brocades of Yedo ',
i.e., 'colour-prints'; | T* A.-kudari, 'travelling to Yedo'. | ^ Toyo
('the East, Asia, Oriental'). | r@ (lU) ?E T6-kaif-san)d6 (see pp. 121, 116).
KoRi: I ^ Higashi-nari (Settsu) : | f|^ To-haku (Hoki, mod.), l^ \%
-nanjo, ^t flj^ -hokujo (Mimasaka). | lil Higashi-yama (m. ; f. met. ; see
Eig-ht Strokes (^. contd.) 280
also Personages). Rivers; | )\\ Adzunia-gavva (Higashikawa as t. and f.) ;
I :;fc:;il Higashi-okawa; | fl^ ;i| Tojo-gawa. | ^ itfc Togo[-no]- ike (lake).
Other Towns [for further examples (including street-names) where ^,
as Higashi-. is a mere directional prefix, see under the second character] :
I 3^ T6-kio, rarely -kei, ±^ -do, (^ -vo, ^ -to (all = Yedo ; the first,
read Tonkin, also = Tonquin, Tung-ching); ^ \ Daitd (cape, -no-saki f^ ;
Ohigasiu as f.); \ -(^ ^ Toraini ; | T^ To-sliirno, ^ -gane (f.J, J^ -jo
(f.), U -mi (Tdkai as f.), Wt -ge, M S^^ (f-j, §§ J£ -kisho ; | /]> M
Higashi-koya, ^ff -kata (f. ptr.), ^ -o (f.), ^^ -ne, fg -date.
In Yedo: | ig [i[\\ Tr)tai[-zanj (= the Uyeno ± gf district): | ^
Adzunia-bashi (bridge). | ^ M Higashi-ogi-ya (brothel in Osaka).
Temples : I ::^ ^ Higashi-dtani, ;^ M "^ -1iong\van-ji ; | ^ T6-ji,
^ 1^ -jiin, :}^ ^f -daiji, |g ^ -fuku-ji, '^ [{] -yei-zan or ^ (•^) -dai
(Uyeno. Yedo), Ho ^* -sho-gu (tomb of Tokugavva lyeyasu in Nikkd).
Other Surnames: | To, Higashi (ptr., met.); | ilij, ^ Tochii; | •/§ ;|sj-
Shojiinura ; | "^ To- ji (met.), Hli -ji, 'ft^ -jo (also Higashijo), '^ -riu,
Mj -ma (n.), ^ -gu (also tit. of Prince Imperial), H -ma, ^ -gi. ^ -ri ;
I ic 1^ Hig-ashi-oji (ptr.), H fl^ -sanjd, ^ ilt -kuze, \jz M -fushimi
(mod. prmces), ^ J^ -bojd, ;jsj- -mura, ^ -dani, ^ -ura, ^ -ma (pot.),
Sf -no, [H -zono.
Other Personages: | ';^ |SJj Tobd, saku (Tung-fang So, seuuin; see j).
9^): I §1 •2* Toyenko (Tung Yiian-kung, Chin, sage) ; | ilj ^ Higashiyama-
-dono (= Pujiwara no Michiiye ^ ^, also Ashikaga Yoshimasa, shogun ;
Higashiyama-jidai \\*f f^, period ol' the latter) ; | M ^ i:^ IH ^ Toshogu-
-daigongen (posth. name of Tokugawa lyeyasu) ; I ^, I M Adzumaya
{joro; latter also Gcnji Chap, l, 'arbour'). | A Adzumabito, Adzumodo,
/]> I A Koadzumabito (n.). | ^ (or ^) Tdsliin (Tung-chin, the Eastern
Chin Dynastv of China. 517 to 419 A.D.).
Other Locutions: | j^" tb~uan ('S.E.'), ^b -hokii, -bokit (' N.E.'),
ffi }M -lb -uiinambokii ('[from or in] all quarters'), ^. -un (or shinonmne,
' dawn ').
y> Contraction of ^ (xii). ^^ Variant of 4^ (p. 263).
I Variants: ^, ^.] SHI, jl ; Jl \ {koto). koto ('a thing, matter,
affair": before or after a name, 'alias ...'). 6.
I ft rl{ Iplp Kotoshironushi-no-kami (d.j. | ||*j koto-osamc (cessation
of work on Sth day of 12th month). -^ or ^ -hajiiuc (resumption of work
on 8th day of jnd month).
28i Eight Strokes
SEI, SAI ; ME; tsuma. tsiima ('a wife"; see p. 129). 38.
Towns: | f| Tsumago (Nakasendo stage 42; f.); I fg Me-numa,
?i -ra (also written ic ^). | TfC Tsuma-gi (f.), ^ -tani (f. met.), ^ -giku,
^ -goto (Jovd). I f^, I J^ Mega (f.). | ^ tsiimado ('a hinged door').
KO, KIO : yuki, (sachi, saki, hide, taka, yoshi). sakvai, i.e., saki-ivai,
sachi ('good luck"). Distmguish from -^ (p. 249). 51.
[Compare fp (p. 194), )fi^, ^ (xi, ^ (ix).] | ^ Satte (t., Nikkokaido
stage). I 3g Sakidama (anct. pal.). | ^ Saiwai-bashi (bridge in Yedo).
Surnames : | Ko : ;;^ | Daiko, Osaki ; | \\\ Ko-yama, # -mo, H -da,
;(sj- -mura, psf ^ -£inu (sculp.). ^ -waka (also a dance), ^ -jima, ff -no
(Ptr.), ^ -toku, ^ ^ -tokui.
I ^ Sachi-no-miya (prince). | ^ Yuki-ko (princess), Ko-ko (vvom.
'■i-)- I "T" f^ Ko-chiyo, ^ ;^ -omaru, ^ ;^ -vvakamaru, ;|^ ;^ -matsumaru,
;|^ ^ -matsumaro (n.).
>^V i\'ariant: ^.] DAI, NA1;A\4. ikcin, nanzo ('how, what, why?'). 37.
'*"* [Compare ig (p. 223), ^|S (241), ^ (ix), and the next entry.] | -^ ^
Naru-shima (is.). | ^fl M Xawa-no-ura (shore). | ^ •/§ Nago-no-uini
(lake). /Jn I ;^c }\\ Konagi-gawa (r.). Towxs : | )\\ Na-kawa, ]t M
-biga, -^ -ko (f.), ^ ^-Ij -hari or -wari, ^ (see next). Other Surnames:
I i& Xa-Sci, fnj -gawa, "^ -gura, ^ -su (ptr.). | Jjg ^ Nademaro (n.).
^ ^ NA-RA. [Compare ^ (xiii).] Towxs: | | Nara (anct. cap.;
mod. ken ; f. met. : 2ofe. -initial) : | \ :^ Nara-ki, ^ -i
(Nakasendo stage 34), /f: -moto, gg -da, ^ -o, f^ -wa. Other Surnames :
I I ^ Nara-ya, |^ -hara, |l|^ -saki, ^ -he. | I $^ Naramaro (n.).
YEN. ikon, yasumu ('to rest'). 37.
I (Of ^) M -'^gi> Angi or Ange (k. of Ise).
3^. KI ; KI ; ()'or/) ; zok., -ki. ayashii (' strange, curious 'j ; katagata,
"■* amaru ('odd" in number). 37.
! y^ ,^ Kikira (f.). | ^ f^ Kikumaro, | ^ Hanya (n.). | ^
ki-keu, HB. -kwan ('a fine piece of scenery'), ^ -doku ('a portent'), A "7'"
('an eccentric, remarkable person", see p. 70).
^ 1 10, HO (or BUj ; HO ; (tomo, uji). tatematsurit (' to offer or give to
a superior", esp. deities and imperial personages; also a respectful
suffiv to verbs implying the same thing). 37.
I ^f hng'io (tit. of shogunal officials, 'commissioner'). | ^ A
hokonin ('a servant'). | '}]\\ hoga ('a pious contribution'); hoga-cho ijjg
(' a subscriptionTist '). I ^ hond (' respectfully offered "). | ^ (jo) M
ki(2d)shii! taiematsuru ('respectfully offered, made and offered').
Eight Strokes 282
.•^4^ ' SEI. SHO ; ao- ; (ao-, luini, kiyo). aoshi (' greenish-blue, unripe ').
P3 One of the Five Colours. Distinguish from ^ (ix). 774.
I }[' <M ^'^ M, ^, M) \h Ao-i(-ba, -no, -kudzure)-yama (m.), J^ ^
-ka-no-ike (lake). Towns : | \[\ Ao-yama (also dist. of Yedo : f. ptr.,
met.), ;fc -ki (f. ptr., met.), ^ -ya, ^i -ki, ^^ -yagi (f. met.), M -ya,
'^ -mi, -^ )\\ -migawa, ;fg. -ne (f.), |^ -hara, 2f -no (f. met. ; Aono-ga-
-hara ]^ = Sekigahara, see |§, xix), ^ -me (or Ome, text.), ^ -mori (mod.
ken : f. ), ^ -haka.
I % WJ Aomono-cho (' \'egetable Street', Yedo). | 3| [^] ^
Sho-ren[-ge]-in (tem.). Other Surnames: | >^ Ad; | ^ Ao-i, ^ -ike,
ilji -clii, ^ -oka, ;^ -to, ^, 1^ -jima. ^ -soi.
I III Sei-rio (see p. loi, 38), fl JJ -rioto (Ch'ing-lung-tao, Kuan
Yu's spear), M 'fe i'J m T" -men-kongo-doji (d.), ^ ^ -uko (Ch'ing-wu-
-kung, sennin). | ^ Aogai (n. lacq.). | j^ sei-yo ('the spring'), ;^
~ro ('a brothel"; .<eird-meikuii ^ ^, 'famous courtesans", -biyiu J| A,
'beauties of the pleasure quarter", etc.), ^ -tfo (or kavakane, 'bronze'), ^ ^
-gaiha or -gatnami (imbricated 'wave" pattern).
HlO. omote, uvea- (' tlie front, obverse, outside ", as opposed to ,^,
xiii). As hid, 'a list, table" {^ \ nempio, 'calendar'): as Oniote-
in street-names (see p. 10, note 2). 145.
I P^ Uwato (t.). I ;^ M I ::^C Hioguya Hiota (art-name of Tahei
>b :^ ^ ^s a connoisseur of paintings, by trade a picture-mounter, hidgti-ya).
I ^ hio-shl (" tiie l)inding " of a book), ^ -tiai ('the title', written or
pasted thereon), |§ -/zo ('remounted [by]", of a picture).
[Variants: (i) with the upright of the L stroke omitted; (2) ditto,
witli the third horizontal stroke of the g turned vertically.]
CHOKU, JIKI ; nao ; nao, Naoshi, {tada, siigu); zok., Nao-. siigu ('straight,
direct, at once ') ; naosti (' to repair, correct, translate ') ; iadashii (' honest ') ;
tadachi ni ('immediately'); sunao ('simple'); atayc (anct. tit.j. 109.
[Compare ^ (xn)-] I % Xao-shima (is.), X ~iri or -ri (k. of Bungo).
Towns: | ^ Nao-kata (or Xogata), fC -y^' (f-), \L W -yetsu, |i -mi.
Other F'amjlies : | J^ Nao-ki, ^' -i, i^ -mura. | A Xao-to, -ndo, >fi£ -to
(n.), ^ -ko (Empress, etc.). | ^ jikisan, | g choknshin ('a direct vassal').
I ^ jiki-hitsu, ^ -sho ('autograph, holograph'; latter for exalted personages).
KO, CilO. sakana (food taken with sake, esp. fish); | j^ sakanaba
('a fish-market'). 130.
' The lower part of this character (alone and in composition, e.g., ;j^, f^, i^, ^) resembles f^ (from
which the character is said to be derived), thougli it is often wrongly written like ^.
283 Eight Strokes
"95^ Variant of ^ (ix).
Old form of M (vi).
-.T-
TAKU, TOKU ; taka, Takashi. takashi ('high, eminent'). As taku,
' a table " (furniture). 24. | g|J Takuro (n.).
|:::|:t CHU, CHU ; tada ; Lada, Tadashi, Hodokosn} As chfi, 'loyalty', esp.
01^ to a feudal lord; also a title (see p. 85). hi.
I (<^r M) H ill Tadanii-gawa (r.). | -^ Tada-noumi (t.), ;jsj-
-mura (f. ptr.), ^ -ko (princess), ^ -nori, fg -nobu (no). | Jl Chuyen
(priest). I g chushin ('loyal retainers'); Chushin-gura |^, -koshaku ||| ^
[jd/uri). I ^ f/ij7/ed ('loyalty and filial devotion"; chuko-kijiu -^ A, nien
remarkable for same).
y^ YEN. honoo ('a llame "). 86. | (for |H1) ^ Yemma (d.).
!A KEN, KWAN ; maki ; (maki). maku ('to roll, wrap up'); makl ('a
roll, roll-picture, book, volume " ; see Examples). 26.
[Compare ^ (p. 2f.f)), |^, ^ (xiv).l | Maki (t. ; f.). | B9 Maki-ta, ^
-shima (f.), ^ -noto (joro), ,^| -ginu (no). ;^ | Omaki (/oro). | Jj^
maki-inono (a book, i)icture or series of pictures kept in the form of a
continuous roll, 'a scroll', like the Roman volumen), ^^ -gari ('a hunting
drive'; see ^ -^, xii). | ;^ — maki no ichi ('Vol. 1.'), etc.; J;: / \
jo no ktvan (' Y'ol. I." of two or tliree) ; 3l / I go no kivan ('Vol. W), etc.
C KEN, KWAN. tegata ('a written testimony, certificate'). 18.
"^^ Contraction of ^ (xvi).
i^^ [Variants; ^, ^.] (iAN ; iwa ; (kva) \ zok.^ Iwa-. kcrt ('a rock,
"V^ reef); kwio ('a i)recipice, reef"). Really a contraction of ^ (q.v.,
xxiii), but not as a rule used alternatively in names. 46.
[Compare also ^^ (p. iqV), ^ (>^v).] | \^ Iwashiro (pr.). Kori ; [
^ Iwa-te (Oshu ; mod. ken \ f. ; m., -yania, also read Ganju-san), ^ -i
(Inaba ; t. ; f. ptr., met., arnh, sculp., actor ; joro ; valle}", -dani :^), J| -mi
(Inaba, mod.), ^ -fune (Echigo ; t. ; no \ pass, -tdge |lf]j), ^|^ -se (Oshu; t. ;
f. i)tr.). Other Mountains: | '/^ C;^ or :|^, 'g^) jjj Iwa-waki (-ki, -suge)-
-yama ; | j^ Jj Ganko-zan. | M if^ l'^ Iwaya-kaikio (strait). | TJC (or
J^) jl| Iwaki-gawa (r.).
' Minamoto no Hodokosii, one of the Kohin-shu poets, affords perhaps the only historical instance
of this reading. In his case the character jfjg (ix) is alternatively used.
Eight Strokes {^, contd.) 284
Other Towns: -j^ | Oisva (f.); ■;^ \ [[\ Oiwayama ; /J> | -^
Koiwazawa ; | "j*" Iwa-jita (Iwashita as f.), )\\ -kawa (f. ; wrestler), -^
-kiri (f. ptr.), ^ -^ -tezawa, 4i -moto (f. ptr., met.), ]^ -de (f.j, ^ jlj
-[ijdeyania, ^ -na, jf^ -zako, ;|sj- -mura (f.), jjsf gg -murata (Nakasendd
stage 22), ^ -mi (f.), _^ f^ -inisawa, ^ -numa (f.j, |^ -matsii (f.), ^
-tsu (f.), J^ -ki (f.), ^ -muro (f.), ^ -idzunii, ^^ -ya (f. ; lit. 'cavern,
grotto'), ^ )\\ -yagawa (jjot.), ^ ^ -yadu, ^ -kura (f.), |^ -buchi
(Nikkokaido stage; f.), |1|^ -saki (I", ptr., met., arm.), ^ ib^ -gasaki, ff -no
(f. swo.), ^ -kuni (f. arm. : r. : m., -yama), ^ J^ -suka, jli] -ma (f. met. ;
tern., -dera ^), -Jr ^ -galiana, ;^ -tsuki (Nikkokaido stage), y^; -sawa
(f. met.), ^ -date. | ^ llj Iwakurazan ((list, of Kioto, pot.). | pfj B]"
Iwatsuki-cho (street of "^'edoj.
Other Surnames: /J> | ^- Koiwai : | P Iwa-guchi, t. -gami (met.),
^ -to, :;^c -ki, ye -kata, ^|^ {±J -ide, 7JC -naga, j£ -date, H -ta (ptr., met.,
pot.), j^ -take, f^ -sa (ptr.), J^ -o, :^ -ya, ^ -o (see also p. 8b), f^ -nari,
;^ -nami (ptr.), j^ -inasa, JSI -oka, P^ -kado, -to, jg -gaki, ^U -saki, -^
-nami, ^^ -ne (n.), ^ -shima (ptr.), ]^ -hara, f^ -sa, |^ -bori, |J{S -be, ^
-do, 1^ -nami (ptr.l, ^ -kumo, ^ -dani, 1^ -tsuka, j^" -mitsu. ^ -koshi
(ptr.), ^ -kubo (ptr.), ^ -liashi, ]^ -fuji (also dram. pers.). -do.
Other Personages : | Iwa or ,1^ | Toriiwa (joro) ; | ^ Gammaku
(swo.) ; I ^ Iwa-ko (wT)m. n.), J^ ^ -kura-no-miya (princes), -»f ^ -kina
(court-lad\), ^ ^ -gatake (hist. i)ers.). | ^ jfi^ ^ kvato-ha^ura (Uzume's
dance).
M-l. GAX : kislii ; {kishi); zok.. Kislii-. kishi ('a bank, cliff, shore'). See
^* V"I (P- -39)- 46-
Towns: | / ]•* Kishi-noshita, ^ -mi, |n g -wada (f.). Other Sur-
names : I Kishi (]>tr.) : | "I*" Kishi-moto, _h. -gami, -nouye, ^ ^ -oji.
^ -i (ptr.), E0 -da, ;i^ -moto {[)tr, met.), i^ -na. j^ -mura (ptr.), ^
-zawa (mus.).
m
^ [Variants: ^, ^, JJ;.] IIEI, lilO ; nami: {nami). nami ('average,
commonplace'); narabi ('order, row, in a row"); narabi ni ('and,
also'). I. [Compare -^ (p. 258), l^ (x), ^ (xvii).| | ^\] Xamiyanagi (t.).
Surnames : | }\\ Nami-kawa, ;^ -ki, fSj -kawa (enam., of Kioto), fj^ -oka
(ptr.), I-M -ki (n.l.
-H- KI. GI ; GO, SO; (toki) : zok., Son- (modern). sono, sore ('that',
-^^ pronoun of tiie 3rd personj.
I M 5i Kiami (f. or n. met.). | EQ Sono-da (f.), ^ -mo (n.).
J zL ^o"i "' ("continued", 'section 2'), etc.
285 Eig-ht Strokes
lUl [Variant, with five vertical strokes. | TEN; nori, {Isuiic, suke). nori
■^^ ('law, ceremony'). As -ten in book-titles, 'book" (^ I • ^ I j'lten^
'a dictionary'). 12.
■;^ I Daiten (priest). | ^ Ten-jo, -^^ -zen, ^ -rei (see p. 86). | ^
Tsune-ko (worn. n.). | fn Suke-hito (prince), -^ -moto (svvo.). -^ \ ^
daiteni (tit. of Slidoun's chief physician) ; | f^ tenji or naishi-no-sitke (see
p. 85, note i).
r=| SEKI, SHAKU. mukashi ('antiquity, of old'). 72.
\f2 [Variant : -^ : syncjiiym, not ordinarij)' used alternatively in name;> :
'^^ 0, q.v., XII.] KWA, KE ; hana ; {haua, harii). hana ('a flower";
as prefix, also 'decorated, decorative"). See also pp. 39, and 100, 36. 140.
MouxTAixs : I llj Hana-yama (tern. ; f. ptr.) : I M lU Hanami-san ; |
Si (jfc) llj Hana-zono(-taclii or -tatej-yama. | 7K 'P^) j'l Hana-midzu
(-saki)-gawa (r.). | \f{g Hana-taki, | fH '/H Kwaran-taki (falls).
Towns : | |§- Kwaraku or | ^ Hana-no-miyako ( = Kioto) ; | %
Hana-maki, [^ -oka (f.), P^ -saki (Ivoshukaido stage; jovq), ^^ -g -tsurii,
^ -idzunii, ^ |I|§ -gasaki (f.), ^ -wa (f.), ff -tate. | % pjf Ilana-no-
-gosho (pal.). I j'l i^ WJ Hanakawado-machi (street of Yedoj.
Other Surnames: | liana; /J^ | Kohana ; | jjj [% Kwazanin (also
written with -^) ; | 7K Hana-inidzu, ;?|c -gi, ^ -i (actor), H -da (ptr.),
^ -yasu, ^ -bo, ;fsf -mura, ^ -gata, ^ -busa (swo.), |J)|I -yanagi {jorb),
M. -3'a (lit. 'florist"), ^ -shima, ^ -ya (ptr.), ^ -no (ptr.), ^ -gasa, gj
-zono (95th Mikado), ^j£ -uye, '^ -zawa (ptr.).
Other Personages: | ^D fi'T Kwa-osho (= Rochi-shin, Chin, priest);
I lU if" jE Kwazan-sojo (priest) ; \ M M i. Kwakei-zosu (ptr.) ; | (Z) ;^
Hananomoto (n.) ; I BJ ^ Hanamaclii-no-miya (princes). Other JORO :
I ^ Kwa-cho (see also Eocutions), 3^- -yu ; I A Hana-ndo, / ^
-noto, J:i -goromo, BJ -machi, y '(^ -no\Natashi, BS -teru, ^ -tsunia,
|{^ -zonie, ^ -murasaki, ^ -ogi, ^ -mado, f^ -tsuyu, ^ -tsuru.
I ^ Kwagetsu, | ^ Hanagatami (no) ; | ^ Hana-ko, ^Jx -ori, ^
A -nusubito, 1^ -ikusa {kioi^ren) ; | CO 'g ;^ (Z) 11^ Hana no Ivumo Sakura
no Akebono, | Ji 2p |^ ^ ^ Hana wa Uyeno Homare no Ishibunii
{jbriivi). I ^ ^ Hanachirusato, | 7 ^ Hana no yen (Genji Chapters
XI and viii).
Other Eocutions: | ^ uivan ('superior courtesan); J ^fp ktva-o (or
kakihan, see j). 4), ^ -dan ('flower-bed,' met. 'a brothel"), ^0, -bin ('a
flower-vase'), J^ -cho ('birds and flowers,' esp. in art), ]^ M, J^ -cJwfilgetsu
(see p. 39), ^$j -gai (or kitrmva or hana no chimata, 'a prostitute quarter'),
Eig-ht Strokes (^{i, contd.) 286
^ -yd (/a beautiful appearance"), ^|^ -sen (see p. 104, 63); | ^ hana-bi
(' fireworks '), fiji -yashiki (' a flower-garden '), ^ -zakari (' floral glory '),
® -goyonii ('a decorative calendar'), !^ -giiruma Ca flower-chariot', art-
subject, dance ; as kwasha, a serving-maid in a brothel), ^ -hachi (dance),
■^ fH -shobti {Iris laevigata).
Japanese variant of )(lj (p. 166), not used alternatively in names. [140.]
m
■^ I (or M) S llfr Karizaka-toge (pass). Towns : | H Kanda (f. ;
also Karita as f. ; Karita-mtiru ^, swo., -maro ^ g, n.) : | jlj Kari-kawa,
^ ^ -yasuka, jg -ya (Kariya-hime ^, leg. pers.). | ^ Karukaya (f.) ;
K. Doshin 3^ i^> (leg. pers.) ; K. Somon Tsukushi no lyedzuto ^ P^ ^ ^
{joruri).
~*^ UN. kaorigusa (' fragrant herbs '). Used also as a contraction of
'^ ^ (x). 140.
J^
r~t GO. Used also as a contraction of ^ (xx). 140.
KA, GE ; ME. me ('a bud'). See also ^ (xiii). 140.
KIN, GON ; seri. seri ('parsley'). 140.
I ^ Seri-Li (t. ; f.), jlj -kawa, 03 -ta, ^ -zawa (f.).
KAl ; akuta. karashi ('mustard'); akiita ('rubbish'). 140.
I M ^ Keya-zaki (cape). j )\\ Akuta-gawa (r. ; t. ; f.), ^ -mi (t.).
Variant of :|g above. 140.
KEN, GEN. A plant-name. 140.
^
^
^
t^t HO; HA; yoshi, Yoshi, {jiisa); zok., Yoshi-. kobashii ('fragrant'). 140.
>^v [Compare homophones under "^ (p. 227).] | ^ Haga (k. and t. of
Shimotsuke ; f. ptr.). I ^ ^ llj Hoshunji-yama (m.). | B]" Yoshi-cho
(street of Yedo). Other Surnames : j )\\ Yoshi-kawa (ptr., actor), ig
-na, /|sj- -mura, if^ -bayashi, '^^ -zawa (actor). | ^ "I'oshi-ko (princess).
I 'a §1 Hagizono (n.).
SHI; SHI; shiba ; ishiba, shige). shiba ('turf'). 140.
[Compare ^ (ix).] | Shiba (dist. of Yedo ; mod. ku of Tokio ;
r. ptr.). I ^ Shiba-fu (t. ; f.), iff} -ura (sub. of Yedo), jf| ^ -ura-ya
(brothel). Other Surnames : -j^ \ Oshiba ; | )\\ SMba-kawa, \\\ -yama
(sculp., lacq.), /J^ ^ -koji, 03 -ta, ij; -tsuji, ^ -mura, jg -gaki, ^ -tei,
M -ya, I^ -hara, Hi] -ma. | ^'^j |lg Shiba-hogen (n. ptr.). | J^ shibai
('a theatre'; see p. 100, 37).
29 1 Nine Strokes
1^
NINE S'rROKl-:S.
Variant: 'faL-J IN; tunc, {-tsiii^n). lane ('seed, offspring"); isitdznkii,
tsitgu (' to continue, suC'
I ^ Tane-ko (Empress).
''** tsitgu ('to continue, succeed to'). i3(\
>f^ I Contraction : '[p.] SHIN; S/:^/ ; nol^u ; );o6i/, Makoto, (sane); zok.,
'*-* Shin-, rarely Not^u- (never before -^ ; see p. 74, note). As shin,
'belief, truth, fidelity, trustworthiness (one of the I'^ive \'irtues), trust, a
communication '. 9.
I -{^ Shinano (pr. ; f. ; r., see p. 98, 10 ; brothel, -ya ^J ; | j^
SiiinsliLi (same pr.). | ^ \[\ Shigi-san, | ^ \\\ Shintaku-san (m.).
KoRi : I -^,^1 Shi-da (Hitachi ; f.), -noda (same k. ; f. ; forest, -no-mori ^),
^ -nobu (Oshu ; f. ; n.^ ; Shinobu-gaoka fSi]> tlist. of Yedo). Towns :
I Ba Shinoda (f. : also Shida as f.) ; | ^| Shigaraki (pot. ; f.) ; | jg
Shindachi or Shindate.
Other Surnames : | Shin ; | 75 Shinno ; | 'H^} Nobu-ya, fj5] -oka.
^ -hara, ^ -kuni (swo.), ^ -sawa. | p\ ^ Sliin-ami (n.), ^ -zo (see
p. 86). I -^ Nobu-ko (court-lady). | -i: shin-shi (Ikiddhist posthumous
suffix to men's names, see p. 70), ^ -nio (ditto, women's), ^^ -to ('congre-
gation ", Ikiddhist or Shinto).
HEN, BEN; or lUN; BE: yori. iayovi (' 0|>portunity, aid'); t^tigi)
('convenient"). 9.
I ^ henvan ('a handy survey").
/O (No on); mata. mata ('a forking, the crutch").
P^ [Compare % (]). 144), f^ (268).] /J> | Omata (t. ; f.), Komata
(f.). I if Matano (f.).
IB
RIO, RO ; RO \ (tomo) ; zok.. Tomo-. ioino Ca companion"). 9.
' Could alio 1)6 read Nobuo as a nannri. The jajianese love for plays upon words is illustrated
by the case of a fourlli son being called Shinc)bu ('forbearance'), written as above, where his elder
brothers (as is not unusual) alst) had nobu ^ in their iianori. He himself was thus 'the fourth Nobu '
(shi-tiobu) !
Nine Strokes ■2C)2
/Q HO ; HO iO) : yasu ; yasu, Tamotsii, (mori) ; sok., Yasu-. yai^imziirii
M> ('to ])acify"); tciuioisii {'to keep'); matnoni ('to guard"). 9.
[Compare, for Yasu , liomophoues under ^ (p. 225), and. for Ho-, l^
(213), M ^-^vii).] I '^t }\\ Hodzu-gavva (r.). | g i^ |1] Horoba-san
(m.). 'rtnvNS : j ± 'r ^ ILo dogaya (for ^ ^r ^), ;^ ff .kino, # ^
-ido, pQ -da (f. ; also ^'asuda as t.. f. and r.), :^ -saka (f. jitr.), ]^ -bara
or -hara, I^ -ya.
OTH^:l^ Si.rxamms : j jl| Ho-gav\ a (also Yasulowa as f. ptr.j, // ~bo,
jt -date, # bo, ^flj -ri, f^ -sa. ^p ^ -cfiina, ijf: -tsu, ^ H -dzumi (met.),
H, -mi, \^ -oka. Pt^ -ma. | "^ jfii^ Ukemochi-no-kami (d.). \ ii 1^ '^fj
Hora-no-kata (hist. pers.). | ^ — Hokiichi izok.).
Nekgo : I % Ho-gen U 1 3b 58 ; H. Monogatari S^ |§, classic), ^ -an
(1120-23), Vp -ji 11247-48), 5i -yen (1135-40).
4p KEN: or J\1\X. GEX. shinoiii no mono fa spy"). ().
[Variant: %(^\ l'^^ \ ^^ • /c/j;// ('a lord"). As ho, a suflix to
noblemen's names, "My lord" (compare ^, ]). 171), also a modern
title, 'Marquis": see further p. no, 88. Distinguish from \^ (.x). 9.
Sknkin- : I :^ ^ Ko-seusei (Hon Hsien-sheng, = Gama-sennin), ^ ^
-dokwa (Tao-liua).
M
C].\: KA. naname ('oblique"); niwaha ('sudden,' name of a festival), q.
I ?E >C> Xivvaka-Ddslnn ikiagen).
/^> SHOKU, ZOKU ; ZO : Xaran, (yo). naraivaahi ('common, secular').
IM As zokii, also 'custom, habit". <).
I ^ zoku-niio (see |). 70 f. ), ^ -sei ("secular surname" of a Buddhist
l)riest).
yWj^ Slil'N; loshi, Saloshi. Su^^uru, ikane) ; zok., Shun- or Toshi-. sugureru
f^^ ('to excel, be eminent"). q.
I ^ Toshi-ko (princess). j ^ Shun-kwan, ^^. -ye (priests). | ]fi,
Jj, ^\\ Shunzei Tackanori (no).
Kb KVl. 'To sitnulale.' q.
^ (or f^) I n'lnkw- ('a protector (.)f
A|j^ KIO. otokodale, \ ^ kiokaku,
iy\- the weak, knight-errant"). q
(Xo o)zj. omokage ('a jjortrait '). Distinguish from f^ (p. 235). q,
I y tm ( )nu)kage-no-hashi ('bridge in Yedo).
293 Nine Strokes
/</!► KO, GO: GO; sliiri ; {nochi, chikci, moclii). ato, uochi i/o ('afterwards,
l^C future, subsequent, succeeding'); .s/i/W. iishivo ('back, rear, stem,
rump "J. As Go- in the posthumous names of twenty-eight Mikados,^ and
as Go- or Nochi-no- in the sobriquets of otlier exalted personages, meaning
'the Later . . / or 'second of the name' (see l-lxamples) ; as -i^o in several
province-names, 'further", opp. to —zen ^ij and -chil rf^ (set' also p. 39). 60.
I ^ Shiribeslii- ([)r.i. | ^ Shitsuki (k. of IVitchu; see jdso Locutions).
I llj Ushiro-yama (m.). | fg, Goiiien (t.i. Surnames: ;^ | Daigo;
I IIU Go-kan, ^] -kan, g,^ ^^ -daiin, if^ -to (plr., met., sculi^.).
Emperors (for others, see under the second ciiaracter, comparing
remarks abovej : I ^ ^ Go-Fukakusa (89th), /j^ >|^ -Komatsu (looth), ^\
^, -Kashiwabara (104th), ^ ^ -Nara (103th). ^K M. "Minoo (108th), ■g j^
-Saiin (iiitli). | J^" ^ ^/c Go-Takakura-in (^ Morisada ^ ^, prince).
I W> ^ ^f lii i^ S Go-tokudaiji-sadaijin (= i''uii\vara no Sanesada, no.
i^i of the Hundred Poets).
Locutions: I H ^ ^ ^i^'osanucu no yeki (the 'Later Three Years'
War" of 1086-89); I li kokeu, itshiroiui ('a guardian"; ushirnmi-shokii ^,
tit.); I #, I #, I m, see j). 129, Husband and Wife; | j|L, I I!!:, see
p. 1^0, jin.; I ^ koshitsii ('a nobleman's widow'); | ^ [^] noc/ii no
/,s///ei[;u7j ('[gazing at| the moon of the 13th night of tiie 9th month").
>^^b T.VI, DAI; (tnachi). matsu (' to wait for, long for'); -nzac/zi (' waiting ",
I *J esp. to see moonrise). Distinguish from f^ (p. 256). 60.
I ^ Ui Machikane-yama (m.). | ^ Matsuc-lii (f. ; m., -yama).
I M 1'^ Taikem-mon (see p. 109, 84) : Taikem-monin ^jc (Empress).
I '|5 matsuyoi (tlie 14th night, esp. of the 8th month); Matsuyoi-no-kojijii
/h # t9b (= Kojiju, poetessj.
UrrSU, RICHI ; [lada, nori\. iiori ('law'); tadasu ('to correct'). As
Ritsu, a Buddhist sect ( | ^ Rissliu). See also {)p. 100. 31.
and 111, 92. 60. | &|i risshi (Bud. tit., see p. 87), Risshi (swo.).
^ittl ^^^^'' ^^ ' ^^'- '^""'' ^''' <-l^-l^'^' islet, t-ontinent'). 83.
•^''i [Compare homophones under ^ (xii).| ^ \ Osu or Ozu (t.). | 4^
Su-moto (t.), ^ -nomata (r.j, ||j -saki (cape ; f. ptr. ; see also p. 108, med.),
-110-saki (same cape ; Sunosaki as t.), -saki or -zaki (dist. of Yedo).
' Formed, with the six exceptions quoted later, from the actual canonical names of previous
Emperors, the exceptions being derived from merely unoHicial sobriquets of earlier occupants of the
throne (see under the appropriate characters). Strictly speaking, Go-Nara is an exception only as
regards the characters (see under ^, p. 192). Go-Takakura-in, quoted above, never acceded.
- Suggested derivation : Ainu shiri-pet, 'swift (or mighty) ri\cr '.
' One of the few instances where a • pure -Japanese ' reading is derivable, uitli more or less
certainty, from the Sinico-japanese sound.
Nine Strokes 294
^og SEI, SAI; or SA
• »— * tiiiiTuisli from i
SEI, SAI; or SAI, SK : or SA, SHA, etc. arau ('to wash"). Dis-
(X). 85.
I ^ sharaku ('wilty, clicerfur), share ('wit. ])un ').
V^ Variant of ^^ (p. 30S). 85.
^^ KWATSU, K\V.\CHI ; i/7.'/). ikiru ('to live'). As kivatau, 'alive,
• l-l lively, movable (of t}pe) ". 85.
I )\'' Ikii i, ^ -tama (f.), 5 1/c $^ -tamayori-hime (= Tamayori-
-liimc. (1.).
^fjh SEN. arau ("to wash"). 85.
1/U -}^ I Oarai (t.). | }$ Seba (t. Xakasendo sta^e 31; f.).
"V^C fi-'^KU. miyaki) ('a eajiiial." where t])e Em])eror resides). 85.
• M I Rakii, :^^ I Kwarakiu | 1^ Rakuyo (poet, for Kioto); | r-j:i
Raku-chu, ^ -gwai (names ,u,iven h\ Hideyoslii to Kioto and its environs
respectively), :\}^ -liokn. ^ -sai, '^ lo (tlie N., W. and E. portions of the
city).
Kl'^N. nagareni ('to flow"). 85. | ^ Kenslii (Chuan Tzu, sennin).
^^ SHIX: TSf7; Isu ; (/sn) ; so/v'., Tsu-. Uii ('a harbonr '). Often repre-
• I * sents in early names the archaic genitival postposition tsu. 85.
[Compare ;fll) (xii).] | ^ Tsu-no-kuni (old name for Settsu ^ |
pr.). KoRi : I ^ ^ Tsu-kui (Sagann ; \. met.), ^ -na (Awaji). ^ -taka
(Bizen), i^. -garu (Oshu : 1. ; f.).
Other Towns: | Tsu (sec ]). 98, 9; f. met.); X I ^^^t-' ('I'okaido
stage 52, Xakasendo ()9 : f. ])lr. ; n. : r. ; Otsu-ye ^, kind of picture); | J^
Shimpii (= Tsuyamaj : | )]\ Tsu-gawa (f. ptr.), ^ ^ -kumi, |Ij yama
(f. ; r.). p -guchi, ^ do (f.), )\- -i (f.). ;^ ^ij -fun, H -tla (f. ptr., swo.,
gunsmith; r.). ||J 5?f -wano, K gu, /j^ gane (f.), jg jlj -iyama, ^^ -ne,
J^ -shima (f. : n. j)oe1 ). / ^ nomiya (f.), '^^ ]^ -gahara. $^ ^ -garuishi,
^ -bata (r.), j^: sawa.
Othkr SrRNAMKs: X I Jc Otsumi (met.); /]> | Od/u (ptr.); | "J*"
Tsu-shita, yj^ - (Iznme. f"f uchi. -JX ^y^', '^' niori, :;|:.J- -miira iptr.), j^ -saka,
■g ru, -dome, fttj -saki. IL'f no (ptr.). 5^ -be. | j*^i Tsu ma (wom. n.),
5? ^ -nodiinH' (com-ldad\ ). Pokts : | ^ Tsumaro, ^]i % -tsumaru,
-15 (contraction for r<uii(>l\uni\a Td^hird | ^ M W I^ fiP ''^i^l ^ s.
Tojird ^§ :;^ fi|5).
*J1. KG. KC: i/z/ro). owidzit ('a Hood"). 85.
'•'^'^ I .ef, Ko-slii (Hung Chih), /^ -kai (Yai), sennin.
295 Nine Strokes
^j^ YO ; Hiroshi, {hiro). nada (' an ocean, open sea '). As j-o-, also
• T* 'foreign', generally non-Asiatic (more often f|[ | >^eiyo-). 85.
I Nada (f.). I A yojin ('a foreigner, Westerner').
MHAI ; or llA. As ha, 'a denomination, sect, school,' etc. 7X / I
midzu no mata, minamata ('the forks of a stream"). 85.
"j^C \ ^ ~^ Omata-no-6ji (prince).
^Ip\ DO (Tt)), DZU ; {hiro, -akira). hora ('a cave'). :\s -do, an ending
■• for art-names (see p. 69). 85. | P^c Toin (f.j. | p9 Horonai
(t., perhaps from .\inu poro-nai, 'big stream').
Mjfcx^ KC), GO ; tsune : tsnne, Tsune, Hisashi ; .wk., Tsmie-. tsuuc no
l-Jt» ('ordinary, usual'); toko- ('perpetual'). 61.
[Comipare "^ (.\i).J | \\\. ^t^e p. 103, 53. Surnames: | jlj Tsune-
-gawa, ^ -yoshi, vnj -g^iwa, M -y^, ^ -tomi, ^ -to.
^IS ^^^^' ^'^^'^'* shid.ziika ('quiet'). 61.
*V^ KO. atakamo ('almost, like, just as'); Ataka (see p. 86). 61.
^lu I'^-^I'^U. tsulsiishimn ('to be respectful'). 61.
n^p Slf I ; Tanomit. tanomu ('to rely on'). 61.
uK, ^^^^ -^^5 ^'^E- oinarn ('great, extensive'). 61.
J'&t ^HUN ; Makoto. makoto ('the truth'); siimio ('straightforward"). 61.
IR/ I -^ Nobu-ko (princess).
-tg" YIlN, ON; kaki ; (/a/ja). /edfe/", | ^k kakiiw ('a fence, wall'). 32.
'^ [Compare |,li (].. 298), m (x-^i).] Towns: ± \ Ogaki (f.) ; | ft
Kaido or Kaichi (former as f. ptr.). Other Si:rn.\mes : | Kaki; |
Kaki-da, ;^ -moto (i)tr.), ^ -mi (or Kakehi).
up I'nauthorised character. | ^[] Haga (f.).
KWATSU, KWACHI. musubu ('to tie, bind"). ()4.
Jbjb*^ SHU, JO. /r/ron ('to pick up"). Used as a c-()mi)lex synonym (not
^tt alternatively in names) of -) , 'ten'. 64.
I Cf> Jittoku or Juttoku (Shih Te, senniti). \ >a ,/''' •>'' -^"''"^
('supplement, appendix, supplementary plate', etc.); Sl)ui-shu ^ (anthology,
see p. log, 83).
Nine Strokes 296
AN; or Al'SU, ACHI. osayeru ('to repress'); kangayeru Clo consider');
hhvameru ('to examine'). 64.
^ M I ^ iMiura Anjin (Japanese name; of William Adams, cmjin
being an old word for 'a pilot'). | ^ Aze(lii, I ^ |31 S ^ Azechi-
-no-niiyasLidokoro (poetesses) ; I ^ {il: azechi, ansatsushi (aiict. til.). I J^^
anima ("a shampooer, massage*).
Contraction of ^ (xi). 64.
CHI, JI ; moclii ; nwclti. niotsu, tamotsu ('to have, hold, keep"). 64.
[Compare }^ (p. 205), ^ (xi).] | f,V Mochi-fune (t.), ffl -da, iHi
-ji (l-)- I ^Jl ^ Jimio-in (pal.; line of the Impl. house; f.). 1 ^ jikoku
(d., see ].'. loi. 39). | ^ Jitd (Empress, 41SI Mikado).
-U^ SHI; SHI; sashi. sasu ('to point, indicate"); yuhi (' a fmger'). 64.
^H [Compare $lj.j | f] \\l vShidzuki-yama (m.). | ffj ^ Sliirushi-no-
-oka (hill); | f^ shinan ('instruction, a teacher'), shiriibc ('a guide, sign-post');
I "^ j\i shinansha (the Chinese chili -nan -ch'e or "south-pointing chariot", i.e.,
compass). Surnames: | ^ Yubisui ; | Sashi da, ]^ -kara, % -jiku.
KlO, KU. torn ('to take'); komamikii ('to fold the liands"). 64.
SHU, SHU; kari, ka-. karii ('to hunt, seek out'); kari ('a hunt,
-I searching for, sightseeing expedition '). 94.
[Compare %\] (p. 166), ^ (xi).] Towxs : | ^ ^ Karuga : | jil
Kari-kavva, i^ '^^; -basawa. | Sf Kano, vulg. Kano (f. j)tr. ; r.. Kano-
-gawa) ; | ?f ^: ® Kanoyuki-hime (leg. pers.). | ^ Kari-to, ^ ya (f.).
3ffi Contraction of ^ (xvi). 94.
tt^ SHO; {scik}). sakii ('to bloom'). Used also for % (x). 30.
>'V [Compare llliy (xi).] | gg jl| Sakita-gawa (r.j. | 4i Sakimoto
*/•)• I M. Sakuma (n.). | ^ sakkvake (blooming with difTcMcnt-coloured
flowers on same plant).
\\\ \'. (No ^"O ; tog(\ toge, orig. tamiike (written ^- jii]), 'a mountain-pass*,
■^ r esp. its crest. [46.]
I Toge (f. ptr.). I fH 'logeta (t.).
KO, go. fnru ('to descend', as rain or snow); kndaru ('to descend,
surrender'). Distinguish from (^ (xn). 170.
I ^ Furuya (f.). | H ill: IpJ lE Gozanze-miod (d.j. | |i /.'(;/«»
(' birth ' of a remarkable personage). | ^ yfij ^ ^V'^'"'^' '"'' '''/^t'n (Tudo's
' sharp sword for subduing demons ').
iy>
297 Nine Strokes
"I'O. tttsitkusJiii ('beautiful'). 38. | it Vokd (Yao Kuang, scnnin).
KO, GU. See if; (xiv). ^S.
TF/rSU, TECHI. mci ("a niece'). See p. 130. 38.
I jl| Mei-gawa (r.), / ^ -nohama (t.).
-Ipt^ O. ntsukushii ('beautiful'). 38. | ^ or | H Aira (k. of Osumi,
>fo also called Tara %« ^; f.). i^ | M. Oaira (t.j.
^■^ KITSU, KICHI. Chinese name. 38. | ^ Yoshi-ko (Empress).
i/Hi 1. o6rt (' an aunt '). 38. | % Obasute {no ; m.. -yama).
T1O, MO. n6(i (' an old woman, nurse '). 38.
I ^- Uba-ga-dake (m.). | % Ubagamochi (pottery). | #P
Ubayanagi (f.). | ^ It i^ nha i^a yetoki (' pictorial explanations by the
nurse ").
jhjn ,,,. ^;&rj Kin, RU; yanagi, yagi, yana-. yanagi ('a willow'). 75.
jy" 1/r [Compare ;j:^ (xiii), ^ (xi), and the combination A yfc (p.
145, //;/.).] Towns: | ^ YagiQ (f.) ; j }^ Yanagi-moto (or Yagimoto ;
both as 1'.), ^ ^ -uto, j^ -mura. ^ff -ura, ff: -sawa (f. ptr., lacq.), ^
-bashi (also bridge in Yedo) ; I )\\ Yana-gawa (pot. ; f. ptr., met.), ^|^ ^
-itsu or -idzu, ^ -tsu or -itsu, P. -se (f. ptr.), ^r iffj -gase.
I ^ Yanagi-shima (dist. of Yedo), M -y'^ (toothbrush-shop in Yedo ;
f-j, .'.i^ M -no-baniba (street of Kioto).
Other Sir.v.vmks: 1 Yanagi (ptr., met.); ^ \ Oyanagi ; /\^ \
Koyanagi (ptr.); ::^ | :pf!: Oyaidzu ; /Jn | '^ Oyaidzu ; | 1» Yanagi (also
Yagi)-shita, % -moto : | ^ Yanagi-uchi, g -ta (ptr.j, ^ -ya, ^
-vvara, gj -zono (n.) ; | lU Yana-yama, ^j- -i (ptr.), pi -gawa, ^ -gura.
I ^ Riujitsu (Liu Shi, seniiiu). | ^ Yanagidaru {' mke bucket', kiogen ;
also a name for connc anthologies).
7m\ SMA. tsuge ('box-tree, lioxwood'). 75. | ^ Tsuge (t. ; f.).
-jklj MEI. HIO; YIi[ (moto). tsitka, kara, ye ('a handle'). 75.
TH [Compare U (xm), fM (■^)' tL (P- 212).] | pl^j Tsukazaki, | H ;4c
Karameki (t.). | |^ Yebara (f.).
yhlr* (No on.) inasdki (a tree, liuonymiis japonicus). [75. | | ?|v Masaki (f.).
Nine Strokes 298
-Xtt SI 10. SO: ,-ii- o- : suke, <m!). mini ('to l()f>k"): ai- f iiiulual,
B9^ reciprocal, in common'). As slid, | pcj shnkokii, "a prime minister';
as so, 'appearance*. 109.
[Compare ^ (p. 222), f^. '^ '.mii), 1^ (xviu).] | |^: Sa.^ami (pr. ; f. ;
poetess: r.) : | 'j^•^ Sosliu (same pr.). | ffi- Ai-no-lakc, | ^ (Jj Soi^a-san
(m.). Koui : | 1% Soma (Shimosa ; also of hvaki, mod.; 1.; f. ptr.) ;
I ^ Sdrakn. Sagara[ka] (Vamasliiro; Sas^ara and Sdra as f.i. Other
Towns: | j;^ Sagara (f.); | )]\ Ai kawa (f. ]:)tr.), |^, -bara (l.j, $f i^
-no-mura (i.e., 'Ainu village"); | nj O-ka (1.), ^n clii, j^ ;^| gase.
I M "-^ So(Slio)koku-ii (tem). | (or '^) ^ ;j^ Aimoto-hashi (i)ridge).
Othhr Surnames: | ;^ Ai ki, H da. Jjf -noura. |^ -i)a, ^ huchi,
i% -ba (f)tr.). j'^> -zawa (i)tr.), ^ -iso. | t^'T ^ So-jdbd (the Tengu King),
|SJ ^ ami (n. jUr.j. | ■^ Ai--ito, ^ mi (/un;; katter also n. j'tr. : see
also Locutions). /|-_ |2j oi-no-matsu (two i)ine-tre(>s ; aioi. "living or growing
up together' in mutual alTection). ^ ^f -yai-hakama [kid^i^cu). \ f^. ^
sJiobaushu ('tit.).
Other L<.)crTioNS : -|- | jusu, jissu ('ten shapes or forms'); | -f^i siimd
('wrestling"); \ ^ so-kivan ('a jiliysiognomy '), -fl -gaku ('science of ph.'),
^ -awase {' ph.'s compared '), ^ -fe(?;z (' a physiognomist "). | ^ ai-shu'
('chances of matrimony"), ^ -6o7r ("mutual love'), Jfc -f^ iomo ni Isitkiiru
('made in collaboration').
JLBL (^'*^ '^"•) '^,><^'? /szr.^j-a (a tree, Tsuga. Sieboldi'i). Distinguish from ^
»^ (x\). [75.J I ^' Toga-i (f.), Ji -noo (t. ; priest).
'h/^ (Variant: 'f^-l HAKU, IIIAKU; kashiwa. kashkva (an oak, Ouercus
'''^ dcntata). Not the same as kashi j=^ (xvj. 75.
I |IH^- Kashiwa-toge (pass), f|^ -zaki (cape: t. : nn). Other Towns:
I Kashiwa (f.) ; | ,\i Kashiwa-gi (f. ; Genji Chapttr xxxvi), |lj -yama,
% jima, ^ -gura, ]^ -bara (Nakasendd stage 60 ; f. ; also Kashiwara as f.),
?f no (f. ptr.). Other Surnames: | ;|;ij" Kashiwa -mura, ^, ^§1 -ya, '^\
buchi. I i^ ^ :^. Kashiwabara-temid (= Kwammu, 50th .Mikado).
h^t SHC", SHI'. hi\i]Yagi (the |apane>-e HoIIn., Osiuanlhus aqiiiloliuin). 75.
1« I B. Hiragiya (f. met.).
- f * 1 * CnU, JIJ ; [hashira). hasliira ('a pillar*; luuneral-sudix f(^r Shinto
I— t deities, see p. 39). 75.
-J^4f "Ijfr -"^'^^ • l^'^i^l^'- kaki (the Persimmon, Diospyros kaki). 75.
1W "'^ l^P jComi)are ^ (p. 295), (^ (xxi).] Towns: | tK Kaki-noki.
4k. -nomoto (f. poet, ptr., met.), ";^ -shiba, fS| -oka (f.), jlft -zako, i^j -^zaki,
if -no. Other Surnames : | ill Kaki-yama. f^ uchi, f^ -numa, ;)j|§ -su.
299 Nine Strokes
^^ -wara, ^ -zawa. | ^ ^ f^ jE Kakiii()mf)lo-no-k-i-n()-soj6 (= Shinsai,
priest). I m Kaki-zono (n.), ;^ ^f P^ -vemoii (ii. jiol.), ^ -uri. (U (^
-yatnabushi [kiugen).
^^ IW, DA. kaji ('a rudder'). Variant of ^* (xi). 75.
^ ^ I Compare also lif. (xiii), i^^ (xn).l I jl| Kajikawa (f.).
jf}^ KC), KU ; /vO ; (kave). kaveru ('to wither"). 73. | ;4^ Kareki (1.).
4^ Yl', U. yuzH (the Orange, Citrus aurantium). 75.
i*W I ]^ Vuzuhara (t. ; f.). | J^ Yunoki, Yuzuki ilV).
■tM|» KAN. kdji (a species of orange). 75.
I iJ \ 4^ Kdjinioto (f.). I ^ Kdji, | ^ ^ Kdjidawara {kidgeii).
jj^ Variant of ^J} (p. 239). 75.
JrUl ^^-^ i (yeda). Synonym of 1^ above. 73.
■J^n SAKLJ, SIIAKIJ. masc% mai^aki ('a fence'); shigaranii {' n
17//J wattle-dike, palisade,' an ancient form of castle). 73.
I Tic Maseki (f.).
a^ SEI, SHO. ikeniye ('living sacrifice'). 93. | j|| Niyekawa (f. ptr.),
jnj^ Variant o[ ^ (p. 301).
Irfjl (No on); hata. hata, hatake ('a dry or upland field, vegetable garden ").
^"' Synonym of f^j (x), not used alternativel\' in names.
[Compare ij^ (xv), /j^ (xiv).| ;;^ | \\} Ohata-yauia (m.). Towns:
I Ilata (f. met., sculp.) ; /j^ | Obata (f.) or Kobatake (also Kohata as f.) ;
I m Hata-da, illJ -chi. Other Surnames : :^ | Obata (pot.) ; | }\\
Hata-gawa, (Jj -yama, 4* -n<il<a (ptr.), ^ -i, f^ -sa (i)tr.), J^ -ya. SF -no.
-J^^ SHI; or SE ; SHI; Hodokosu (see note on p. 2''^3), iuobii). hodokoini-
'ifot f ' to give as alms *}. 70.
I ^ ^ ^ Shiki-no-dji (prince). | 5^ scsliii ('pious contril>utor ').
[Variant: J^.] HAI. ogamii ('to worship"). As ha'i, a couunon
respectful prefix to Sin ico- Japanese words. ^14.
I % Hai-jima (t.), -gd (f.). | •^ haivin ('graciously presented",
lit. 'respectful reception', the converse of J^ Ji hcnju^ xx). I Q haihaku.
after a name, ' . . . begs to say '.
PMN, MIN. 'Alabaster'. 96.
Nine Strokes 300
^ - ^ "' ^. ^-i:;,;
< ; [yoshi, xidzii-, taka, nori, ham). takara ('a
iSLire ') ; udzii- {'rare, precious'). 96.
I EB Chiiida (f.).
jiSrf KA ; KA. Name of a gem. q(
I ^ M ^^ Karu-no-oji (i)riuce, afterwards 'I'emmu, 40tli Mikado).
SAX'. I ^ saiigu, 'coral', esp. the red \arieties. . 96.
iMT L'ouiited as eight strokes (see p. 267).
Ip^ SIIO; aki, -akini, Akira, (tern). akiraka ('bright'). 72.
HM I ^ Sho-slii (princess). | ^; (^ Shotoku-in (lyemochi, shogun).
fl/r2 SAKl', XA1\Lj. As saku or | H ^akujiisii, 'yesterday'. 72.
^i I )j sakii-i^'c'tstt, ^ -nen, ^ -ya ('last month, _\ear, night').
Plj] llOTSU. aM.o;/o ('the dawn"). 72.
HP I sed as a contraction of ^ (xvi). 130.
fltl ' ^'- haramu ('to be pregnant'). 130. | f^ i^ Tainaikuguri (rock).
iJjI I IAN, BAN: Yiitaka, {nao). yiitaka ('abundance'). 130,
Kl : KI. inoyii ('to pray, invoke, curse'). 113.
I W l^c Ketoin (f.). | ^ |^ kincn-sai or toshigoi no maisuri (fest.).
ijtt^ Kl. (II; A/; imasd, tada). huui-lsu-kami ('the gods of the land').
/Ml\ Commonly interchanged with ^ (x), though etymologically
(hstiiict. 113.
I HI Gion (ward of Kioto; t. ; f. ptr., see below; kiogen); Gion -shoja
I'l'i' "^ (tern., the jetavaiia \'ihara), -ji ^^ (tem.), -niogo /c '0 (mother of
Taira no Tadamori). | 3i Gio, i -^ Gijo (mistresses of Kiyomori).
I M 'M Ginankai (= Gion Nankai, ptr.).
A^ I'I'.l, Ml'.l. laiuotn Ca sleeve, ()ocket";. 143.
^ftij SIIIX. iwaiiyci, Duisliile ('still more'). iii.
:^U r>l(). MIC). sukoshi ('small'). As hio, a division of time (see
^L^ {). (>()). I 13.
yKil- K\\'.\ ; sliina. sJi'nui ("kind, degree'). 115.
30I Nine Strokes
T&Jk I Variants: jf,^, ^^.] SHI', Slill; aki, ai-; dki; zok., Aki-. ak'i f autumn ';
^^ see p. 47j. 115.
I :^ akitsu (old word for the dragonllv, ioinbo), Akitsu (n.j ; whence :
Akitsu-maro ^ (n.), -shima '/^^ fanct. name for |a])an), -shirna ^ (anct. pal.;
wrestler). | gg Akita (k. and t. of Oshu, rarely as Aita ; anct. castle, -jo
ifJc, whence Akita-jo-no-sukc -j^-, tit.) ; Akita as mod. ken and f. (Akita-no-sukc
■JY, tit.). I j^ Akika (k. and t. of Idzumo, also as Aika ; latter as f.).
I H llj Aki-ba-san (m. ; tern.), ^ ill -shino-yama (m.), ^ M M
-koya-no-taki (fall).
Other Towns: | }ff Shufu (= Akita); | fg }§ Aihoura; | \\i Aki-
-yama (f. ptr.), j| -dzuki (f. ; see also further), "^ -yoshi (f.), 'j^ -o (f.).
BJ -machi. Other Surnames : | 7c Aki-moto, ^ -naga, ;^ - moto, J1
-zato, ^ -tani, ^ -o (ptr.), pj -oka, \\1f -toki, At:> -ba (ptr.), ^ -ha, 5f -no,
H -ba (also d.), ^ -shino.
I ^ Aki-ko for Shu-shi, princess), ^ -no-nn\a (Em[)ress), ijl; -nobo
(poet). I ^ ii J^ So Aki-no-yo Naga-monogatari (classic). | ^ n/ei im
tsuki, shngivatsu ('autunni moon", as latter in the Omi and other hakkei),
I M, ^ akikazedzuki (the eighth month). | ^ shrihiin (see p. 113, 96).
KIO, KO ; or KIN, KON. kokorit ('to be proud'); aivaremn ('t<>
^1 pity'). IKX I j^ (or l&d) ^ M -T Kongara-doji (d.).
^L r.AN, DAN. As Lan, 'a measure of area' (see p. 65); as da;;, 'a step,
"»^^ platform, grade, subject (of an essay or conversation), act (of a
play) ■. 74.
I ± Dan-to (t.). If -no (f.). H I @ saudammc ('Act III.'), etc.
■^1^ Taoistic synonym of the Buddhistic j^ (p. 231^). 95.
TCt^ SA, SHA ; SA : suna, isa-, masa-, -sago. situa, isago, tnasago ('sand.
^i^ gravel"). Synonym of '^j/ (]). 23O). 112.
Towns : | ^ Subashiri ; /J^ | Kosuna (pot.) ; /]> I jlj Kosagaw a :
I )\\ Suna-gawa (f. met. ; also Isagawa as f.), ^ ^ -gozaka, ^- )^{
-kohara, H -da (f.), i^ -mura (dist. of Yedo ; f.), ^ J^ -chaya. Other
Surn.\mes: I ^ Masago (as snuago, 'gold or silver dust'; Yedo 01 ^ siinago,
'a guide (?) to Yedo'); | ^ Suna-go (ptr.; as sunagane or shakhi, 'gold
dust'), jlj' -oshi. I 5fiJ j-^ javiba ('a gravel-bed").
~tyj^ [Full form: ^.j KEN, GEN; {kiyo). togii ('to siiarpen ") ; migakii
^" ('to polish"). 112. I jl| Togikawa (f.).
Synonym of ^ (xviii). 106.
m
Nine Strokes 302
Wy BIO, MIO. snganie ('squinting'). Used as a self-liumiliative. 109.
Ujf GEN, GWAN. mint ('to see). 109.
-JUJt^ K(), KU ; A'O; [moto, liisa, lurii). fiirnshi ("old, ancient"); yuye ('a
BV cause'). As ko-, ' tiie late . . .' (.0. | |g Nislii, | ^^ Kogo
(f.). I A ko-jin ('a deceased person'), ^ -ji ('an old story, historical
episode'), ^ -jitsu ("ancient practice, antiquities').
K(') : A'O. yehii^u ("a barbarian'}; nan.w ("why? how?'). 130.
:^ I Oko (f. met.). Daigo (f.). | i% Kocho (Ck'nj} Chapter x.xiv,
lit. 'l)utierflies').
irtLL j Variant; J^. | III, 1)1; BI ; (suko. tasukeru ("to help'). Phonetic-
■^ ally used in transcrii>ts from the S^mskrit. 81.
Dkitiks ; I 'i'p P^ [^J Bishamon[-ten] (see p. 98, 14) ; | M ^M M^
l')iru>li;ma (Yairosana) ; | '^' jf^j M Bishukatsuma (Visvakarma).
\';iriant of D|- (x). loj.
KO, (ilJ. kurcnai^ (the Safflovver or Bastard Saffron, Carlhamus
/|*X* iinctoriiis] ; fic;;/, knrcnai (a pink or scarlet pigment prepared from
the ilorets thereof, used in painting, colour-printing, dyeing, and, mixed
with powdered talc, as a lip-rouge); momi ('scarlet silk'); viomidzuni ('to
lake on autumnal colours", of leaves). See also the next entry. 120.
I j^^f Kurenai-mura, (t.). Surnames; | Kurenai ; | ^ Beniya (ptr.) ;
I i^Jf. Kurebayashi. | ^ Kobai {Genji Chapter xliii, lit. the red-flowered
Pruuii.s miime) ; Kobai-chd UJ (street of Yedo). | ^' Momi-ko (poetess).
I j^ hn-n ("red rain", sc, falling blossoms), =^ -mo, ^ -hatsu ('red hair',
>c., foreign, foreigner).
^X ^ [Compare the foregoing.] | j koyn, ]nomiji{ha], red autunui
foliage, esi). of the maple {kayedc), for wlii( h momiji sometimes
stands. | | Moim'ji. | | ^ Momijigi (joro). | | ^ Momiji no ga
(Gcnj! Chapter viii. | | ^'V Momiji-gari inn \ lit. 'a picnic to view-
maples"); I I li kvyomi (same meaning). | | ,^ momiji-dori ('a
deer", poet.).
KIC. sh'uia, ii^uidc ('class, order*). 120.
I Ho Shinateru (t.). |^ — | dai-ikkiu ('1st grade'), etc.
' I.e., Kitrc no ai ^ ^, 'Chinese indigo' (?). Also called suyetsumuhana (see under ^, p. 201)
and h.'nibana | >ft or | ^ 'ft.
303 Nine Strokes
KI ; KI ; uo/i, loshi, {-tstigu, tada) ; zok., -ki. shirusu (' to mark,
record ') ; itosiiji (' a line of thread '). As ki, ' lineage, law,
chronicle, history' (compare ItL^j. Borne as a mon on the banners of
the Kishu Tokugawa. 120.
[Compare homopliones under ;>f: (p. i7t>).| I ^ Kii (pr. ; f.), Kii or
Ki (k. of Yamashiro). | jl'H Kisiiu (Kii pr.) ; I # M Kii-no-kuni (same;
but Kinokuni -zaka ^, street of Yedo, -ya M, shop-name). ^ \ Nanki
(southern Kishu). | )\\ Kii-gawa or Ki-no-kawa (r.). | / ^ Kii-no-
-umi (sea). | M ^r Kinomi-toge (pass). | jj^ Ki-jo or | !ft- Kifu,
same as \\'akayama, cap. of Kishu. I ^ ^\- W]" Kioi-cho (street of Yedo).
I Ki (clan, see p. 67). | ^ Ki-hira, i$ -to (f.). | fg Kishin (Chi
Hsin, Chin. hero). | \% Kiden (see p. 83, init.). \ ^ ^ 1if5 Kiishikibu,
I fiP 'k Ki-no-iratsume, % # -no-menoto (poetesses). i yt kigen (see p. 42).
YAKU. tsiidsumcrii ('to abridge, retrench'); tsudzumayaka ('frugal').
>l<V ,,0.
(No on); momi. viomi (' unhuUed rice').
[Compare also Y\^ (.\v).] | \\] Momi-yama (f. ptr.), ^ -i (f.).
^j"^ K(), KIO. iiicdui ('country, rural district'). 163.
^' I W^ hogen ('open ground about a town'). See also 3^ (p. 289).
-gr^ IKU, OIvU. sakan ('flourishing'). 163.
nP I ^ pJ^ Ikuho-mon (gate of Kioto). | ^ mube, ikushi (a shrub,
Stan 11 ton id- hcxaphylla), Iku-ko (worn, n.) ; Mube-zono, Ikushi-yen gj (n.).
Tflf YA: YA. chichi ('a father'); ka (interrog. particle). 128.
Ah I jrf Yama (k. of Oshu). | AC} 'M Vaba-kei (gorge). | M Yaso,
lyesu (Jesus). | \%, pt H Yaslmdara (Yasodhara, wife of the Buddha).
ir
Variant of jj^f (p. 267).
HO (FU), VV. sakai ('a boundary'). As ho, 'a fief, daimiate ' ( | ^
hodai, 'within tlie fief); as jil, 'a letter' or the seal on it. 41.
6r|| SOTSIJ, SOCHI; or SHC'l'SC, SHUCHl; or SUI. hikiynru ('to lead');
f* I subcvH ('to control'). See also % (p. 167) and p. 83. Distinguish
from Bi{) (>^)- 50. I Sotsu (poetess). | J^ g Sochi-no-otodo or | j^ ::^ g
Soclii-uo-naidaijin (= Fujiwara no Korechika ^ |ij).
AfV KO, KC. niji ('a rainbow'). 142.
^" I M Niji-ga-taki, | V^ f^ Nijifuki-ga-taki (falls).
' Killirr cliaracter is iiulilToreiitly written with the right-hand portion (the ' phonetic ') as g,, E.
or ti. lj»t thr first only is correct according to the etymology.
Nine Strokes 304
^[^ no. MIO. abu (a gadily '). 142. | }\\ Abu-kawa. fig la (t).
^-L KI-!I; KE; (kazu). kazoyeru ('to number'); hakarn ('to measure').
F' 149. I -^ Kazu-ko (court-lady), IVi, -ma (n.).
tjll SOKU; SO; nori, Usnne). nori ('law'); sunaivachi ('that is, then, at
MU once'). 18.
I jE^ Noritake (f. ptr.).
'hIJ SIIAKIJ, SAKU. kedzuru ('to shave off, scrape'). 18.
^Ij TKI, TAI ; sori. .sora I' to shave"). 18.
ttl// KI ; nori ('law'); wadachi ('a track"). 159.
IVariants: ^. ^j].] CHOKIJ, SHIKl. mikolonovi Can Imperial edict").
As chokii-, 'Imperial'. 19.
I 'fiJii chokushi ('an Imperial envoy'); Chokushi-mon P^ (gate); but
I iiH W- Teshi-ga-hara (plain) and | \i}l pi |^ Teshigahara (!'.).
^1 [Variant; §\\.\ SHOKU (SOKU), SHIKI. sumncachi ('that is, then,
at once'); tsukit ('to follow, replace'). As sokii, 'sudden, immediate'
( I }f^ sokuseki, ' e.xtempore '), also ' to ascend the throne (I ^ sokiii,
' accession '). 20.
^rt SHO, ZO, (JO) : ZO ; (-tsugu, iwbit). nobuvn (' to explain ') ; jo-snvu
^4i^ ('to confer" a rank of lionour). As /o, for f^, 'a prefnre." 29.
[Variant : -g".] IN, ON; NE\ oto ; oto, luivL (iic) ; zok., Oto-. ne,
— * oto, koye ('voice, sound, noise'). See also j). 3. 180.
[Compare ^ I p. 143).] I M M J^ Ondo-no-seto (strait). | f=
(l^j Ul Oto-tsure(-kiki)-yama (m.), ^ -^f^ ~wa-no-taki (fall). Si'RNWMES :
;;^ I Ooto (met.); | )\\ Oto-gawa (scul]).), ^ J^ -waya (pot., also actors
of Onoye ^ [-, family), M -nashi (r.).
I A Otondo, C)ndo (n.). | fn Oto liito (prince), ^ -bane (joro),
iJHS -na fwom. n.i. | f^ Ommon (see j). 86). | \% -j^ u)iipakase (see
P- ^3)- I ^ onkiokii, oui^'wku (' music '1. ^ / | inushi no nc (Mhe
chirj) of insects').
KKTSU, GECHI. kashira, kobe ('a head'). 181.
■fA^ IIAl, HK. mkadzuki ('a wine-cup'). 108.
305 Nine Strokes
|A| [Variant : ^.] BEN, MEN ; ME ; omote, omo, -mo. omo (' face, sur-
*^^ face ') ; omote, kao, vulg. tszira (' face, countenance ') ; | ^, for ^
(p. 292). 77^.
3^ I Omo (t.). /J^ I Kotsura (mask-name). I (or ^) jl| Omo-
-kawa (r.). | ;^ Omo-ki (f.), ]^ -taka (t.), ^ jl] -kage-yama (m.),
$y jl| -no-gawa (r.). -(g | men (' a mask ' for the stage, etc.). | 4S
menso ('expression, physiognomy'). \ ^ JL '^ mempeki kunen (Daruma's
meditation 'for nine years before a wall').
M
Variant for ^ (p. 267).
YO ; YE; Kaname, {toshi, mochi, yasu). kaname ('the rivet' of a fan,
' the essential principle ') ; motomu (' to ask for '). As yd, esp.
'essential, vital.' 146. | ^ Kaname-ishi (rock). | \ Kaname, Kanando
(n. ; see also p. 86). | ^ ydji ('business, affairs').
GUN. ikusa ('war'); moromoi'o ('all'). 159.
[Compare g|S (x).] I ^, I illl Gun-ji (f. met.), ^ -nai, ^ -ji
(f.), U -ki (see p. 86), ^ fij Bj5 3E -dari-mioo (d.). | ^ gun-kan
(tit., see p. 85), f^ -ki ('munitions, military accoutrements'). | ^ ^
giimbiojo ('a council of war').
[Variant : ^.] KWAN. kam[m]uri, koburi, koniuri (' a cap, head-
gear', esp. that worn with men"s full court dress). 14.
I Kwan (f.). I ^ Kammuri-dake (m.). | ^ ^ Kwankenshi
(Kuan Ch'ien-shih, sennin). \ ^ kwanja (' a young man, bachelor ', esp.
as dram. pers.).
^g Incorrect form of ^ (p. 273).
FO, BU ; FU. oil (' to receive ', as a wound, ' take up ', as a burden,
'sustain'); makeru ('to be defeated'). 154.
\ ^ ^ ^ Fukioku-sensei (' Fu Ch'ii Hsien-sheng, sennin).
YEI, YO ; mitsu, Mitsuru. niichiru, mitsiivu ('to be full, abundant*).
108. I ^ Mitsu-ko (wom. n.).
^^1 Contraction of ^ (x).
HAN, BON. hodogi ('a pot, vessel'). As bon, 'a tray'. 108.
I \\\ Bonzan (kiogen). | ^ bommatsiiri or simply | bon
(contracted from urabon, see J-, p. 152), festival.
[Commonly written '^.J YU. shikari ('just so'). 11.
I M i^ (or i|^) Yureikwai (Yii Ling-kuei, sennin).
20
Nine Strokes 306
JC, NIC; NI. yawaraka ('soft, yielding'). 75. | ^ Ju-shi (princess).
I ^'^ jujutsH or I j^ jtido, a system of self-defence.
YU ; (0, isa, take), Isamu, Takeshi. isameru ('to inspirit'); iakeshi,
tsuyoshi ('strong, brave'). As yfi alone, or | -^ yushi, 'a hero". 19.
I ^ Yu-ko (poetess). | J\^ Isa-me, ^ -o, JH^ -me (or Yuma), | V\
Yuji (n.). I f^ yumo ('valour'). .
PJ [Contraction: Q.] HIN, HON; HO; shina ; {nori, kazu, hide, tada) ;
'^^ zok., Shina-. shina ('sort, quality, grade, rank, materials, goods').
See also p. 88. 30. ^
I ^ Honji (k. of Bingo). | ^|: iU Shinai-numa (lake). | )\\
Shinagawa (t., Tokaido stage i ; f. ptr. ; brothel, -ya ^) ; | )\\ ^ Honsen-ji
(tem.). I CO "jj Shina-no-kata (hist, pers.), ^ -no-miya (princess), JK; -teru
ijoYo). -f- I jippin ('ten sorts'), etc.; H I sampin ('third class'), etc.
(but compare p. 88). | Ji johiii, I* | gehin ('superior, inferior grade').
^^ SHI, JI ; or ZE ; J I, ZE ; kot'e, {yoshi, yuki). kore, kokoiii (' this,
ACr here'); yoshi ('good'). As ze, 'right, correct.' 72.
! ;^ Kore-naga, ;^ -yeda, *[g -tsune (f.), ^ ^ -hirasuge (swo.).
SEI, SHO ; hoshi ; zok., Hoshi-. hoshi ('a star, dot, point). See
p. 97, 6. 72.
I M UJ Hoshinoi-yama (m.). I ^ ^^ ^ Hoshitsukiyo-no-i (water).
Towns: | H Hoshi-da (f.), ^ -nooka {^ p&] -gaoka, dist. of Yedo),
ff -no (f. ptr., met.). | ^ ^ Shokoku-ji (tem.) Other Surn.wies :
I Hoshi (met.) ; ^ \ Oboshi (ptr.) ; | )\\ Hoshi-kawa, \\\ -yama, J^ -to,
^ -i, ^ ai, ^ na, ^ -kura, ^ -jima. | jll M "F Hoshigawa-no-oji
(prince).
[Contraction: ^.] HO, MO. on ('to cover'). Used as a contraction
of ijif (xii). 13.
:b
Variant of ffljt '[). 302).
(Variant: ^.] CHO, JO; YE (i.e. HE); shige ; shige, Shige, Shigeshi,
Kasanu, (atsii) ; zok., ju-, rarely Shige-. omoshi (' heavy, impor-
tant ') ; omosa ('weight,' e.g., | -|- /p omosa, or ju, jikkin, 'weight 10
catties ') ; kasaiierii (' to pile up, repeat ') ; -he {-ye, ' a thickness, -fold ') ;
kasane (numeral suffix for suits of clothes, see p. 39). As ju, also ' a storey '
of a tower, 'tier' or 'in tiers' (of a box). 166.
[Compare ^ (ix), ^ (xii), ^ (.xvii).] Towns: | ^ Shige-suye (f.),
jg^ -sato, [SJ -oka (f. ; joro), ^ -tomi. | (or ]Hj) JM Omo-kawa (r.).
I -II" M J% Sliige-idzutsu-ya (brothel). Other Surnames: I Cho (ptr.);
307 Nine Strokes
I ^ Shige-hisa, X -moto, [0 -ta (plr., met.), 4^ -inoto [joru), Jill -ji, ^
-mitsu, ^ -mura, ^ -mi, ^ -matsu, i$ -nobu, ^ -su, if -no, ^ -mori.
Other Personages : I i^ -f Choyoshi (Chung Yang-tzu, sennin) ;
I is?. JiJgen (priest) ; j ^ Shigeriye (yoro) ; | ^ Omoni (dram. pars.). | tJc
Shige-ki (poetess), ^ -ki (n.). | |^ choyo (the Chrysanthemum Festival,
see p. 103, 56). | f^ judai ('an heirloom"). | ^ kasanegi ('the wearing
of several suits at once ').
KIO, KO ; KA ; ka ; ka, (taka). ka, uioi ('odour, fragrance'). As ku,
esp. 'incense' (chiefly of fragrant woods). 186.
[Compare homophones under j}\] ([>. 187).] | (or ^) ^ Ko-shima (is.).
I '^ I\ara-su (shore). Kori : | jl| Ka-gawa (Sanuki, also read Kogawa ;
former as mod. ken, f. ptr., met.), JJX -tori (Shimosa ; t., also as Kadori ;
tern. ; f.), H -mi or ^ ^ -gami (Tosci). Other Towns : | '/ Jt^
Ka-kaji, ^ H -kami, ^ -muro, ^ -haru (pot.), ;^ -shii (Kashii-daimiojin
:Ac B^ jji^, the Empress Jingo).
Other Surnames : | H Ko-da, ^ -zai (ptr.), ^ -saka ; | \\\ Ka-
-yama (ptr.), ^ -tsuki, ;j«J- -mura, ^ fj^ ^IHJ -sokabe. i ^ -^ Kaoru,
I ^ Kanaye (n.). | ^ kogo (' an incense-box ' ; as ko-awase or | j^
kodo, the Perfume Game); | -M. Jp_ kogiiya ('a toilet-shop, perfume-seller').
I J|l kiosha, kiosu (chesspiece). | ^ nioi-sasou ('fascinating').
KAN. mini ('to see'). 109. | ;^ hanami ('a flower-viewing').
U ; [/. As U or ;^ | Taiu, Yii the Great, Chinese Emperor. 114.
1^ KO (KWO), O. Suberagi, Sumeragi, Sumevogi, Sumera-mikoto (' the
-^E Emperor', also ^ | , see 5^, p. i6g, med.). 106.
I ^[5 Ko-to (= Kioto, t.), ;j^ -gioku (35th Mikado), fn -nin (dram,
pers.), ^ ^ -tairo (Huang Ta-lao, sennin). Other Titles : | ^ Ko-tei
(the Emperor), Ji -jo (the reigning Emperor) ; I >ic •'?' kotaishi (the Prince
Imperial) ; | -^ oy'/, koshi, | ^' on;o, /joy'o (resp. a prince and princess of the
blood) ; I ^ kogo (Empress, not reigning) ; [ I ] >|s: ^ [ko]taikd (same, as
mother of an Emperor) ; -ji^^ | d< Ja taikotaiku (as grandmother of an
Emperor).
^3 SEN; idzumi ; Idsiimi, {yulii). idzumi ('a spring', lit. 'issuing water').
I Idzumi (t. ; f. ptr.). Sen (f.) ; | ")]] Senshu (same pr.). Kori: | ^^
Semboku (Idzumi, mod.) ; | "^ Sennan, Idzumi-no-minami, or merely
Minami (Idzumi). | )\\ Idzumi-gawa ir. ; t. ; f.), ^j^ -i (t.), ;g -ya
(brothel;, f, ptr.), f=^- -sawa (f.j. | -g- (v^) ^ Sen-gaku(-yu)-ji (tem.j.
Nine Strokes (^, contd.) 308
Other Surnames: ^ \ Oidzumi (met.); /]> | Koidzunii (ptr., met.); | ^^
Idzumi-tei, J|§ -zaki. | -^ )|$ Idzumi-taislio (= Fujivvara no Sadakuni
^ M)- I ft Senju (jovo). \ tK sensui ('an artificial water').
YEN; or KAN, KON. hiroshi ('wide'). 55.
-HfJ' Variant of ^ (p. 276).
^^ SHOKU, JIKI. hamu, kfi ('to eat, live on'). 184. I i^ Kema (n.).
Same as ^ (p. 305).
'--IJ* KIU, KO. isogu ('to hasten, be swift'). See p. 98, 11. 61.
\'ariant of ^ (p. 292).
A Japanese compound of ^ and j^, read kume (as a ^ofetnin'o-initial
and otherwise; see under ^, p. 157). It apparently has no inde-
pendent meaning.
^ Old form of # (xi). 28.
KEl, GEI. nori (' law '). 50.
. I=t^ [Variant : *j^.] RIO ; suke, [aki, -akira) ; zok., Rio- or Suke-, -suke.
-^ ^ hogaraka, akiraka ('clear, bright'); makoto ('the trutli '). 8.
'l^^ TEI, CHO ; CHIN (Toin) ; TE. abaraya ('a hovel'): adziimaya ('a
pavilion, arbour'). As iei or chin, same as the latter; as iei, a
common ending for art-names (see p. 69). 8.
I T P5c Teiji-in (tem. ; also — Uda, 59th Mikado). | ^ Teishi
(prince, = Tsunesada *[g ^). | ^ teishu (' master of the house '),
•' I'j* Al ; 0, yii. airaremii ('to pity'); kanashimu ('to grieve'). As a/,
^^^ 'grief, one of the Four (Seven) Passions (see p. 102, 49). Dis-
tinguisli from ^ (x). 30.
ffi \'ariant of ^ (p. 306).
GEN (KAN) ; liiko ; hiko, Hiko, (yoshi) ; zok., Hiko, -liiko. hiko (honorific
sulTix to men's names in early times, as ^ hime for women ; com-
mon element in earl}' divine and i)rincely names, see p. 49). 59.
309 Nine Strokes
I ^ Hiku-shima (is.), Hikoshima (t.). I l\\ Hiko-san (in.; t.), ;fft
-lie (t. met. ; f.), pj] -ma (t.), ^ -saka, ^ -ya, ^Hi -be, ^ ^ -kubo (f.).
I M Genjo (= Hikone, t.). Deities: | *K ^^ Ha ^ ^ Hikohohodemi-
-no-mikoto ; | ^»j« ^n -^ Hikosashiri-no-m. ; | ^ Hikoboslii (the star
Kengiu ^ ^ or the Herdsman). | ^ Gen-shi (Empress). | :Q Hiko-
-ishi (sculp.), ^ -ma (n.).
^& or ^^ TEI, TAI; Tii; (tada). mikado, ^ I /sote/ ('an emperor', esp.
''■* T' tlie Emperor of Japan). 50.
I ^ Teito (= Kioto, t.). | p Taishaku (t. ; m., -san); Taishaku-
-ten ^ (Indra, d.). | ^ telkoku ('an empire", esp. Japan).
"^'■> Contraction of ^ (xxiii).
-pj -^. Variants of ^ (p. 281).
*=^ SEN; no6i<, moW. noheru ('to state, narrate'). 40.
I ft Senkwa (28th Mikado). | ^ Nobu-ko (poetess). | g*
senji ('an Imperial decree'), Senji (sev. poetesses); Senji-nosuke M. ^
(poetess). I ^, Sentoku (Chin. Emp., Hsiian-te ; hence a name for vessels
in yellow bronze or pottery made during or in the style of his period ; also
a yellow bronze or copper alloy peculiar to Japan).
SHITSU, SHICHI ; muro ; (iye). miiro ('a cellar'); iye ('a house');
tsuma ('a wife'). 40.
:A: I llj Omuro-san (m.). I ^ ^j Muroto-saki (cape). Towns :
I Muro (anct. cap. ; f. ptr.) ; | EQ Muro-ta (f. ptr.j ; BJ -machi (also dist. of
Kioto and of Yedo ; f. ; M.-jidai \\!f i^, period 1392-1490), ^ -tsu (Muro-
-no-tsu as harbour), |^ -dzumi (f.), ^" -ran (or Mororan, in Yezo). Other
Surnames : ;f; | Omuro ; /J> | Komuro (ptr.) ; | ]\\ Muro-yama, ^
-uchi, pgj -oka, ^ -ya (n.), ^ -ga, 'jf -zawa. | ^ Murogimi (no).
jig, KAKU, KIAKU-; {hito). marodo ('a guest, customer'). 40.
YD, U. yiirusu ('to free, forgive, allow'); nadaiueni ('to relieve,
pacify '). 40.
-j^ Contraction of ^ (xi). 40.
TOTSU, DOCHI. tsitku ('to pound rice'). 116.
I M ^ Totto-no-hashi (bridge). ^ | kiokudzukl ('a trick rice-
pounder').
Nine Strokes 310
^5 Variant of ^ (p. 281). 73.
-^^ KEI, KE. Tlie fifteenth of the Twenty-eight Constellations. 37.
-U^ Contraction of ^ (x).
]^S NAN; X4; minami, mina-, -nanii. nn'jzaw/ ('the south, southern'). 24.
[Compare -^ (p. 313), ^ (xn).] | '/f^ ^ Nankaido (see p. 122). | fl^
Nanjo (k. of Echizen ; f. met.). | ^ ^ Minami-amabe (mod. k. of Bungo).
I (or ig ) ^ il Nai-no-taki (fall).
Towns [for other examples (including street-names), where ^ is a mere
directional prefix (Minami-), see under the second characater] : ^ \ Ominami ;
I ^ Nambu (f.), Minabe ; | ^ Naguwa ; | ij Minami-kata (Minakata
as f.), ^ -zeki or -noseki ; I ^ Nan-kin (Nanking in China, hence
'Chinese'), ;fqj -ka (Nan-ko, ibid.), ^P -go (f.), ^ -to (= Nara in Yamato).
I Minami nv \ ,|f Nany.eki (= Shinagawa, sub. of Yedo ; first as f.).
I \^ '^ii WX Nan-demma-cho (street of Yedo). | fiijj ^ Nanzen-ji (tern.).
Other Surnames: /J> | Kominami ; | )^i Nama : | ^ Nan-go, 7^
-gu, B. -sen (ptr.), ^ -l^o ; I i^ Nam-bo, '^, M -ba ; | ^^ ^ Minami-
-o]i, ^ "^ -iwakura, ^ ^ -nagao, ^ J^ -onikubo, ^ -ura, jjc -arai ;
I jij Mina-gawa, j^ -mura, M -sato, |K,i -buchi, v^ -zawa (ptr.).
I r# 5V i Nanyokoshu (Nan-yang Kung-chu, sennin). \ Pt ^ Nadara
(n.). I ^^ Nan-zen (priest), |^ -rio (horse), ^jc -so (the Southern Sung
dynasty of China), %^ -cho (the Southern Court or Dynasty of medieval
Japan). | ^t, i^ \\]f {^ uambokucho-jidai (period 1336-1392). | g nanro
(the 8th month). | |g 3i Xaunnen-no-o (tit. of the Emperor). | ^
namban ('a foreigner, foreign', lit. 'southern barbarian'); namban-tetsii He
('non-Japanese iron'); Namban-tetsu Ura no Menuki t^ ^ (jdriiri).
Buddhist Invocations : | ^ uamii (Skt. ' hail ! ') ; namu sambo ^ ^,
n. Amida-biitsu pnf ^ pt: f^, "• "//o/zo renge-kio j^ j^ iH /^? ^1.
'=i^ rOKU, DOKLJ. As dokii, 'poison, detriment'. Distinguish from ^
~W^ (p. 282). 80.
i [\'ariant, see p. 283, iiiil.] SHUN ; liaru ; liarii ; zok. Sliun- or Haru-.
havii ('the spring'; see p. 47). As shun, also 'erotic'. 72.
[Compare ^p (p- '-37)-l I H, see the next entrw , I tK f'^I H'H'uki-
-machi (street of Yedo). | yjc JS| Harumoto-ya (brothel). Surnames: /J^ |
Koharu {knharu or shoshitn, the loth month) ; | ij^ Shundo (met. ; some
read Harufuji, : | ^-jj Kasu-b(% ^ -gata (compare note on next page);
I )\\ Haru-kawa (ptr.), )\\ -yama, )\\ -ki (ptr.), ^[- -i (lacq.), ;^ -mote,
311 Nine Strokes
HI -ta (arm., met.), ^ -na (pot.), i^ -yeda, 1^ -aki (Shunju as tlie Cliin.
classic Ch'un-ch'iu), % -shima (met.), ]^ -bara, 3^ -michi, -/^ -zumi.
Personages, etc.: | ^ Shunwaka (sculp.): | ^ Haru-ko (Empress),
f^ -no-miya (tit. of Prince Imperial), P^ -to, % -mi, ^ -j; -fuji (n.), ^
-shiba [joYo], %, -kaze (horse), ^ -same (song, 'Spring Rain'). | -^
Shunyei {no). \ ^ shunshoku, \ ^.; ^ haru no keshiki ('a spring landscape').
I J shungiva ('erotic pictures').
^ F| SHUNJITSU; Kasuga. haru no hi or havubi (poet.), 'a spring day';
I I 0) hariibi no, 'vernal', an early stock epithet (makura-kotoba)
for the Yamato place-name Kasuga\ orig. written ff Jg [kasu-gaki, 'lees-
hedge'), the characters I | becoming in later times the regular orthography
for the name and its derivatives, as follows : —
I I Kasuga (t. and tem. on K.-yama ; f.). | | ]\\ Kasuga-yama
(hill near Nara ; anct. cas. in Echigo), ^ -no-miya or jfiljl jfd: -jmja (tem.),
i^ ^M P? -daimiojin or jji$ -no-kami (d.), ^- -i (k. of Owari ; f.), ^ -be
(same k. ; t. ; f.), ^ ^ -no-oji, ^ ^ M -no-miya-no-tenno (princes), \\} fB
^ -yamada-no-iratsume, [^] ^^ -no [-o]-iratsume (Empresses), ^ -no-tsubone
(sev. hist, pers.), Wf -no (joro), f| jp^ -riujin (uo). \ \ ^ Kasuga-riu
(school of painting), f^ ^^ -busshi (sculptors), ^ -matsuri (fest.).
- "ft^ * 1; /■ somukii ('to oppose"); oshikawa ('soft leather'). 178.
■^ I JUS: ^ Ida-ten (d.). Sennin : | ^ f^ I-zenshun (Wei Shan-
-tsun), gji -setsu (Chieh), H/; -bo (Fang), ^. -jo (Nii).
\fj CHU, CHU. kabiito ('a helmet"). Distinguish from g (p. 306)). 13.
^^ CHO, JU ; i-tsugu, tsugi-). tsudzuku (' to continue ') ; tanc (' seed ') ;
H siiye ('posterity'). 130.
l5 Contraction of ^^ (xvii).
TEI, JO ; sada, Tadashi ; zok., Tei-, less commonly Sada-. tadashii
(^' honest'); misao ('fidelity, chastity"). 154.
[Compare '^ (p. 279).] | jt Sada-moto, 7^; -mitsu (t.), ^ -kata (f.),
^* -no-miya (nun). | ^ Teimo (Cheng Meng, sennin). | fg ^ Teishin-
-ko (= Fujiwara no Tadaliira ,^, ^). | -^ tcijo ('a faithful wife').
Nengo: I 7C j6(Tei)-gen (97^^-977J. M "" (1^22-23), 7l<.-yei (1232),
^ -kio (1684-87); I II Jokwan, Jogwan (859-876); | ;fll Teiwa (N. Dyn.,
1343-49); I rij ]'">]' (Jitto, i3f'2->7)-
1 Compare poems in tlie Xiboii^i^n (trans. \V. Ci. Aston, I., p. 402, II., p. 101. '1 lie ejMthet itself
involves a pun on /Vasju;!/', the ' ha/.e ' characteristic of spring weather in Japan.
Nine Strokes 312
SHA ; SA, HA; (hito). mono ('a thing, person, agent'). 125. /J^ |
komouo (' an inferior samurai, servant ').
Contraction of ^ (xi).
^ Old form of \\^ (xj, 72.
Iw> TAN; (siimi). siimi ('charcoal'). 86. | ^ Tannomiya (f. swo.).
^^ [Full form: ^.] SHI; SHI; (kore). kore, kokoni ('this, here'). 95.
"fc^^
-gill [Old form: 'j^] SEN (rare), ZEN; maye, -saki ; (chika, saki, Susumu).
•^-* wave, saki ('front, before, former'). See p. 39, B. As zen or saki
no before names or titles, 'formerly called . . .', 'ex-', see p. 96, (1); as
-no-maye, an honorific affix to names of noble ladies; as -maye (-mai) after
a Buddhist temple-name, see p. 10, note 2. 18.
I ^ Maye-jima (is. ; f. ptr., met.), ^ -ga-dake (m.). Towns : | ffl
Maye-da (f. swo., sculp. ; also Maita as t. and f.), / }±_ -nosho, ]^ -bara (f.),
-baru, ^ M -gasu, ^P -go, '^^ -zawa (f. ptr.), j^ -bashi (f. ptr.).
Other Surnames : | jl| Maye-gawa (ptr.), P -guchi, \\\ -yama (ptr.),
:^ -ki, B3 j'l -dagawa (met.), ^ -mura (ptr.), ^ -nami, ^ -gura, ^ -be,
if -no (ptr.), ^ -zono. | ^ zenji (tit.). | UM mayegashira, \ J^ zenza
(grades of wrestlers and of professional raconteurs respectively).
SHU, SHU. kobe ('the head'); kubi ('the head, neck'); obito (anct.
tit.). As shii, a numeral-suffix for poems (see p. 40). 183.
I M. Shuri, formerly Sukuri (t.). | ^ y|^ Shubi-nomatsu (pine-tree;
shiibi, 'favourable opportunity'). I /^ Shurei (see p. 86). | fg Kubi-nobu
(geisha, ' Nobu of the [beautiful] neck'). | ^ shuka (the 4th month).
I ^ kadode ('setting out on a journey').
^ KIO, KO. Chinese surname. 38. | ^ Kio-shi (Chiang Shih,
l)aragon), ^ yf -shiga (Tzu-ya, Chin. hero).
[Variant: ^. ] P)I, Ml; MI; yoshi, {haru, tomi) ; zok., Yoshi-, -mi.
utsukushii, uriiwashii (' beautiful 'j ; lunashi ('sweet, nice, skilful');
yomi-suru ('to esteem'). 123.
[Compare H (p- 150), ^ (xi).] I i'^ Mimasaka (prov.). | i^ Mino
([)r. ; k. of Iwami ; brothel, -)a ^). Other Koui : | "^ Mi-kata (Tajima,
mod.), "^ -gumi (Tajima), j.t^ -ma (Ashu ; f.), -mu (same k.), ^ -ne
(Choshuj, ^ -ki, -naki, later -no (Harima). | ^] Utsukushi-yama, | "J^
^ tl4 Migoto-yama (m.). | ig ^f )\\ or | ^}r> j^ }\\ Minano-gawa (r.).
313 Nine Strokes
Towns : | )\\ Mi-kawa, // ^ -midzii (r.), -y* -kamo, tC ^ -yeji
(Nakasendo stage 15), i^ 7 119 -onoseki, ^ -naki. | f^ P^ Bifuku-mon
(gate of Kioto) ; I IS P^ I5c Bifuku-monin (Empress). Other Surnames :
I 5 Mi-tama, H -ta, '^ -tsu, ^ -ke, '3s -zoye, @ ig -dzugaki, ^ M
-dzuya, i§ ^ -nobe, i^ H -nowa.
I ^ Haru-ko (Empress). | A Yosliito (joro) ; bijin, \ ^ hijo ('a
beauty']. | # Mitsuma (/oro). | ^fQ Uma-shine, ^ -ki (n.). | ^
J;b M Mi-keimaro, ^ -^ -haru, ^ !& >[c ^ -yakodayu, ^ -sato, ^g -tate,
ii^ -on (n.). i aC or I ^ ;nzYate, for Ji ^t (p- 246).
KAKU, KIAKU. kaiva ('leather'); aratameru ('to renew'). 177.
I ^ Kodo (tem.).
BO, MO. nanigashi, sore[gashi] ('So-and-so'). 75.
JIN. hanahada ('very, superlative'). Distinguish from ^ (kan) as a
2ofeMm/o-initial. 99. ! @ ^ Jimokuji (t.).
^ Variant of ^ (p. 285).
-;Mj' HAN, HON. A plant name and Chinese surname. 140.
• Lj I f^ Hampo (Fan Pao, sennin). \ ^ Hanrei (Fan Li, Chin. hero).
YEN, ON; (sono). souo ('a garden'). 140.
HHk BIO, MIO ; {naye). nave ('young shoots'). 140.
mJ j f^ ^J Naye-ba-zan (m.), ^ jlj -sliiki-yanui (m.), yfc -ki or -gi
(t-), '('^ J'l -shirogawa (t. pottery, also read Nawa-). | ;|sj- Nawaniura (f.
met.). I fl Bioriu (Miao Lung, sennin). | ^ minji ("surname').
■** SHO, SO. tsuto, kusadziito ('a straw wrap[)er', see ^, x). Distinguish
-Ha from ^ (xii) and g (xiii). 140.
BO, MIO; CHI; kaya, chi ; (chi). kaya, chi ftw(» reeds, Miscauthus
sinensis and Imperata ariindinacea). 140.
[Compare ^ (xiii) and ^|B (xiv).] | >^ tf^ij Chi-gasaki (t.), ^ -nu
(anct. pal; f.), if^ -ne, 'j^ -nu (f.). | ]^, Kaya-bara, IL'p -no (f.), i|- HJ
-ba-cho (street of Yedo). | ^ Bo-yei {Mnu Ying), i^ -mo (Meng),
sennin.
Ba Variant of ^ (xi). 140.
^S TAI, DAI; TO. koke ('moss'j. 140.
Nine Strokes 314
HbH KO. KT ; KU. kurnshimu ('to suffer"); nigashi ('bitter, cruel"). 140.
FJ I ;|;^ Xiga-bayashi (t.), ;j^l^ -momo (f.). | ;^C Sliimoto (n.).
-tt^ JAKl\ XIAKU; waka; u>aka, (yoshi); 2o/e., Waka-. wakashi ('young").
^t5 As -waka, a sullix to boys' names (see p. 68). 140.
[Compare 5fn h^ (p. 270).] I ^^j^ Waka-sa (or | '>H Jakushu, pr.),
tC -ye (k. and t. of Kawachi ; f.), ^ IJJ -kusa-yama (m.). Other Towxs :
I t^ Waka-bayaslii (f. ptr., met.), J^ -matsu (is.; f. ptr. ; joro; brothel,
-ya ^), i$ -tsu, ^^p -yanagi (joro), -yagi (same t.), jp^ ^ -miko, ;^ -za or
-sa (-zakura as anct. pal.). | 31 ^ Niakuo-ji (tern.). | ^ (or ^)f)) J%
\\'akana-ya (brothel).
Other Surnames: | ^ Jakushi (f. or n. ptr. and met.); | ]\\ Waka-
-vama (met., actor), yji -midzu (n. poetess; lit. 'first water' drawn in new
year), ;+; -gi, ^ -i, j^ -tsuki (ptr.), -da, (^ -shiro, g H -meda,
Yi -take, ^ -sugi, ^ -mi, J^ -o (ptr.), ^ -miya (lit. 'young prince", also
a grade of Shinto tem.), % -be, ^ -na (joro; kid gen ; see also p. 118,
xxxiv, xxxv), ^ -mori, ^ -tsuka, gj -zone, 1^ -tsuki, i% -fuji.
I ^ Waka-ko (poet and court-lady), >[<: ^ -tayu (mus.), ^ -otoko
(— Chujo rfi ^, dram, pers.), ^ -me (poetess). Other Joro: | ^'j; Waka-
-taye, ^)f> (for '^^] -na, ^ -ura, :f§ -ume, u^ -murasaki, ^ -ba. | H A
waka-sanjin (see p. gg), ^ -s/n7, ^ -mono ('a youth"), rl^ ^ -doshiyori
(tit.), [i^] ^j )(lj -me-kari (fest.).
SEN. toma ('a mat covering"). 140.
I EH Toma-da (mod. k. of Mimasaka ; f.), /l> '-l^ -komai (t., Ainu
Toniako-nai, ' tiie stream issuing from the back of the lake').
J4-* SETSU, SECHI. mnyeru ('to sprout"). 140.
S
w VEI, YO ; YE; hide, tevu, jiisa, (-akira) \ 20k., Yei-, rarely Hide-.
^^ hanabusa ('a flower"); hiideru ('to excel"). 140.
I ^ Yeikoku, in compounds | Yei ('England, English"); | ^ ^ij ^
Igirisu (same). | gj (or ^) Aita or Aida (k. of Mimasaka) ; | ^ Ago
(k. of Shima). | y^ il| Yehiko-san or Hiko-san (ni.). | J:t }\\ Yebi-kawa
(r.). I Hanabusa (f. ptr.). | X\. Yeda (f.). | ^ yei-wei (' renowned "),
i^ -y/7 ('famous personage, hero").
I lO : Shigeru. tsutomerii ('to wrap"). See ^ (x). 140.
I lU liv Tsuto-yamabushi (kiogtn).
])( ), M( ) ; .1/0: shige ; shige, Shigevu, (mochi, moto) ; zok., Mo-, verv
rarely Sliige-. shigeru ('to be luxuriant"). 140.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 306).] Towns: /J^ | 51 Komota;
315 Nine Strokes
I :^ Mo-ki, -gi (f.), -ffj -ichi, ^ -oi, f{-: -zumi, ]^, -bara, ^ -niwa (f.
Ptr-)^ iS M -heji. Other Surnames: | ffl Shigeta ; 1 Ji Mo-gami,
^ ;;^ -teki (see also p. 86), g -ro. | ^ Shige-ko (Empress). | ^
Moto (n.).
A>V KAN. sao ('a bamboo pole'). 118.
* I "^ jnl Sawatari-no-taki (fall).
nrt TAN, DAN. asa/ii (' the dawn '). Used for PJJ (mei) in a painter's
* signature. 72.
>^ SEI, SH(.) ; Habtiku, (yoshi, mi); zok., Sei- or Sho-. kayerhniru ('to
H look back on ') ; habuku (' to abridge ') ; tsukasa (' office '). See
p. 82. log.
KAI ; mina ; {tomo). mina ('all'). 106.
[Compare ^ (xii), ^ (p. 310).] Towns: | ^ Kai-ya, ^ -hotsu ;
I jlj Mina-gawa (f. ptr., met.), f\ -dzuki. Other Surnames : I llj
Mina-yama (met.), :^ -ki, ^ -kiri. | f| Minadzuru (joro) : .Minadzuru-
-hime $g (leg. pers.).
^Hi HAl, HE; HE, SE ; se, -shiro. se, sena[ka], iishivo ('the back, rear').
F3 Interchanged with ^ (x). 130.
4l4^ SAI, ZAI ; SA ; shiba ; zok., Shiba-. shiba ('brushwood'). 73.
^^ [Compare ^ (p. 286).] | [fl Shiba-ta (k. of Oshu ; f. ptr., met.,
sculp., lacq.), ilj -yama (m. ; t. ; f.), ^ -gaki (anct. pal.). Other Surnames:
I Shiba ; /h | Koshiba (ptr.) ; | ^|- Shiba-i, ;^ -moto (met.), fS) -oka,
^ -miya, |^ -hara, |1|§ -saki, if -no, ;^ -hashi.
ij^ Complex form of 4^, 'seven' (p. 148). 75.
^^ SEN (ZEN), NEN; some; zok., Some-. so;)zt'7-u ('to dye, stain'). 85.
^^oC I ^ Some-i (dist. of Yedo), ffl -ta (t.), ^ -dono (dyehouse of
Impl. pal., hence sobriquets of exalted persons, such as Somedono-no-kisaki
^, -no-otodo ^ 1^1, -shikibukio-no-miya ^ "^ ^11 '^). Other Surnames :
I jlj Some-kawa (ptr.; jovn), ^ -va (ptr., met.), M -ya, |l}^ -zaki, ?f -no
(met.). I ^ Some-ko (hist, pers.), |lj -yama, ^ |^ -nosuke (yoro). | tg.
# ^ "^ P^ ^^ Some-moyo Imose no Kadomatsu (jdriiri). \ ^ sempitsu
(' autograpli ").
3H KA, KE; hashi. fana ('a shelf); tatern, kamayeru ('to build"). 73.
Jbn. YEN, ON; 0. uramu ('to hate'); aJa ('an enemy'). 61.
ilii^ I s^ yenkon ('a ghost').
Nine Strokes 316
-ffX I^O' ^'U; DO, NU. ikari ('wrath'). As do, one of the Four (Seven)
^'^'^ Passions (see pp. 102, 49, 10b, 74). 61.
KI. As hi or midzunoto, see p. 63. 103.
I ^ )\\ Mibukawa (f.).
KEI ; Cliigivii. chigivii ('to ally, pledge, unite, betroth'); wariju ('a
^ divided tally'). As kei, 'a covenant, assignation'. 37.
I )\\ Chigiri-gawa (r.). | vi|i Iveichu (priest). | >\^ keisei, A I
hakkei, i)unningly for (fJi ^ (xiii), A .i. (p- 107, 79).
ii^C SHI. sugata ('form, appearance, fashionable'). 38.
-^^ I J'l Sugata-gawa (r.), ^ -mi, Sf -no (juro), ^ ;j^ -mi-no-hashi
(bridge in Yedo), M ~M Jm -yebi-ya (brothel). I |^ siigataye ('a portrait').
H W I tsi{ki hiaku-sugata (' the moon in a hundred phases').
1^* KO, KU ; atsu ; atsu, Atsushi. atsushi ('thick, kind, liberal'). Dis-
' J" " tinguish from ]^ (x). 27.
[Compare ^ (-^v).] | ^ Asa (k. and t. of Choshu), Aza, Atsuza,
Adzusa (same k.) ; Atsusa-nosuke ^ ^j* (20k.). | ^ Atsu-mi (k. of Mine;
f-K ^ lU -gashi-yama (m.), ;fc -gi (t.; f.j. ffl -ta (t.), i^ -ike, # -taka (f.).
I 'M Koto (f.).
TEN (RIN). A length and a weight (see pp. 65, 66). 27.
SHL'X, JUX; {tate). tate ('a shield'). Compare ;J^" (xiii). 109.
I ^Ij Tatanami (Imperial tumulus).
typ TO, DZU; DO; tabi; nori, TFataru, (yoshi). nori ('law'); tabi ('time,
-^-^ occasion "). As do, ' a degree ' of time or heat. Confused with "^j^
*
(xii). 53. I -^ Watarai or \\'ataraye (k. of Ise ; f. ptr.).
OKU; YA; ya; ya, (iye). ya, iye ('a house'); as -ya, a suffix denoting
a. shop, place of business, studio, brothel, etc., or else the person
carr}-ing on business therein (see p. 6g, note 2). 44.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. ig6).] Islands: | j^j Ya-shima
(t.), ^ M -ku-shima, \\;_ ^ -sliiro-jima. Other Towns : ;^ | i|j i^-
Oyaichiba; /Jn i Koya ; | {-^^ Ya-shiro (f.), iiJJ -ji, ^ -kata (lit. 'deck-
house, mansion';. Other Surnames: ;^ } Oya ; | ^' Ya -tomi, l^\ -se.
I ^D ;i ;(;■ Yachi-no-kata (hist. pers.). | ^}), | )|c yashiki ('a mansion,
daimio's seat ').
11 I'd, lilO (BIO). ou ('to cover, screen'). 44.
I M. ^''o6u ('a screen'); Biobu-ga-ura i^ (shore;.
^\ Sill. siikoshi ('a little"). See p. 146, line 10. 30.
R
mil
317 Nine Strokes
HEN, BEN. fiida ('a tablet'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 271). 63.
I SI Henjaku (Pien Ch'iao, Chin, worthy).
BI, MI ; BI. mayu (' an eyebrow '). 109.
I llj Bi-san (m.). | tj^ Mayuwa (prince). | \{!\ J^ Mikenjaku,
leg. pers., 'whose brows were a foot apart', but | f^ M m Bikeng6-6,
pseudonym of analogous significance.
^tfQ YEKI, YAKU. yeyami ('a plague'). 104.
^>*C I f^ yakuyoke (epithet of Kobo-daishi, priest).
HI; HI, TO; tobi ; {taka). tobu ('to fly, leap'). 183.
[Compare homophones under (p. 184).] | 51 Hida (pr. ; f.) ;
I ^'1 Hishu (same pr.). J;^ \ ^ Otobi-jima (is.). | ^ Tobi-jima (is.),
-shima (t. ; Hishima as f.), ^^ -ne ft.), ffl -ta (dist. of Osaka; f. met.; also
Tobita and Hida as f.). | J% Asuka^ (t. ; two ancient capitals— compare
ill and ii; m., -yama ; r.) ; Asuka-i ^ (f. ptr.), -be fjp (f-)- I ^ ^
Hiun-kaku (building).
Other Surnames: | ^. Tobi-shi, g -kumo (Hiun as no); | y]c Hi-
-naga, 5f M -dase. | ^i Hirai (n. lacq.). ;^ (/h) | Hi 0(Ko)tobide
(masks). | {f§ ^ Hiteishi (horse). | M M ^ M Tobikoye-shimbochi
{kiogen). I ^ hisha (chesspiece).
^^^ SAI ; ya, (toshi). kana (exclamatory final particle). 30.
Variant of 75 (P- ^44)' ^^p. as no, 'of. 54.
V^ [\'ariant : 5®.] KWAI, YE ; 0, WA ; {nori). meguru, mawaru (' to
revolve, circulate, tour'). Interchanged with m (p. 232). 54.
I ^ kwaikoku ('a pilgrimage to [holy places in] various provinces');
M I taki-megiivi ('a visit to various waterfalls'). | j^ || maivavi-dovo
('a revolving lantern, wheel of life').
KEN; tate ; take. tatevu ('to establish, fix'). 54.
[Compare homopliones under jt (p. 198).] | fH {^) ^ Ken-nin
(-cho)-ji (tern.), ^ f'^ -rei-mon (gate of Kioto), J^ ^^ ^ -rei-monin
(Empress). Surnames : | ji| Tate-kawa, ^ -ishi, ^ -batake, ^ -no,
^ -be (ptr. ; also Takebe). | |? '^ # Takemikadzuchi-no-kami, [ | jg]
M i^ ^ ^ ^ [Takehaya-]Susanoo-no-mikoto (d.).
> Formerly written BJ §=, 'the morrow's or dawn's fragrance", the later orthography being
derived from tobutori no ('of the flying birds'), an early poetical stock epithet (makura-kotoba) for
this place-name. Compare ^ Q, p. 311.
Nine Strokes (M, contd.) 318
Nexgo: I ^ Ken-kiu (1190-98), fn -nin (1201-03), % -gen (1302),
^ -yei (1206), i^ -ji (1275-77), ^ "Cho (1249-55); | |^ Kem-mu (1334-35),
^ -p6 (1213-18); I ^ Ken-toku (1370-71), @ -reki, -riaku (1211-12).
vljrt KA (KIA) ; KA, KE. Represents the Sanskrit sound ka or kia. 162.
^>— » Deities: | ^. J;: Ka-gutsuchi, ^ ^ -senyen, H -sho (= ^ )p^).
Rakan : I ^ Kari ; I |^ I tic ^ Kiadakabassha. | ^ M Iflll kariobinga
(myth, creat.).
■^«^ HAKU, BIAKU ; SE ; seko, sako, hazama. semaru (' to press upon,
*^*^ approach'). 162.
^ I Ohazama, Ikosa (t.), Oseko, Osako (f.). I jlj Hazama-gawa
(r.). I dl] Hazama (t.), Sakoma (f.). | 7X Sakomi, | H Sekoda (f.).
I P^ sefo ('a strait').
j ^vjy Contraction of jg (xix).
^£ SHU, SU ; (sum/). todomaru ('to stop'). 162.
Affl^ TEKI, CHAKU ; {michi). michibiku (' to guide '). 162.
tJJL JUTSU ; Nobiiru, (nobii). noberu, noburii ('to state'). 162.
yjM CHO (SHO); {tern, aki, -akira). akiraka ('bright'). 72.
'ft^/ BEX, MEN; Tsiitoniu, {nari). tsutomeru ('to exert oneself). 19.
^Q^ I; /; take, Takeshi, (toshi). ogosoka ('stern, majestic'); odosu ('to
'-5v\ frighten'); takeshi ('strong, brave'). As i, also 'influence, power,
dignity '. 38. | ^ Take-ko (Empress).
KAX. mi)ia ('all'). 30.
I^f L\'ariants : jg^, |H .] FU, FU ; kaza-, -kaze ; kaze. kaze (wind');
^ ^ fiiri, -buri, also as /«, 'fashion, style'. See also p. 39, B. 182.
I ^ Kaza-haya (k. of lyo ; f.), ^ ^ -haya-no-ura (shore). | ^ \\\
Fucho-zan (m.). | Jg ^ Kazeya-taki (fall). Towns : I g Euro (lit.
'boiler, bath-tub'); | '^ Kaza-nami, ^ -mori, fa\ -ma (f.). | ^ Kaza-
-kiri, ^ -rnatsuri (f.). | ^ Futen, | j{i'\\ Fujin, Kaze-no-kami (d.). ^ \
taifu (' typhoon ") ; I ^ fu-getsu (' landscape, nature '), .P; -kei (' a fine piece
of scenery '), -fg: -zoku (' a custom '), ^ -riil, ^% -ga (' elegant ').
319 Nine and Ten Strokes
[^ Variant of ^ (p. 290).
|^Ia| YO, YU. ktirashi ('dark'); hartika ('dim'). 52.
■^ I A yii-jin (' a hermit '), g -rei, s^ -kon (' a ghost ').
iPjpn Common variant of j§ (p. 290). 17.
[^1 Old form of ^ (xi). 31.
"^'0, U. kagiru ('to limit'); sono ('a garden'). 31.
n
TEN STROKES.
[Variants: gj, H^.] TO, TSU ; TSU. tatakau ('to fight'). 191.
I H" Tsuke or Tsuge (anct. village).
/^^ KO, GU ; (toki). samurau ('to be in attendance on'); soro, soro ('to
■'^ be ' or an almost meaningless complimentary expletive in the
epistolary style). As ko, 'weather, time'. Distinguish from ^ (p. 292). 9.
/^C [Variant: "jj^.] SHU, SHU ; naga, Osamu, {osa, sane), nagashi ('long');
osameru ('to rule, study, repair'); totonoyeru ('to arrange, equip'). 9.
I ||( ^ Shuzen-ji (t.). | f^ f]ff Shukio-kwan (school). | .^ j^
Shugen-do (Bud. order, its priests called shugenja | ,I^t ^ or yamabushi
\h it)- I m shuri (see p. 85).
il^ [Variants : j^, ^.] JO ; {naga, yeda). koyeda (' a twig '). As jo,
'an article, item'; see also p. 40. 75.
Surnames: | Koyeda; ^ \ Daijo ; | 5? Jono.
yjh HAl, BAI. tawamure ('sport, fun'). 9.
"' I (or ^) ig hai-kai (variety of Japanese poem), \ -;'", jll] -s^"
(professional composer of same), ^ -mid (see p. 69, (7)). | (^ haiyu,
yakusha ('actor'), haiyu, wazaoki (dance or its performer).
[Contraction: |^*.] HO. navau ('to imitate'). 9.
I ^ ^ JVf M Shonzui shosei iii navau, 'made in imitation of tlie
work of Shonzui (potter)'.
Ten Strokes 320
JbL ^'"^''^'"^^ *'^ ^^ ^P- -91)-
/^ HAI, BAI ; BE; masu. masu ('to increase'). 9.
IM j^ I nibai ('twice'), etc. | g baishin ('indirect vassal').
/tt GU (KU); KU, GU ; (tomo, moto). tomo ni ('together'). g.
1^ I ffi M. /# Gubiro-jin (d.). | M (or M) M B kurikara (the
sacred sword entwined by a dragon; epithet of Fudo, d. ; Kurikara-dani ^,
valley; see also ^, x). \ P M. 'M Kushira-no-taki (fall).
RIX; tomo, (michi, tsune). tagui ('sort'). As r/n, J\^ \ jinrin, 'human
relationships'. 9.
I WC^ I W) Rondon (London). | ^ Tomo-ko (poetess).
WA (I); WA ; (shidzu). tsutsushimn ('to respect'). 9.
I Yamato (Japan ; f. ; jovd). ^ \ Yamato (f. ; n.). | :i\i ^
Yamato-no-taiko (poetess). | ^ shidzu[ri], shidori (anct. name for coarse
stuffs), Shidori (t. ; f. ; n.) ; Shidzu-ko ^ (poetess), -hiko ^ (n.). | ^
Yaniato-riu (school of painting), ^ 0f -meisho ('famous scenes in Japan').
'jrt' Contraction of ^ (xiii).
l^ SAl, SE. soyeru (to add'). Used as a variant of '\^ (p. 236). 9.
CHI, JI. an ('to meet'); neuchi ('price, value'). 9.
I ^ Chika (f.) ; Chika-no-yasoshima A ~h ^ (archipel.). /J\ |
^ Kochiga-shima (is.).
pTp I ; (yori). yoru (' to depend on '). 9.
^ HIO. tawava ('a straw bag', for rice, charcoal, etc.). 9.
I Tawara (f.). | :^ Tawara-tsu (t.j, M ~y^ (f- ptr.)-
SHA (SHAKU), SEKI. karti ('to borrow, rent'). 9.
B I M Kariya (f.).
Variant for ^ (xiv). 9.
Contraction of g§ (xvii).
I
Hf
Vrp [^'ariant : jj^i^.i RIO; (suke). susushi ('cool, clear, pure'). 15.
• "* I Suzushi (poetess). | ^ Suzunami {jovd). If^j | norio, susumi,
rS' I or n^ I yusuzumi ('cooling oneself at night').
TO, TSU. kovi ('ice'). 15.
321 Ten Strokes
Contraction of i^ (xiii), used esp. in the titles | ^ jitn-ko, ;^ g^
-daijin, H "^ -sangu. 15.
KEI, KIO ; (tsune). komichi ('a lane, path'). 60.
JO. omomiiro ni (' slowly, gently '). 60. Sennin : I fg Jo-fuku
l> (Hsu Fu), -^ iP -sakei (Tso-ch'ing), ^ -wan (Wan).
'tli TO, DZU ; DZU ; (iomo). tomogara (' followers ') ; kachi (' on foot ') ;
1^*-' itadzura ni ('aimlessly'). 60.
I BJ Kachi-machi (street-name). | ^ Hadashi (n., ' bare-foot ')
I f^ tsiiredzure ('tedious hours'); Tsuredzure-gusa ^, classic, 'Otiana'.
I 1^ totei {'a pupil'). | ^ kachi-ivatari ('a shallow ford'), ^ ^^ -giuni
(' a shogun's escort ').
vA [Also written ^.] RO ; RA ; nami, na- ; {uami, kiyo) ; zok., Nami-.
"*^ nami ('a wave'). 85.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 258.)] | ^, \ 0, \ ^ Xaniwa,
variants for ^ ^ as anct. and poet, name for Osaka, t. ; | :^{£ (or 0) *^
Naniwa-gata (same). Other Towns : | ■ji\;_ Nabuto ; | %£ Nami-ye (n.),
IS) -oka, ^ -nohira. Surnames : | ^ Nagoshi ; I ^ ^ Nambatei ; | )\\
Nami-kawa, ^ -ai, 5f -no. /Jx | Konami (dram. pers.). | ^ Namikai
(swo.). I X ro-nin, •i' -shi ('a masterless samurai').
SHO, SHU; SU ; saka-. sake ('rice-wine'). Distinguish from yg
(p. 294). 164.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 237.)] Towns : \ ^ ^ Shusui
or Suzui (latter as f.) ; | 03 Saka-ta (for ^ 09), M -ya (lit. ' wine-shop ').
I t/f ^ Sakaori-no-miya i,anct. pal.). Other Surnames : I Ji Saka-noye,
^ -wa (r.), ^ -i (ptr., met.), JiJ -de (met.), [pj -muki, ^ -yori, ^ -maki,
M ~i» M. -idzumi, |3^ -be (anct. gild), ^ -ba.
I ^ Sake-no-kimi ('Prince Chyu ', Korean); ^ | ^ Hata no Sake-
-no-kimi (hist. pers.). | j^ (wrongly ^) ^ ^ Shuten-doji (myth. pers.).
I H^ Sakagura [kiogen). \ ^ shuyen, sakamori (' a banquet '). I 1^
shuro, vioriya ('a restaurant').
Vq Variant of :^ (p. 294).
y^ Contraction of g (xii).
5'lB [^^riant: :^.] YO, YU ; waku ; (waku). wakn ('to boil'). 85.
■™ I ^ Waku-ya (or Yuya), ^ -tsu (t.), ^ -i, B9 -da, ^ -shima
(^•)- I _h Vtfe Wakiage-ike (water).
21
Ten Strokes 322
yyfcSHUN. fukashi {'deep'). S^.
*^^ I ^ P)c Shummio-in (lyeharu, shogun).
FU, FU ; FU ; uki ; (chika). uku, ukahii ('to float, swim'); uki-
('floating, fleeting'). 85.
I '/^ Uki-ana (k. of lyo ; anct. pal. ; Ukena as same k. and f.),
^ -ha (mod. k. of Chikugo), i^ -tsu (t.), B9 -ta (f. ptr.), ^ -shima (f. ;
joYo ; moor, -ga-hara ]^), ji]- -fune {no ; Genji Chapter li ; joro). \ ^
Fuke (f.). I ^ Futo (Buddha ; futo-ke ^, ' a Buddhist '). | £ f|^
Fukiuhaku (Fou Ch'iu-po, sennin). \ \\jr iikiyo (' the fleeting or passing
world'), Ukiyo (nickname of Iwasa Matabei, ptr., as founder of the Ukiyo-ye
^ school of painting); Ukiyo-koji /Jn j^ (street of Yedo). | ^ itkiye ('a
perspective drawing'). I ;j^ ukihashi, funabashi (' a bridge of boats*).
KAI ; umi, una-, un-, -mi, ama ; [umi, -mi) ; zok., Umi-. inni, ama
('the sea'). See also tlie next entry. 85.
[Compare ^ (p. 246).] | ^ Kaidai, pg I Shikai (' within the
seas", 'the four seas', sc, Japan, the world). Kori : | ^ Ama (Oki ; f. ;
lit. 'fisher'); | Ji Unagami (Shimosa ; f. ; see also below); | "^ Kaisai,
I ^ Kaito (also Ama-no-nishi, -no-higashi, both of Owari and Mino; Kaito
as f.) ; I i^i Ama or Abe (Kishu), Amabe or Kaibu (Ashu), Ama, Amabe
or Umbe (Bungo ; Amabu, Kaibu or Kaibe as f.) ; | ^ Kai-so (Kishu,
mod.), ^ -dzu (Mino, mod. ; t. ; f.).
I P^ Kaimon (cape) ; K.-ga-dake ^ ^ (m.)- I 1^ @ M Mirume-no-
-ura (shore ; see below). Other Towns : | 5f P Unnokuchi (f.) ; | B3 Tfj
Kai-daichi, ^ -shu, j^ -ji. | ^ ^ Kaian-ji (tem.).
Other Surnames: | Ama; | ff Unno (ptr., met.); I ]^ Unabara;
:k. I i^ Ounabara ; | r)b Kai-hoku (ptr.), -da (also I'mida, f. ptr.),
01 ffl -yeda (also Umiyeda), i^ ^, -ho, ^ -go, ^ -ga, i| -be, ^ "do;
I J^];: Unii-matsu (see also below), / ^ -noya.
I tl i Kairiuo (the Dragon King). | $|f ^ Kaisenshi (Hai-shan-
-tzu, sennin). ;^ | Omi (n.). | \ Ama {no; lit. 'fisher'); :^ \ \ M. ~f'
Oama-oji or Okiama-no-6ji (— Temmu, 40th Mikado). | ^ ^ umibozu
(myth, creat.). | |1^ kaikid (' straits '). | ^ aonori, \ yj^ mirii[me] (two
sp. of seaweed). | _t, after a place-name, . . . no kaijo, 'at sea off ; . .'
M ^ I^AIRO; yebi. yebi ('a prawn, lobster'); Yebi (f.). | | ig
Yebi-na (t. ; f.), ^ -ya (brothel), ^ -jima, ]^ -hara, J§|
-dzuka (f.).
vj^ RIC, RU; RU; {haru, tomo). nagasii ('to let flow, abandon '; ; nagareru
ViL ('to flow, float, be lost'); nagare ('a current, descent, style, strayed').
As rill, esp. 'a style, school'. See p. 98, 11. 83.
323 Ten Strokes
I llj Nagareyama (t.). I H M yabusame (' archery on horseback ',
see p. 99, 25). | ^t yiitko ('fashionable').
^tt\ SHO, JO; Wataru. kachiivatarii ('to wade over'). 85.
■^'^ I JE Shosei (Sheh Cheng, sennin).
%y>Hh» SHO; iyoshi). kiyeru ('to melt away, disappear, die'); kesu (active
iH form). Ss.
*7d^ HO, FU ; FU, RA ; ura, -ra ; (ura) ; zok., Ura-. ura (' a coast, shore,
• IH coast-village 'j. 85.
Towns : ^ | Oura (f. ; n.) ; | jl| TJra-gawa (f. ptr.), ^ -do,
B9 -ta (f.), ^ -sa, {£ -tome, i^ ^ ittJ: -shishiki, |p -wa (Nakasendo stage
67), gf -no (f.), ^ -ga, ^ -tomi. Other Surnames: | Ura; | ^ Hoki;
I _h TJra-kami (ptr.), ilj -yama, P -guchi, ^{^ -i (ptr.), ig -na (ptr.),
:g^ -ya, -tani, pg) -oka, ;f^ -matsu, |}|5 -be (met.), ^ -shima, ^ -be, ^ -se.
I M Urazato (myth. pers.). | 1^ d^, U^ Urashimataro (hist, pers., see pp.
98, 99, 17; properly called xK CC I ^ "f Midzunoye Uranoshimako^).
^ GO; {nori). satoru ('to know'). 61. I ^ Satori (n.).
'^ YETSU, YECHI; (yoshi). yorokobu ('to rejoice'). 61.
^loR TEI, TAI ; {yoshi, yasii). 'Fraternal affection'. 61.
BAl, MAI. umeru, udzumeru ('to fill up, bury'). 32.
I ,£, Umetada (f. swo., met.).
SEI (rare), jO; shiro, ki; {shiro, ki, mura, kuni, shige); zok., Jo-, shiro,
kl ('a castle, fortress'). As jo, esp. the 'castle-town' of a daimiate,
sometimes particularized by prefixing the province-initial (see pp. 120-2) or
one of the characters of the town-name, as with }^ (p. 287) and |^ (xii). 32.
[Compare, for Shiro-, Q (p. 195), \X (187), and, for Ki- h.omophones
under ;?Jc (176).] | ^i Jo-shu (Yamashiro pr.), ^ ^ -ga-shima (is.), ^ ^
-ga-saki (cape). Kori : /J^ | Ogi (Hizen ; f. ; also Kojiro as t. and f.) ;
I "^ Kiko, later | ^ Kito or Joto (Totomi) ; | ^ Kinosaki (Tajima).
Other Towns: | J^ Kido (f.) ; | \\\ Jo-yama (Shiroyama as f.), [->*] ^
-gahana (lacq.), ^ ^ -gwanji.
Other Surnames: j Jo, Shiro; ^ \ Osliiro; | ^ Ki-i, Ji -nokami,
^ -dokoro, ^ -shima; | ^ Shiro-kura, j^ -tsuka. | f^ jo-dai, ^ -shii,
1^ -ban (tit.), "J*" -ka (' a castle-town '), ^ -nai (' within the castle ').
' So Haga. Aston in his translation of the Niliongi (under date 478 a.d.) renders this ' the
child of Urashima of Midzunoye ' (Midzu-no-yej.
Ten Strokes 324
BETSU, BECHI; or HATSU, HACHI. sabaku ('to sell off, disentangle,
adjudicate '). Used as a complex form of A (p- 145), ' eight '. 64.
" " YEN. siitcru ('to throw away'); yudanevii ('to entrust'). 64.
il^p KAN, GAN ; Mamoru. mamoru ('to ward off, defend'). 64.
-Wt^ KIO, GIO ; or SHO. sashihasamu ('to insert, cherish'); hasamn ('to
4y\' pinch, cut with scissors'). Confused with ^ below. 64.
HO, BU. torayern (' to seize, catch, arrest '). 64.
I i^ rI5 ^ Totoribe no Vorodzu (hist. pers.).
SHIX ; furu, -buri. fuvu, jiiru ('to brandish, scatter, carry, exercise
influence over"). See also p. 39. 64.
I ffl l^»I -j^ li Furutamuki-no-sukune (poet). | ^ Furi-hime,
;^ ;;^ -no-kata (hist. pers.).
SOX; (liiko); zok., Mago-. mago (* a grandchild, grandson'). 39.
*^ I ^ fiP Magojiro {sok. ; dram. pers.). | '|§ ^ Songoku (myth,
ape). Chinese Personages : | ^ Sompin (Sun Pin) ; | J^ Son-shin
(Sun Ch'en), J^ -ko (K'ang), U ^ -shikugo (Shu-ao), ^ -to (Teng), ^, ^
-shibaku (Ssu-mo) ; I H ^ Sombaigio (Sun Mai-yii). ^ (or X) I
Sumemima[go] ('the August Grandson', i.e. the Emperor as descendant of
the Sun Goddess).
yt}h RO. okami (the Japanese Wolf, Canis hodophylax). 94.
'vi^ I ^ Okami-goye (pass). | jBJ ]^ Oinugawara (t.).
Rl. tanuki (the so-called 'badger', a raccoon, Canis procynoides ;
mujina and mami, the names of two allied animals, are properly
written with other characters). 94.
I ^ Mujinamori (t.). | ^ Mamiana (street of Yedo). "^ |
E'urutanuki (nickname of Tokugawa lyeyasu).
YEI, YE. A young tanuki (see the foregoing). 94.
KIO; Si4, semashi, sebashi ('narrow, mean, small"). Confused with
^ above. 94.
I Pal Hazama (f.). | jlj Sa-yama (t. ; f. ; lake, -no-ike fjfe, or
-ga-ike ^ ^), if iH -no-no-watari (ford), )\\ -gawa (f.), :^ -goromo (n. ;
S. Monogatari 6fy |g, romance), ^ ^ -dehiko (n.), ^ ^ (^) -o-hiko
(-hime), prince and princess. | % yuri ('the prostitute quarter').
Contraction of ^ (xvi).
325 Ten Strokes
jl^ Variant of ^ (x).
[Variant: ^ .] GA. keivashii, sagashii ('steep, dangerous'). 46.
I tU Gazan (f. or n. met.).
SHUN; Takashi, {taka, michi). Same meanings. 46.
KIO (KO), GO. hazama ('a chasm, gorge, strait'). 46.
I Hazama (f.).
KO, KIO. takeru, ikaru (' to be angry) '. 30.
I ^Takeru-ga-mine (m.).
CHO, JO. nozoku {'to subtract, divide'); yokerii ('to shun, avert'). 170.
I J^ Nozokito (t.). I ^ joya ('New Year's Eve').
YEN, IN. As in, ' a government office, public institution, palace,
(Buddhist) edifice ', also a suffix denoting : (i) a retired Emperor
taking the scarf (see titles under — , ff', ^^ and ^), (2) a deceased Buddhist
of high rank (of any rank in the Zen and some other sects) ; see p. 40.
See also titles under ^ and f^. 170.
I 1^ In-nai (t.), ^ -no-shima (is.), ^ )\\ -nosho-gavva (r.). | ^ %,
Shumemaru (sculp.).
CHIN, JIN; (tsuva). tsiiranaru ('to be arranged in order'). As jin,
'a camp, tactical disposition'. Confused with ^ (xi). 170.
I M Ul Jimba-yama (m.). I \^ Jinnai (t.).
HEI, BEI ; HE; (yori, nori). 'The steps of the throne'. 170.
I ~]» heika, as in ^ ^ | "]»" Teuno-heika, 'His Imperial Majesty'.
•hj^ Jo, NIC- musiime fa girl'); ivatsiime (old word for 'princess'). See
>^r^ p. 130. 38. I 'tl ^J"* W]" mnsume nana Komachi ('girls as the
Seven Komachi ').
■//q YEN (KEN). kaoyoshi (beautiful'). 38. | ^ Ken-shi (princess).
^IPl ^^^ ' ^'"''''^- hinie (honorific suffix to women's names in early
>*Ih^ times, like hiko ^ for men; later 'a nobleman's daughter';
also a prefix, esp. to botanical names, meaning 'lesser';. Compare ^
(xii). 38.
I ^ Hime-jima (is. ; t. ; f. ptr.), ^ -ji (t.), 3J? -no (f.). | /]> l^i: -f
j^ Hime-komatsu Nenohi-asobi (jdruri).
Im^ TEl, DAI. oto[to]yo7ne ('younger brother's wife'). 38.
Ten Strokes 326
-Jj^ KO, KIO ; keta. keta ('crossbeam' of a roof, 'yard' of a ship, 'reed'
TI4 of an abacus, 'crib" of a well). 75.
JJUX. (Xo on); masu. masu ('a grain-measure').
'>^ [Compare homophones under i^ (xv).] | EQ Masu-da, ;^ -moto
(f.), Wi -toku (short for H I t^, -X I5IJ Mimasu Tokujiro, actor).
To, DO; momo ; (momo); zok., Momo-. momo ('a peach'). 75.
[Compare "gf (p. 216).] I :f^ ,^ tofei, anctly. tsuki, the Japanese
Ibis, /. nippoii ; hence I ^ J^ BB UJ Tsukida-yama (m.). | jl| Momo-
-kawa (r. ; f. lacq.), ]\\ -yama (m. ; pal.), ^ -o (k. of Oshu, also Mon[n]o),
@S i? -kubarino (t,), -j^z ^P -taro (fairy-tale hero). Other Surnames : |
Momo; | ^ Momo-noi, 03 -da, ^ -ya, gg, -kubari, gj -zono (also ii6th
Mikado), '^1^ -zawa.
■+-^ K\\'AN, GWAN ; {take), Takeshi. takeshi (' brave '). 75.
■-^ I ^ Kwanko (Huan Kung, Cliin. hero). | 5^ Kwammu (50th
Mikado).
1»H» jl, NI. kikurage (a fungus parasitic on trees). 75.
•^nt SET, SAI ; SE ; su ; {sumi). sumii (' to dwell ') ; siiniai, sumika (' a
'11— I dwelling'). Compare i^ (xii). 75.
[Compare homophones under ^ (xii).] I |^ Su-wara, ^ -seki (f.).
>fg \\ariant of ^& (p. 298).
-j^PL KON ; A^£ ; ne ; (ne, moto). ne (' a root ') ; nemoto, in full | 7c
■J^ (' origin, original '). | ^ as nefeo in early princely names (see
P- 49)- 75-
I ^ Xemuro (pr. ; t.). ;;:^ I i^ llj Oneshime-yama (m.). Other
Towns ; | Ne ; | H Ne-da, i^ -shime, ^ -ba or -bane, M -u, M j'l
-bukawa (f.), ^S -goro (f. sculp. ; m., -san ; tern., -dera •^), ^ -gishi (dist.
of Yedo ; f. ). | :J^ Nedzu (dist. of Yedo ; f.j. Other Surnames : :^ |
One ; | ^{^ Ne-i, -noi, y ^- -noi, ;fc -gi, ^i -moto (ptr.), i^ -mura,
^ -o (met., arm.).
tI^£ [\'ariant : ^^.] SEN. 1 >fg sendan (Sansk. chandana, the Pride of
'TT India tree, Melia azedarach) ; Sendan-no ?f (t.), -kd ^ (d.). 75.
KAKU, KIAKU ; {tada, nori), Kiwame. tadashii ('correct'); nori
(' rule '). 75.
KO, KIO. kaugayeru ('to consider'). As /eo, 'revision' of a book
(. . . kd, ' revised by . . . '). 75.
327 Ten Strokes
KEI, KE ; katsura. katsura (a tree, Olea fragrans). 75.
I Katsura (t. ; f. ptr., met.; princess). | }\\ Katsura-gavva (r. ;
f-)j UJ -yama, B3 -da (f.), if -no (f. met.), ^ -ko (poetess), / ^ ^
-no-miko (princess). | Jlj >M Ji ffl Katsura-gawa Renri no Shigarami
(joruri). \ ^ kei-getsu (the 8th month), 1% -ma (chesspiece).
-jtjb KETSU, KECHI. tsurube ('a well-bucket'). | ® kikid (a plant,
iP Platycodon grandiflovum); Kikio-ya ^ (f.), -ga-hara j^ (moor). 75.
KO. A tree-name. 75.
*/H^ [ZAIJ.^ Botanical name? [75]. | gj Yamabukizono (n. poet.).
TO, TSU ; kiri. kiri (a tree, Pauloivnia imperialis). 75.
[Compare |JJ (p. 166), % (xix).] Towns: | ^ Kiri-u (text.; f.),
^ -gayatsu (f. ; also Kiriya as f.), ^ -hora, ]^ -bara. | ^ M Kiribishi-
-ya (brothel). Other Surnames: | \\\ Kiri-yama (actor), :^ -ki (met.),
-ft -take, jf^ -mura, / ^ -noya (actor), i^ -bayashi, j^ -shima (actor),
if -no, p -zawa. | -^ Doshi (n.), Kiri-ko (worn. n.). | ^ Kiritsubo
(Genji Chapter i). | ^ kivibata (' a paulownia plantation ').
iHH [Variant: j^.] YEN. kebuvi, kemuvi ('smoke'). 86.
I j^ llJ Yengan-zan (m.). | -^ Yempa (n.). | ^ tabako
(' tobacco ').
TOKU, DOKU. koto ni ('especially'). 93.
^ I ^ M Koushiura (t.). | ^ tokusei ('specially made').
RIO, RO. tabi, \ ;ff michiyuki ('a journey'). 70.
I )\\ Tabi-gawa (f.), ^ -ko (princess), A -to (n.). | f| WJ
Hatago-cho (' Hotel Street ', Yecio).
JH^ Contraction of |^ (xiv). 70.
jffL Variant of ;^ (p. 326). 70.
SHU, SU (JU); SU\ (yoshi). koto ni ('especially'). 78.
HAN. -wakatsu ('to divide'). Confused with ^ (xii). 96.
I ^ Han-ko (Empress). | ^ Hammo (Pan Meng, sennin).
' The character is apparently ' unauthorized '. If a ivaji {i.e., made in Japan), the existence
of I ^, presumably Zaisai, as the signature of a bronze-caster (of the Seimin School, date Bunsei),
would seem to endow it with an on reading. - . .
Ten Strokes 328
^^1^ Variant of ^ (p. 300).
XSk SHU, SU (JU); SU. kai no tama ('a pearl'). 96.
'^^^ I ;^ Suzu (k. of Noto; cape, -no-misaki |I|f). | Tama (worn. n.).
I j^ Tama-ki (anct. pal.), m 'M -dare-no-taki (fall), ^ -no-miya (princess).
KEI. Full form of ^ (p. 226). 96.
3^ HEI, BIO; and Jit KIO, GU. Gem-names. 96.
HlHl [^'ariant : B^.j SAI, SE : or SA, SHA. savasu ('to air, expose to
*^ the weather '). 72. /J\ | Kozarashi (jord).
^ [Old form: -^- ; contraction: ^] Jl (SHI); // ; toki ; toki ; sok.,
"^ Toki-. tofei ('time, period'). See also pp. 47, 66. 72.
I :j^ Tokitsu (t.). | ^ H Jishu-kwan (clan-school). Surnames :
I }\\ Toki-gawa (ptr., met.), ilj -yama, tfl -da, ^ -yeda, ^ -oka (met.),
^ -shige, ^ -hara (clan), ^ -hiro. | ^ Toki-no-miya (prince), ^ -uta
ijoyo), ^ -furu (poet; as shigure, 'drizzle', so Shigure[-an ^], n.). | ^
Ji-shu (sect).
I i^ ji-dai ('epoch'), -flf: -sei ('fashionable'), §§< -sez ('spirit of the
age, fashionable'); | ^ tokimairi ('an incantation'); | J^ hototogisu (the
Cuckoo, Cuciilus poliocephalus) ; | ff lofe^-/ (' a chronometer, clock, watch ') ;
I — ^ S ~h ^ ^o/jz ni toshi gojusan (' at the age of 53 '), etc.
R& CHIN, JL\. As chin, the Imperial 'We'. 74.
[Simple form: ^^J.] KIO, KU ; (mune). miine ('the breast, chest').
i3<^- I ^ Munetsuki (kiugen).
DO. 'Body' (of man, animal, drum, etc.), 'corslet'. 130.
n *^ I il J& ^ W (^ ^) fntatsii do dodan to torn (setstidan),
' cut through two bodies and the block ' (at one blow, of a sword-blade).
N'ariant of ^ (x). 130.
SHUKU ; Iivaii, (toki). norito (' Shinto hymns ') ; hafuri (' a Shinto
■'■'' priest'); iwaii, kotohogii ('to congratulate'). 113.
I Iwai (f.). I A Hafuri, | BJ Iwaimachi (t.). I ^ Hafuribe
(f. poets). I i" ^ Siiukkeio (Chu Chi-weng, Chin. sage). [^] \ ^
[g0']shugi ('complimentary act or gift').
SHI; tsutsushimu ('to respect'); or TEI, DAI; itaru ('to reach').
*^^ Confused with jf^ (p. 300). 113.
329 Ten Strokes
inift SHIN, JIN; Ivami, kan-, ko- ; (kiyo, miwa). kami, kamn, tamashii ('a
'■ V deity, spirit'). Sliintoistic expression. 113.
[Compare _h (p. i.59)-J I @ Shin-koku or Kami-tsu-kuni (Japan),
Kamiguni or | ^|S Kami-gori (three knri of Ise combined, viz., linami,
Take, Wataraye). Other Kori : | ^ Jin-seki (or Kameshi, Bungo),
y^ -to, 'g -sai (Harima ; latter Jinzai as f.) ; | P^ Kan-do (Idzumo; Kato
as t., Kobe as r., Kodo as f.), (ij^ -zaki (Omi and Hizen ; also of Harima,
mod. ; t. ; f . ; r. ; also Kozaki as t.).
Islands: j ^ Kami-shima (f.j; I ^ (or ^) % Kodzu-shima ; | ^
% % Mikomoto-jima. Mountains : I ^ Uj Shimbu-san ; | \\] Kami-
-yama (t. ; f. met.) ; I IfJ^ ll] Kamiji-yama ; | ^ iF Uj Miko-san. Other
Rivers (each with Jl|, -gavva) : | ^ Jin-riu, jili -dzu ; \ H Kan-da,
Jig -zaki; | (or H) ^ Mitani. | ^ ^^ Kamigo-taki (falli.
Other Towns : | il^ Jinrio : I :giC # Misaka-mura ; | ^ Kumashiro
(f-) ; I IFP Ttl i^ Aino-ichiba ; | ]^, Kambara (f.) ; | ^ Kami-kane,
Pj -oka, ^ -buclii (or Kabuchi) ; | J: Kan-do, jt -dachi, {i} iJj -deyama
(cas.), ^ -[n]abe ; | ^ Ka-mori, ^ (wrongly ig) )\\ -nagawa (Tokaido
stage 3 ; mod. ken), ^ ^ -guraoka ; | ^ Ko-be (mod. sub. of Hiogo ;
also Kando and Kambe), ^ ]^ -dohara, \^ -jiro (f. ; also Kumashiro as f. ;
see also Shinto Titles), '^ -nominato, / ^ -noura.
I fQ Kanda (dist. of Yedo, mod. ku of Tokio ; r. ; f.). | 0^ Shimmei
(tem.). [;:^1 | ^ [Dai-]jingu (the Shinto temples of Ise). | ^ ^ Jingu-
-ji (tem. ; f.). | ^ ^ Shinka-den (Kioto palace-building).
Other Surnames: | Shin; ;^ | Okami, anctly. Omiwa (Okane or Oga
as clan); | ^ Jimbo (ptr.) ; | ^ v\ Slnnguji ; | ^ giji Kakotoshi ; | if
Jin-no (fdso Kamino and Kanno), ^ -do; | :^ Kanii-ki (see also below),
H BIS -kuni (cf. Kori above), ^ -ki, ^ -yoslii (met.), -ki, ^ -naga, ^ -ya
(met.), ^ ^ -yado, ^ -o (or Kannoo), ^^ -bayashi, ^ -ya, H -zumi,
M ~se ; I ^ Kan-do (kami-no-miyakko as anct. tit.), EB M -dahashi,
^ -nami, ^ jg -agaki, 'l^ -zawa (met.); | ^ Kammaru ; | ^ Kb-zu
(see also below), Jg, -dari (ptr.), -dami, p: -dzu (also Kamitsu), '^ -nai,
If -date, -tachi ; I ^^ Ji Mi-kogami, ^ ^ -kosliima.
Personages : ;;j^ | | Omiwa-no-kami (= Kotoshironushi, d.) ; | J^
Shinno (Shen-nung, Chin. Emperor) ; | ^ Shinda (Shen T'u, sennin) ; | ^
Jimmu (ist Mikado); | Jj] Jingo (Empress-Regent, 201-270 a.d.) ; I if ^ M
Kannu-no-tenno (= Saga, 52nd Mikado); | BE Miwa-no-o (prince). | ^ J^
Shinobumaro (n.).
I ^ IE ^ tt Jinko-shoto-ki (history). | ^ Kamiuta (no). \ @ ^
P 'D^ Shinzei Yaguchi no Watashi (joruri). Nengo : | ^ Jinki, Shinki
(724-728) ; I M JP: S Jingo-keiun (767-769). | ^ jiu-ki (see p. 42).
Ten Strokes (#, eontd.) 330
Shinto Titles and Locutions: | fiR 'g (f|Q) Jingi-kzvan {-haku), \ ^
kamube (see p. 82) ; I -^ kannushi, | ^ shinshoku (' shrine-warden ') ; | ^
jni/?o ('vestal', also 'sorceress'; may be written 3£ -f) ; I l^j j'nnme, \ tK
shimboku ('sacred horse, tree'); | ^ jinji ('festival'); | 'g^ I^ shinjo-sai,
kanname-matsuri (Impl. fest., nth day of 9th month); | ^ kagtira (sacred
dance, also a secular rustic dance), daidai{-j(^ ^•t)-kagura (public perform-
ance of the former), dai{-j^-kagura (same as shishi-mai ^^ ^ ^, the
street-mummers' 'lion-dance'), kagura-dzuki ^ (the nth month); | fjlE ^
kaminadzuki (' the deity-less month ', the loth, known in Idzumo pr. as
kamiari-tsuki | % j^ , ' month when the gods are present ') ; I f^ jindai,
kamiyo ('the Age of the Gods', Japanese history before Jimmu-tenno); | j^
shinto, kami-no-michi ('the Way of the Gods', the national religion), shintd-
-gata -^ (tit.), shinto- gotetsu-ren 3l M M (phrase implying 'carefully forged
iron ') ; | "gij shinzen (' before a shrine ").
j^P' FUTSU, FUCHl ; harai ; [kiyo). harai, ^ \ obarai (Shinto services).
I )\\ Harai-kawa (r. ; f. ; former also read as Misogi-gawa, misogi \^,
a ceremonial bathing in cold water, being one of the harai). \ ^ Harai-
-dzu (t.), J^ ^ -to-ga-dake (m.).
~j^/ « YO, U ; suke ; zok., Yu- or Suke-. tasukeru ('to aid'). 113.
fVU I ^ Yu-ten (priest), ^ t^ -jo^o (f.), ^ -zen (kiogen). \ ^ ft
^ i ^ ^£ fi* Yushi-naishinno-ke Kii (poetess. No. 72 of the Hundred
Poets). I He yuhitsu (' a secretary ').
SHI, Jl. matsurii (' to worship ') ; hokova (' minor Shinto shrine ').
-* I ^ shido (' ancestral shrine '). 113.
MSO ; SO. hajime, moto ('origin, beginning'). As so, 'a grandfather,
ancestor' (see p. 129), 'founder, doyen' (see %, p. 167, and ^,
xivj. 113.
I # ill Sobo-san or | ^5^ -^ Sobo(L'ba)-ga-dake (m.). Towns: |
X fll Sobuye (f.) ; I # ->" ^j^ Hbagai ; I ^ 'ti Sobokwai (pot.) ; I Bili if
Soshino. | ^ Soshi (f.). | % Sogen (priest), | >Jll ^ Oyawake-no-
-mikoto (prince). /J> | -^ Kdji (poet, also written /J> '^). I 5C ^i S
(^jimaro (n.).
ffi
liA. akome (name of a court robe). 143.
HI; HI. uu ('to cover'); kdmitrii ('to receive from a suj)erior'). 145.
331 Ten Strokes
^lll SHU, JU ; sode. sode ('a sleeve'; of armour, 'pauldron'). 145.
I^W I ^ M Sodegaura (dist. of Yedo). | (S) Sode-oka, ^ -shima,
^ -zaki (all f. actors), \^ -ura (f.), -J* -l^'o (poetess). /]n I '^ fit Kosode-
Soga (no). I i^ shfichin (of a book, 'pocket format').
rgri^ CHITSU, JICHI (CHICHI). tstine ('ordinary'); tsuizuvu ('to place
XK in order'). 115. | 3C Chichibu (k. and t. text, of Musashi ; f.).
l?rf REI, RIO; Yowai, {toshi). toshi, yowai ('years, age'). 115.
^^ Contraction of ^ (xiv).
KU; uori. magavigane \'a carpenter's square'); nori ('law, rule'), iii.
JAKU, NIAKU. yowashi ('weak'); osanashi ('young'). 57.
I ?i ^ Yoroboshi, less commonly Yowaboshi {no and its hero).
I tQ: jakkwan ('a youngster').
rip SHI; or TEI, TAI ; TO; (to). toishi ('whetstone'). 112.
r*^ [Compare homophones under ^ (p. 173).] I _h Togami (t. ; f. ;
moor, -bara or -ga-hara j^). | }\\ Togawa (f.).
tTiI* HA; HA. yaburu, kudaku ('to tear, destroy, break'). 112.
fflSt I '^ g Hagunsei (d.).
Jnin Contraction of ^ (xiv). 112.
Jjf Full form of ^ (p. 284). 117.
Full form of ^g (p. 312). 95.
nn BEN, MEN; or BIN, MIN; ME, I. nemuru ('to sleep'). Distinguish
HiV from BB: (xi). 109. | ^g Nemuvi no Neko (' the Sleeping Cat ',
carving).
nirK HAN; kuro, aze ; {kuro). kiiro, aze ('a path between rice-swamps');
'^l Jiotori (' boundary, vicinity '). 102.
[Compare ^ (xii).] | W^ ^ Kurokuwadani (dist. of Yedo). Sur-
names : I ^ Azekura, Aze. /j^ | Koaze ; | Ji Kuro-uye, -da,
^P -yanagi (also Azeyanagi).
^|t jO, NIU. himo, hibo ('a cord, ribbon, braid'). 120.
'pit I H Himosashi (t.). | 5E Kumiko (poet).
Ten Strokes 332
DO (TO), NO ; i ; [nori, tomo). irerit, osameru (' to receive, collect,
pay in '). 120.
I Ji|f Nasslio (sub. of Kioto) ; Noso[-no]-numa ;fg (lake). | ^ Nome,
I ^ Itomi (f.). Titles: ;;^ (^) I "g dai{shd)nagon (see p. 81); ^ (/J?j
I J^ d{ko)nando.
SHUN, jl'N; sit mi. yoshi ('good'). . 120.
[Synonym: •^. | SHI. kanii ('paper'). 120.
I M Kamiya (t. ; f.). | ^ f| kamikudzu-kago (' wastepaper-
basket ').
BUN, MON; sok., Mon-. aya ('a design^ pattern'). As mon or | ^
wonsho, 'an armorial badge". 120.
/J> I komoii ('small designs', on cloth or leather). | B viombi ('a
festival day ').
UN. kusagirii ('to weed'). 127.
[Synonym: P.-^.] KO, KIO. tagayerii ('to till'). 127.
I ff£ kosaku (' cidtivation ", of land or an art).
j/^ FUN: KO. ko ('Hour, fine powder'). 119.
j )\\ Kokawa (t. ; f . ; tern., -dera ^). | }^ fiimpon Can artist's
sketch-book ').
*fe{I RiO. hakani ('to estimate, measure"). 68.
I 9 I Jg riori (' management, cookery ') ; Riori-muko ^ (kiogen) ; riori-
-nin A (' £1 cook'), -3'fl ^ ('a cookshop').
SETSU (SATSU), SECHI ; or SAI, SE. kovosu ('to kill'); sogu ('to
cancel'). Distinguish from ^ (xi). 79.
I ^ sess/io (' slaughtering ') ; Sessho-seki ^ (rock).
CHI ; CHI ; miine, Itasii, (yoshi, yiiki). itasii (' to do, finish, go ') ;
itaru ('to reach'). 133.
I ?E tl Cliidd-kwan (clan-school).
KETSU, KECHI. kakerii ('to lack'). 121.-
IN, ON ; (shige). sakan (' flourishing ") ; akashi (' red '). As In, the
"^'in or Shang d}nasty of China. 79.
I "& P^ Impu-mon (Kioto palace-gate). | ^ P'j I5c Impu-monin
(Empress); Impu-monin-no-6suke ;^ $j| (tit.; No. 90 of the Hundred Poets).
333 Ten Strokes
SHI; SHI; moro. nori ('a rule'). As shi, 'a teacher, expert, crafts-
' *l man, brigade '. Distinguish from gijl (p. 303). 50.
[Compare ft (xvi).] i^ \ l[^ W. 1'aishigawara (t.j. | ^ Moro-oka
(f.), ^ -said (t.). I ^ Shishi (f.j. :f^ | daishi (Bud. tit., see p. 87).
I ^ shiwasu (the 12th month).
«^li DO, NO ; NO ; yoshi, (yasu, to). yoshi (' good ') ; yoku (' well, often ") ;
Wli^ atau ('to be able'). As no, 'skill, talent', also contraction of | ^
nogaku, a type of drama. 130.
[Compare if (xi), J^ (p. 144).] I ^ Noto (pr., Ainu nottu, 'a
promontory ') ; | 'j^•| Noshu (same pr.). Kori : | H No-mi (Kaga ; f.),
^ -gi (Idzumo), ^ -se (Settsu ; f. ptr.). | ^ if Nobo-no (moor). | g }\\
Noro-gawa (r.). | (or if ^ \^ Noshno (t. lacq.). | ^ No-dzu (t. ; f.),
J^ -za (street of Yedo), U, ^ -ken-do (teahouse). Other Surnames: /]> |
Ono ; I )\\ No-gawa, jO: -se, i^ -mura, ^i -mi, ^ -jinia, ^ ^ -toya,
'M ~se. I ^ Yoshi-ko (princess). | psj J^ No-ami (ptr. and tea-ceremony
expert), @ ^^ ^il) -in-hoshi (priest, No. bq of the Hundred Poets). | ^ ^
Notoro (see p. 86).
"t^H S'^I'^U, SOKU ; Hajime. hajime (' the beginning ') ; kita (' the north ').
yy-* I 3 tsuitachi (' first day ' of a month). 74.
J^JL HAN, BAN. tabi ('a time'); tanoshimu ('to enjoy'). 137.
-'"^^ I ^ Hannia (Bud. scripture ; demon) ; Hannia-zaka ^ (m.) ;
Hannia-bo 1^ (mask-carver) ; Dai(;;^)-hannia (scripture ; kiogen).
/J Contraction of ^,V (xi). 137.
k
•mf. KO, GO. fiuie ('a boat'); zvataru ('to ford'). 137.
HO. moyai (the lashing together of boats). 137.
TtJL "rt[|\ CHI; CHI. haji ('shame, disgrace'). As chi, a self-humiliative
flic ^^ flV prefix. 128.
TLf^ KO (KEI), KIO. hikari ('brilliance'); imashimu ('to warn'); iaremimi
^^ ('pendulous ear-lobes'). 128.
BUN, iMON; KA. ka ('a mosquito'). 142.
[Compare homophones under jljp (p. 187J.] I if Kano (f.). | M
M. -f Kaya-no-oji (prince). | ^9 ^ Kasumo (kiogen). | ffj kabari ('a
fly-hook '). \ jM, iK kayaribi (' smoking out mosquitoes ').
^|n [The right-hand element is more correctly written as ^.] HAI, HE;
•-•" kubari. kiibavu ('to distribute'). 164.
i
Ten Strokes 334
^hl KUN ; {kiini, uovi, yoshi). oshiyeru ('to teach'); toku ('to explain').
W" As kun, 'instruction, meaning' (see p. 5). 149.
I ^ Kuntani (t. ; f. ptr.). | fj^ Kurubeki (t.). | JH ^ Kuzumaro
(n.). I ^ kummo ('a primer'); ^ | teikin ('home teaching').
3aJ ^H^^- kotoshinobu ('reticent'); katashi ('hard, firm'). 149.
^^ TAKU. kakotsiike {'a. pretext'): yudaneru, 7nakaseru ('to entrust'). 149.
trti I jg^ (also I J^-) Takuma (k. of Higo; f.). | [jl] Takuma (t.; f.).
g\r TO. ntsit ('to strike, punish"). 149.
^r| [Compare ^, p. 303, and footnote to same.] Kl ; KI ; nori; zok., -ki.
PL^ fitmi ('a record, history'); shirusu ('to record, chronicle'). As -ki,
' a history '. 149.
I ^ katami ('a souvenir, memorial').
■r*dL BO, MO. se (a land-measure, see p. 65). Also, for ^ or B^, n;ze,
»HA aze, kiivo, a low dike or pathway between rice-swamps. 102.
I j^\ less correctly | ij^ Unebi (t. ; m., -yama). | WJ Azemachi (t.).
jfeC KEN, KOX; or KAN. noki ('eaves'). As ken, a numeral for houses,
T^l facades, etc. (see p. 40), also a common ending for art-names
(see p. 69). 159.
;;^ I Onoki (L). \ \^ ^ Kenyenshu (Hsien-yiian Chi, sennin). 3l (-b)
I A ,K'o(shichi)kenjin, 'five (seven) [courtesans] from as many houses'.
KAKl'. Chinese place and family name. 163.
I '}^ M Kakudaitsu (Hao Ta-t'ung, sennin).
[Occ. contracted to ^.] RO (RO) ; (0). onoko, otoko (' a man ',
complimentary character). For its use in zokumio, see p. jif. 163.
I ^ iratsu-ko, -^ -me (anct. for 'prince, princess'); but ;:fe I M -P
Oiratsuko-no-oji (prince). I fj^ roju (servants of a daimio or samurai);
3M^ KUN, GUN; KU ; kori; {kuni, tomo). kuvi (see p. 10, with note i). 163.
^H [Compare % (p. 305).] | ± Gu[n]jo (k. and t. of Mino). Other
Towns : | Kori (f. ; also Gun as f.) ; /]>> Ogori, Ogun ; | llj Koriyama
(pot. ; f. ptr.) ; I y M Konoura ; | ^ Gun-nai (text.), ^ -chu, ^ -ge
(also Koge). | ^ Korioka (f.). | ^ Gunji (f. met. ; tit.). | f^
giindai (tit.).
y HO, 1 110; zok., Hio-. 'A leopard'. 153. | ^ Hiobi (d.
m
335 Ten Strokes
Jl^ SHA; SA, I; zok., I-. iru ('to .shoot, dart'). 41.
^J [Compare ^ (p. 209) and homophones thereunder.] | tK I-midzu
(k. of Etchu ; r.), ^\] -sawa (t. pottery), i^ ^ -wadono (cas.), {ij -de,
it; -notsuji, i^ -ba, ^ -nokoshi (f.). | ^ sharei (court ceremony).
613 [Variant: ^^.] KlU, KU ; {mi, moto, chika). mi ('the body');
-^^ midzukara ('self'). 158. | fl Mi-tsune, 5i -tsuru (n.).
SAI, 2AI ; Takara. takara ('wealth, prosperity'). 134.
I ^ Zaitsu (f. ptr.). | Takara, | fffj Takarabe (f.).
TEI, CHO. kttgi ('a nail, tack'). 167.
Surnames : | ;4^ Kugi-moto (met.), M ~y^, '^^ -saki (ptr.).
Al. [Full form: |g^.] SHIN; hari. hari ('a needle'). 167.
I jE Hari-michi (t.), ^ ^ -o-jima (is.), :^ |I|f -noki-toge (pass).
Surnames : ^ \ Ohari ; /Jn | Kohari ; I ^, 'J^ ^ Hari-gatani, ^ -gai,
M ~y^' ^ -shige. I ^ Harigane (n.). | jt || Haritate Ikadzuchi
(kiogeu). I ^;fg shinjutsu ('acupuncture').
tIjjI| RAI. negirau ('to entertain'); itaivarti ('to commiserate'). Also
'i^-'J used as a variant of ^ (p. 304). 19.
YEN. toshi ('sharp-witted'). 18. I ^ Yenshi (Yen Tzu, paragon).
KO ; {take, masa). katashi (' hard, firm ') ; takeshi, tsuyoshi (' strong,
brave'). 18.
II
|| Variant of ^ (xij. 18.
KEI, KIO. odoro ('a thicket'). 140 {sic).
m
pfY Used as a contraction of ^ (xiv). 30.
KO, KU ; Mitsugi, Mitsiigu. mitsugi ('a tax'). 154.
I jf^ Mitsugimura (t.).
KA, GE ; GE ; natsu ; natsu. natsu ('summer'). See p. 47, Seasons.
As Ka, the Hsia Dynasty of China. 35.
I ^ Natsu-shima (is.), ||t -mai (t.). Surnames : I @ Natsu-me
(ptr., sculp.), ^ -mi, ^ -aki, if -no, fj] -ma. I ^ ^ Kakoko (Hsia
Huang-kung, sennin). \ ^ \^ Kakojun (Hsia-hou Tun, Chin. hero). | "jj
Natsu-no-kata (hist. pers.). | ^ geji (see p. 112, 96). | ^ it natsu no
Fuji (' Mt. Fuji in summer', sc, 'snowless', a trope for actors 'with the
paint off'j.
Ten Strokes 336
^S^ . nnT SHIX; Snsuinu. sitsumeru ('to advance'). As Shin, the Chin
^5 ^3 Dynasty of China (a.d. 266 to 322); see also "^ (p. 2S0). 72.
I Susumi (f.). I ^ Shinkoku (Chin-kuo, anct. Cliinese kingdom).
I RITSU, RICHI; kuri, kuru-. knri ('a chestnut'). Distinguish from ^
(xii). 75.
[Compare ^$ (p. 279) and the combination ^ ^ (i.S?)-] I ^ (1^) lU
Kuri-ko(-koma)-yama (m.), ^J )\\ -\'ama-gawa (r.j, J^ (or ^) ^ -kara-dani
(valley, alternative spellings; f., witli the second; see {&, p. 320). Kori :
I ;^ Kuri-moto (Omi ; f. ptr. ; Kurinomoto as n.), |^ -hara (Oshu ; f. ptr.,
met.; also Kuribara as Kdshukaido stage and f.). Other Towns: /J^ | ij^
Ogurusu (f.); | i^ Kuri-inura (lacq.j, ;j^ jl| -sugawa, ff -no (f.), ^ -kasa,
m -se (f.).
Other Surnames : /J> | Oguri (ptr.) ', \ ^ ^ Tsuyuri ; | i^ Kurusu ;
I Jl| Kuri-kawa (ptr.), llj -yama (met.), ^f -i, ^ -u, H -ta, ^ -tani,
-ya, i^ -bayashi, ?^ -ita, |||§ -saki, ^ -dzuka. | ^ Kurikuma (prince).
/h I 'l^'J 1^ Oguri-liangwan (= Oguri Mitsushige fH ^).
Contraction of ^ (xxvi).
BA, ME; ."\/£ (| ^ MO); uma, ma; (iima); zok., Uma-, -ma. uma,
***V^ muma^ (' a horse '). Borne as a mon on the palanquins of the
Arima ^ \ , daimios of Kurume. 187.
[Compare homophones under ^ (x).] | ^ Uma-zaka (hill). | X j'l
Baniu-gavva, I f^ (;^) }\\ Ma-bechi(-se)-gavva (r.j. Towns : /]> | ;tc
Komaki ; I -^ ^ Monai ; | i^ Ba-ba (f. ptr. ; ' race-course '), ^ -kwan
(= Shimonoseki), g| -to (see also below); | ^ Uma-tate, ig -gayeshi,
^ -ji ; I jin Ma-kuwari (Makuvva as f.). J^ ^ -miya, ^ ]^ -mihara,
^ -gori, "^ -watari (f. ptr. ; also Motari as f.j, -watashi, ^ -koshi
(Magoshi as f.), ;^ -bashi, f| -gome (Nakasendo stage 27). | U^ WJ
Bakuro-cho (street of Yedo).
Other Surnames^ | Uma (ptr.); | |^ Mega (as haka, 'a fool'); | ^
Ba-men (f. or n. met.), P^ gfl -bata, 3^ -tatsu ; | ^ TJma-jima (also
Majima and Mashima), M ]^ -yabara (also Mayaliara), 1^ -sugi (also
Masugi and Basugi); | A Ma-gumi, j^ -gome (as censor's mark in seal-
script on woodcuts between 1842 and 1853), ^S -ku, -ki, ^ -buclii (ptr.;
n. ; also Mabechi as n.), |^ -ginu, -^ -sumi.
' Both pronounced as mma.
337
Ten Strokes
Deities : | uU Medzu (but Bato as epithet of Kwannon) ; | U^ j§
Merofu (epithet of Kwannon); | |g ^ jjilp Bareki-sonjin. Sennin : | gi|) ^
Bashiko (Ma-shih-huang) ; | yt Ba-gen (Ma Yiian), ]^ ^ -seishi (Ch'eng-
-tzu), ffy -sho (Hsiang), n,% /^ -meisei (Ming-sheng), |5 -gioku (Yii).
I ^ Umako (n.), mago (also | ^, 'groom, horseboy'). | ^ Umakai,
I ^ B9 Makuta (n.). | j^ f^ Uma-no-naishi, /]> | -^ j$ Kouma-no-iniobu
(poetesses). | ^ nmamcnvari (tit.).
|^>r Variant of ^ (p. 305). 14.
^^ Simple form of ^ (xiv).
Simple form of J^ (xiii).
^ MEI (BEl), MIO. kurashi ('dark'). As Mei, 'Hades'. 14.
^^ I ± Mei-do, )^ -fu (Hades) ; | /f iMei-fu, 3E -6 (its ruler,
Yemma-6, d.) ; | 3^ Meido (nickname, 'the road to Hades').
>^^ (Wo). okina ('old gentleman'; mask-name). As 0, a respectful
^^ suffix to old men's names and to statements of age (see p. 42). 124.
I i^ Okinamaro (n.).
[Variant: ^; script variant: ^; see also p. 341.] KEN; kane; kane;
zok., Kane-. kaneru ('to do two things at once, hold two offices'):
aivaseru ('to unite'). Between the names of two offices or professions,
read ken and translate 'and'. 12.
[Compare ^ (p. 276).] Towns : | \\\ Kane-yama, |^ -matsu (f.j,
'{^ -sawa. Other Surnames : | Kane ; | ^ Kane-ko (sculp.), gg -da,
^ -yasu, ^ -shige, S^ -to. | ^ Kane-mi (prince), ^ -hira (mo).
^^^ [Variant: ^^ ; see also p. 341.] YEKI, YAKU ; masu ; masu, Masii ;
-"*** zok., Masu-. masn ('to increase, grow'). 108.
[Compare i^ (xv), ^ (p. 173), ;^4 {5-Q-] I'^oRi I M ^^asuki or
Mashiki (Higo ; former as f.), Mashiki or | B3 Masuda (Hida ; latter also f.
and r.) ; | ^ (or p:) Mashidzu (Suruga ; f. ; former also Masugami as f.).
I ^ Mashiko (t. ; f.), Masu-ko (princess; f.). | ^ Masu-to, ^\^ -i (f-),
A -hito (poets), ^ -ra, j(^ -ki (n.). j ff Yek-ken, ^p -kio, fj -kei (n.).
I jL Mashitachi (n.). | BQ li ^ Masuda no Nawate (architect).
[Contraction : ^.] SO ; kuwa. kuwa (the Mulberry, Morns). 75.
'^ KoRi: I ;|sj- Kuwa-mura (lyo; f. met.), ]^ -bara (Osumi; f.). Towns:
;^ I Okuwa (f.) ; | J|f Kaori or Kori (f.) ; | ^ Kuwa-na (Tokaido
stage 4, lacq.), ig )\\ -nagawa, ^ 5f -yumino, % -jima (f.), Hf -no (f.
met.), |ji] -gai. Other Surnames : | Kuwa ; | \\\ Kuwa-yama (ptr.),
22
Ten Strokes {^, contd.) 338
;^ -gi, EQ -(la (ptr.), ^ -dani, ^ fig -bata, f^ -kado, ^ -oka, jtll] -bata
(met.), ^ -ya. | P'] sdn/o;; (' Bud. priest ').
FJ YI--X (IX); /2a^H. /2c<2;z/ ('number'). As ijz, 'a member' of a society,
-^^ etc. 30.
I ^ Inabe (k. of Ise ; r.), Imbe (same k.). | Al| Kazu-ma (n.).
I ^ Kazu-no-miya (prince).
Used as a synonym of ^i (xii). •72. | Cho (f.).
S. KO (KW'O), O; Akira, (aki, -akira). akiraka ('bright'). 72.
AN, YEN. yasitnzuru ('to tranquiUize) ; /z/^fl/ez/7'n ('to grow late'). 72.
^EH, KOTSU, KOCH I. hone ('a bone', 'rib' of a fan, umbrella, etc.). 188.
^ I M BT Honeya-machi (street of Osaka). | jjc ff <ff M
Honekawa-Shimbochi (kiogen). \ || koito ('curios').
mON ; (oki). megumii, itsukiishimu ('to favour, benefit'). 61.
I ^ On-chi (t. ; f.), M -chi (f. ptr.), BB -da (f. ; also Okida).
^ \ ^ ^. Daion-kioju (epithet of the Buddha).
;jl^ Variant of ^ (p. 275).
^n* [Variant: ^^] SHO, jO; nori. norii ('to ride'); noboru ('to rise'). 4.
^^ I # Nori-tsuke, f; -take (f.), ^ [^] -kura[-dake] (m.), S^^ BJ
-mono-cho (street of Yedo ; nov'nnono, ' a palanquin '). ^ \ Daijo, /J^ |
Shojo (Bud. scriptures) ; Daijo- ji ^ (tern.) ', ;)z \ ^ Daijoro or Saisoro
(dram. pers. ; see ^, p. 359). I ^J) iwvisome (' the first sedan-ride [in the
New Year]').
1^^ O (WO), U; 0, U. karasu ('a crow'); kuroshi ('black'). Distinguish
i^ from j^ (p. 371).! 86.
I ill Karasu-yama (t.), % -maru (pal. ; f. ptr.), ^ PTf -mori-cho
(street of Yedo), ^ -maro (n.). | ijif ^ Yeboshi (f. ; lit., a type of court
cap) ; Y. -dake ^ (m.), -ori fjp (no and kiogen, lit. ' the folding, i.e., manu-
facture, of yeboshi ') ; 0(;;:^)-yeboshi-yama \\i (m.) ; yeboshi-na ^ (name
received at the gembuku or coming-of-age ceremon}'). ' I ^ Yeten (? f.
actor). /J> i 'Ji^ Kogarasumaru (sword).
1 J% is an eyeless ,% (bird). In other words, the crow being black, its eyes are invisiljle !
339 Ten Strokes
[Variants include |Ij^ t^L ,^1 TO ; shima ; ^ Shima, (shinia) ; zok.,
Shima-. shima ('an island"). 46.
3^ I C)-sliima (is. ; k. of Suo ; mod. k. of Osumi ; t. ; f. ; n.). | ^j^j
Do-zen, |^ -go (divisions of the Oki archipelago). Other Kori : | J:.
Shinia-[no-]kami, HF -[no-]shimo (Settsu), ^^ -ne (Idzumo ; mod. ken ;
f. met.). I ]^ Shimabara (penins. ; t. ; sub. of Kioto, containing its
' Yoshiwara ' ; f.), Shimagahara (t.).
Other Towns : /]> | Kojima (f. ptr., arm. ; n.), Oshima (f.) ; | J{f
Tofu (= Kagoshima, Hiroshima, Tokushima, etc.); | Shima-da (Tokaido
stage 23 ; clan ; f. ptr., met., swo. ; r.), illi -ji or -chi (f.j, ^ -mura (f. ptr.,
met.), H '^ -mihama, f^ -ma. | / ^ Shimanouchi (dist. of Osaka).
Other Surnames : | Shima (ptr., met.) ; /\^ \ J^ Oshimaya ; /h I i^
Koshimabara ; | }\\ Shima-gawa, lU -yama, ^ -uchi (pot.), ^|^ -i,
;$: -moto (ptr.), ^ -na, ^ -dani, ^ -dzu (n.), ^ -ya, ^^ -ura, j^ -kura,
lUg -zaki (ptr.), ij -no, ^ -mori, ;j^ -hashi.
I & ^ Shima-kubo (= Yoshitane, shogun), ^ -hime (Empress), g|J -no-
-iratsuko (prince, = Ninken, 24th Mikado). | A Shima-ndo, p| -dzu (n.).
I ^ sakimori (see pj, p. 238).
Original form of ^ (p. 371).
^3 (No on); hatake, hata ; zok., Hata-. hatake ('a garden'); hata ('an
tfc* upland or dry field '). Compare ^[H (p. 299).
Surnames : | Hata ; ;^ | Obatake (ptr.) ; /J^ | Obatake, Kobatake ;
I Ff» Hatanaka ; | [Jj Hatake-yama (ptr.), 03 ~da, Sf -no.
KI ; KI ; oni ; (oni) ; zok., Oni- (but see Examples), oni (' a spirit,
demon, devil, imp'). 194.
I ^ Oni-ga-shima (is.), Onijima (f.), PKijima (f. met.). | (or §)
^\- % Kikai-ga-shima (is.). ! ]gf jlj Kimen-zan (m.). | ^ ^^ Oni-ga-jo
(m. ; cliffs ; f.). j il|§ Om-ga-saki (cape). | ^^ )\\, for || jlj Kinu-gawa,
I xL jl| Ompei-gawa (r.). | ^ Oni-ishi, -^til -noike (t.).
Other Surnames : | gi Kito (ptr.) ; | /J^ ^ Oni-kojima, 3E -o, ^ E3
-iida, ^ -take (met.), ^ -o, j^ -dzuka (swo.), ^ -kubo, ^ -koshi,
'}^i -zawa. Personages : I ^ ^ Kikokushi (Kuei-ku-tzu, sennin) ; | ^
[At] Oni\\'aka[-maru] (boy-name of Benkei, priest) ; I s ^^ Ki-do-maru,
— * '/i BE -ichi-hogen (K. Sanriaku no Maki H !!§• ^j joruri), Ji Is -jokwan
^ For some of the place-names ending in shima (Jima), not being those of islands, Chamberlain
suggests a connection with Ainu sliuma, 'rock, stone'.
Ten Strokes (^, contd.) 340
(= Kato Kiyomasa), 3i ^ -omaro (= \ 3l JL Oniomaru, swo.), H :3k
-sanda (follower of Yoshitsune, also written with §1, ^ ^ -tosei, {^ -mata
(n.): I "r f^ Oni-gadake (wrestler), ^-ij tHi -giobu, f^ ;£ -sakuza, j^ 1"^
-musashi (n.), |S -kage (horse).
KioGEX : I % Onigawara ; I '/jlj 7JC Oni-Shimidzu ; 1 0) ^ ^ Oni
no Yoshi. | '^ bommatstiri (the Bon festival). | f^ kimon (' the north-
east '). I ^ f^ oni no nembutsu ('the Devil's Paternoster', one of the
Otsu pictures). | >/(^ onibi {'ignis jatuus'). \ j^ hodzuki-jochin (a
loy lantern resembling the fruit of the hddznki or Winter Cherry, Physalis
alkekengi).
SHOKU, SOKU. iki, oki ('breath'); yasuniu ('to rest'). See also
p. 130, med., and ^ below. 61.
I M ith Ikisu-no-yashiro (tern.). | ^ Okinaga (f.).
SHUN; (haya); 2o/e., Haya-. hayabusa {the Peregnne, Falco peregrinus) ;
haya- ('bold-spirited'). 172.
I WX Hayabusa-cho (street of Yedo), ||i ^Ij -wake (prince). | Jc
Haya-ta (f.), A -to (or Haito, see p. 83 ; Haito as f.), :^ ^ -nosuke (see
p. 86). /J^ i A Kohayato (n.).
A^ KI, KE; KI, KE. iki, oki ('vapour, breath'). As fei, also 'disposition,
-^V mind, the weather, a season '. 84.
KoRi : I {[Ij Ke-sen (Oshu ; Kesen-numa m, t), ^ -ta (or Kita,
Inaba and Tajima), ^ -taka (Inaba, mod.). | \\\ Ki-yama (t.), ^ -ga
(t. ; f.). I Jt >f^ ]^ Kebi-no-matsubara (pine-forest). | (or S) ^ & M
Okinaga-tarashi-hime (= Empress Jingo). \ ^ "M. ^ Kera-no-kwanja
(= Minamoto no Mareyoshi ^/ ^). | |r] Kei-ji, j^ -saku (n.j. | ^
kisho ('temperament, a portrait, weather'); | '|4 kisho ('temperament').
I {^ keshiki (' a piece of scenery ').
-^t KIX, KON. fusunia ('a quilt, bedclothes'). 145:
y^^ SO; kura ; {kura; zok., Kara-. kura ('a store-house, godown '). 9.
y^ [Compare |^ (xviii), ^ (xv).] /J> | Kokura (t.), Ogura (f. ptr.,
sculp. ; see also further) ; Ogura-yama [jj (m.), -ike -(^ (lake, = ^ vtil O-ike ;
also written g |,v; fi^), -dono ^ (pal.). Other Towns : | ^ Kura-yoshi,
-/5- -gatake (cas.), |if} -hashi (anct. cap.). ^ ^ -gano (f.), ^ -shiki,
;|^ -hashi (dist. ; f. ptr. ; is., -jima). | 03 J^ Kurada-ya (brotliel).
Other Surnames : | Kura ; :)^ | Okura (ptr.) ; | {ij Kura-yama,
f9 -uchi, ^|- -i, tH -(ki, yjc -moio, :^ -ishi, lUi -chi, ])lj -nishi, j^ -mitsu,
ii: -tsuji, ^ -gata, ^ -ya (ptr.), -dani, ^ -mi, ^ -nari, ;f:^; -bayashi.
341 Ten Strokes
^li -chi, [SI -oka, ^ -mochi (Kuramochi-no-iratsume JL% ^, poetess), j®
-gaki, ^ -kazu, ^ -shima, ^ -kake, |1[§ -saki (pot.), £f -no, ^ -tomi, |^
-kazu, ^ -sawa.
Other Personages : I H Soketsu (Ts'ang Hsieh, sennin) ; | §11 s^ jjitp
Uga-no-mitaina-no-karni (d.) ; /]> | ^ -f* Ogura-oji, || 3i -shinno (princes) ;
i ^ ft^ Kuranosuke (^ofe. ; jord). Ogura /J^ | in print-titles has reference
to Ogura no Shikishi /J> | ^ ||^, an anthology.
^. - Same as ^ and ^ respectively (p. 337).
-^j^ FU (BU), HO ; kama ;i ^ofe., Kama-, kama ('a cauldron, kettle '). 167.
-I^S [Compare |f (xviii).] | fjc llj Kama-fuse-yama (m.), :i: }\\
-do-gawa, ^ }\\ -nashi-gawa (r.), '^Jl -ga-fuchi (whirlpool), P -guchi,
^ -do, ^ -ishi (t.), ^ -shima (is.), J^ -n[o]za (dist. of Kioto), ^ -ya (f.).
^ KEN, GEN. kobushi ('a fist'). As ken, a game played with various
gestures of the fingers, hand or body. 64.
I ^ A Ken-fujin (Ch'iian Fu-jen, sennin).
md 'Hi Contractions of H (xvi).
fla Contraction of ^ (p. 372).
JiVl RIO, RIU. tatsu, ofeoru ^' to rise'). Used as a contraction of tR
*S^ (xvi). 117.
-^^ Contraction of ^ (xvii). 67.
g^* KO : KO ; taka ; taka, Takashi. takashi (' high, exalted, expensive,
rSj loud'). 7S5.
[Compare |^ (xxiv).] | ^ {^ Takama-ga-hara (' Heaven's High
Plain ', sc, hea.ven), | ^ Koma or Korai (Koryo, anct. kingdom of Korea;
often for Korea as a whole ; both as clan-name, former as k. of Musashi) ;
Koma-zo, |^ (20/e.) ; Korai-gawa jl| (r.), -bashi, ^ (bridge in Osaka),
-zayemon ^ |gf f^ (sok.), -ya M (i"!-)- 1 £7 Taka-siiima (is.; k. of Omi ;
t. ; f. ptr.), ^ ^ -mi-shima (is.), ^jj) '^ -su-ga-hania or -shi-no-hama (coast),
M 1^ -washi-ga-hara (plain).
Other Kori : | ^fc Taka-ki (Hizen; Takagi as t., f. ptr., f. met., and
jord), ^-j^ -i (Shinano ; f. swo.), "ifj -ichi (also Takechi, Yamato ; both as f..;
^ Chamberlain thinks that some of the kama's in Japanese place-names are referable to an
original Ainu kama meaning 'ledge of rock'.
Ten Strokes (igj, contd.) 342
but see later), gj ~^'^ (-^I'^i I ^- 5 dist. of Yedo ; f. ptr., met., swo. ; also
Takada as t. and f.), ^ -yasu (Kawachi ; t. ; f. ptr.), ^$ -ki or -ku (same
k. as I 7[C), |53 -oka (Tosa ; t. ; f.), ^ -ki or -gi (Satsuma ; latter as t., f.
and joro), J^ -kura (or Koza, Sagami), ^ -kusa (Inaba ; f.), ^ -miya (Aki ;
t., Nakasendo stage 64 ; f.).
Mountains : | ^ (^) ^ij K6-ra(-dzu)-san (latter also tern.) ; | ^]
Taka-yama (= Fuji-san; t. ; f.), "^ |§, iS -chiho-dake {— Higashi-kirisliima-
-yama), If \\i -no-yama (or Koya-san, esp. as tem.), ||| ]\\ -nawa-san (or
-yama), ^ (|^) ^J -o(-suzu)-san, ^ (]^', HJ, ;^) \\] -tsuma (-hara, -mado,
-tsuka)-yama. | M. Takaya (Impl. tumulus ; t. ; f.}.
Other Towns : J^ \ Otaka (f. met.), Odaka ; /J> | Odaka (f. met. ;
also Kodaka as f.) ; | ^-H Ko-chi (mod. ken), if -ya (also Takano as t.
and f. met.), f^ -yo (= Takaoka in Etchu) ; | ^ Taka-ku (f. ; also
Takahisa as f.), J^ -do, ^ ]fi[{l -tenjin (Takamagami as n. swo.), ^ -tsuki,
:^ -ishi (f.), ^ -hira (f.), ^ -su, f^ -sa, ^ -kushi, ^ -o (f. met.), ;j^
-matsu (f. ; poetess), ^^ -bayashi (f.), |X -tori (f. pot.), '^ -tsu (anct. pal. ;
f. ; princess), ^ -sago (no), ^Hj -hata (f. ptr.), j}^ PIJ -jomachi, ^ -batake
(f. met.), ]^ -hara (f. ptr., met. ; r.), ^ J^ -jaya, tw ^K -shimidzu, lH^ -saki,
(Nakasendo stage 13 ; f.j, ^ -hashi (r.j, ^ -su (f. ptr.), ^ -mori (f. ptr.),
^ -tomi (f. ptr.), ft -l^agi (f.), jt -to, ^ -toku, H -tsuki, ^ -hashi
(clan ; f. ptr., met., swo., pot.), ^ -hama (f.), ^ -nabe, |g -date, ^ -se (f.
ptr., met.).
Other Local Names : I ^ ■"^- Kodai-ji (tem.) ; | ^ Taka-o (dist.
of Kioto; f. ; joro ; cas., -jo ^), |^ (or ^) H -nawa (dist. of Yedo), £
-oka, '^ -tsu and ^C ^ -anaho (three anct. palaces), J5 '^1| ^ -ta-no-baba
(racecourse near Yedo), ^ ^ -kura-no-miya (pal. ; n. of Prince Mochihito
^ iZ and Princess Shiki-shi 5^ ■^), ^ ^ -shima-ya (brothel).
Other Surnames: | Ko (ptr.); | i^ Koshi, Takashi (Taka-shi, Empress);
I f^ Okado; | ;^ Ko-rild (ptr.), pj^ -saka (or Takasaka), ^l] -ri ; 1 )\\
Taka-gawa, ^ |g -chiho, :}^ -tsuchi, P -guclii, ^ -tama, ^ -uchi, '^
-moto (met.), J£ -oka, ijll -ji (met.), ^ -lui, fuj -muku, -muko (clan),
^ -saka, ;j«j- -mura (met., sculp. ; joro), ^ -mi (ptr.), ^l ']^ -mizawa,
^ -ya, ;g ^ -base, ■§ -oka (prince), ^ -tsuma, ^ -iwa, ^ -gishi,
^M ^^'-i' S "gaki, IIP -yanagi (ptr., swo.), ^^ -ne, ^ -mine, ^ kuwa (met.),
^ -kura (ptr.; 80th INlikado ; poetess), Sf 'M -nose, ^ -ni, ^ -nashi,
|)g -shina (ptr. ; clan), -hashi, fa\ -ma (ptr.), IJf -yanagi, j^ -michi (clan),
JH -maro (or -mado as clan), i^ -ba, ^ -lioko, iji]! -hata, |^ -nawa, ^
-sawa, j^ -no, ^ -shino (swo.), ^ -tsuki, ^ -kuwa (ptr.), -^ -mine,
IH -nuka (clan), )1'| -fuji, || -shio.
343 Ten Strokes
Other Personages : | (or ^) |^ I^c Kaya-no-in (Emj^ressj, but | ^y-
]\\ A Koyo-sanjin (n.) ; | '^ Ko-ki (prince), jjil -so, (= Nichiren, priest),
#: P^ -dai-in (wife of Hideyoshi) ; \ M: M # Taka-miniusubi-no-kami
(d.), -=f -ko, EH M -da-hime (Empresses), rfj -chi (prince), ^ 12 («• £
-oki-no-soj6 (priest), '4- 5! -da-no-nio6 (poetess), $g -liime, ^, >5c ^
-mado-dayu (/oro), ^ -boshi, j^ ^F -kuraji (n.) ; | ijj J^i g Takechimaro
(n.), but I Tfi :^ ^ Takachi no Mamaro and m. ^ no Makuni (bronze-
founders).
I §?T' % ^3i Koya-monogurui {no). | ^ kd~mei ('famous'), ^ -ke
(class of landless daimios). | )|fl. 3C (-^) hii-jiji {-baba), ' great-grandfather,
-mother '.
SUI, SAL otoroyeru ('to fall into decay, degenerate'). 145.
CHO, CHU. lichi (' the interior ') ; makoto ('truth'). Distinguish from
^ (p. 308) and ^ (345). 143.
KA, I\;E ; A'^, KE, HE (YE) ; iye, -ye, ya ; iye, iyaka). iye, ya, yaka
(' a house, family '). As ka or ke, a suffix denoting a family, class
or agent (like ^, p. 312). 40.
I ^ lye-jima (is. ; f. ; also Yashima as f.). Towns : ^ \ :lf^ ^%
Oye-hongo ; | ^ Yakata ; | [1] lye-yama, f^ -shiro, j^ -ki (f.), '/fjj -noura.
Other Si'Rnames: :}^ \ Oya; | 0f Ivasho (also lyedokoro) ; | yfc lye-ki,
y^ -naga, |5 -da, M -ya, j^ -hara (lacq. ; clan), jlf^ -zaki ; | 'g Ya-tomi,
M -gi, M ^, ^ ^ -suda.
Locutions : $^; | Hayashi-ke (' the Hayashi family ') ; I ,^, I ^ !§[
iyedzuto (' a souvenir gift ') ; | ^$ /eerai (' a retainer ') ; | f^ ka-mon
('members of the [Tokugawa] family'), g -shin, j; -shl ('a retainer'),
'^ -rei, ^ -/u, |5b -/" (first three officials of a noble's household), ^ -ro
(daimio's chief retainer), ^ -toku ('succession to tlie headship of a family'),
^H -sen (see p. 105, /nit). I |K ^ yakata (for M ^, 'deckhouse, mansion').
*^^ KIO, IvU ; or GO; KU ; miya ; [miya, taka). miya (i.e., mi-ya ^ ^,
f— * 'august house', hence 'a Shinto shrine, a palace', esp. the Emperor's
or other Imperial dwelling) ; -no-miya (tit. of a prince or princess). As
kiu, also 'a sign of the zodiac'. See p. 98, 15. Distinguish from *g
(p. 279). 40.
I j^^ Miya-gi (k. of Oshu ; mod. ken ; f.), -nojo (t.), -shiro (L),
||§ -zaki (k. of Hiuga ; mod. ken ; cape ; t. ; f. ptr., sculp., actor), %^ -toge
(pass), }\\ -gawa (r. ; t. ; f. ptr., met., pot. ; jovo), ^ )\\ -to-gawa (= the
Sumida River), ^ ^J -tsuka-yama (m.).
Ten Strokes (^, contd.) 344
Other Towns : | Miya (Tokaido stage 40 ; f.) • ::^ I Omiya (Nakasendo
stage 4; f. met., sculp.); /J> I illl Komiyaji ; | f Miya-noshita (lacq.),
^1' -i (f. pot.), 1^ -uchi (f. ; also Kunai as t.), 7X -midzu, r-{^ -naka (f.),
^ ^% -nojo, -^ -ko (f. ; is. ; r.), if. -moto (f. ptr., met.), ffi -ichi, [H -ta
(f. met., sculp., pot.), -da, illJ -chi (clan; f. ; n. ; also Miyaji as clan and f.),
iili -iff -jidake, ;|sj- -mura (f.), % -o (f. met.), :jf: -dzu (f.), JT -shige (f.),
% -jima (tern., see p. 98, 13 ; f.), ]^ -baru or -noharu (-bara as f. ptr.),
g]^ -no (f. ptr.), if ^ pj -nokawachi, ^ -nokoshi (-koshi as f.), ^ -nokubo
(-kubo as f. ptr.).
Other Surnames : ::A: I t5 Daigushi ; /J> | Kon^iya ; /J^ | llj
Komiyama ; | X Miya-iri, -^ -ko (Miya-ko, Empress), □ -guclii, lij -ma,
% -gi {ioYo), ^ -to (ptr.), ^ -uji, W -shiro, 7JC -naga (met.), ;|b -kita,
^ -ishi, -^ gg- -koji (actor), ^ -nishi (sculp.), ^ -mori, ^ -dera, Xh -nosho
(ptr.), ^ -zaka, M -zato, ^ -dani, "^ -nari, /j^ -matsu, ^ -dokoro (clan),
M ffl -wada, ^ -i, 5^ -take (ptr.), |^ -oka, 1^ -jiri, :® -gaki, % -waki
(ptr.), '% -be (met.), ^ -mori, J^ -dzuka, 3;^ -michi, -ji, *^^ -zawa (ptr.),
gj -zono, ^ -se, j^ -nabe, -be, ^ -l^uji.
I tt^-XWt Kubira-taisho (d.). | ^ Miya-tose (/Wo), ;^ if -gmo
(wrestler), "^ ::;[c ^ -kodayu (yOrnrZ-chanter). Titles : | P^ Kumon (see
P* 86); I 1^ kunai- (see p. 83); I f^ ^JJi miya-monzeki (prince-prior); | ^
giiji (Shinto); | \ kiUjin, miyabito, \ -^ kiujo ('court-lady'). | ^
miyamairi (child's first visit to a shrine).
YEN ; (mori). sakamori (' a banquet ') ; ikou (' to rest '). Confused
with ^ fp. 338). 40.
^^^ YO, YU ; YO ; {yasu, kata, kane). katachi, sugata (' form, aspect ') ;
!-• irei'u ('to permit'). 40.
I ^ 5\ Yoseiko (Yung Ch'eng-kung, sennin).
<~Sg SAL tsukasa (' governor, government office ') ; isiikasadoru (' to
""H" govern '). 40.
>[C I J see p. 178, z'nit | ^^ saisho ('prime minister'); Saisho,
/J^ I ;^g Kozaisho, | ^0 H fi Saisho-sammi, ^ -no-kimi, JiL f^ -no-suke,
^ -no-tsubone (court-ladies, poetesses).
•^^ AN. tsukuye ('a table, desk'); anjiru ('to be anxious'). As an,
>^tv also 'idea, scheme, bill'. 75.
1 ^ anshu (tit.). | ^J ^ kakashi ('a scarecrow'); Kakashi-noya
M "^ (art-name).
SHO. yoru, yoi ('night, evening'). 40, | ^ Sho-ko (wom. n.).
345 Ten Strokes
[Variant : ^.] KOKU, GOKU. tobu (' to fly '). Used as a contraction
of H (xxi). 172.
^^y [Variant: ^^j.] KIO, KO ; waki. waki ('the side' of the body);
'^ obiyakasu ('to intimidate'). 130.
Towns : | 4^ Waki-moto, ^ -zaka (f.), BJ -machi, ^ -notsu, gj ^
-nosawa. Other Surnames: | Waki; J^ \ Owaki; /J> | Kowaki; I \\}
Waki-yama, gj -da, ^, ^ -ya, f:^ -zawa. | A Wakindo (n.).
^fe, TAI ; yas», Yasiishi ; zok., Tai- or Yasu-. yasushi ('calm'); oinaru
"^ ('great'); yutaka ('fertile'). 85.
[Compare ^ (p. 225), ^ (292).] | ^ Taisei ('western nations',
esp. Europe). | Uj, I ^, see p. 103, 53. | [S] Yasuoka (t.). | ^
Yasu-ko (Empress). | pjj" ^ Taiami (lacq.). | ^ taihei (' age or state
of peace ').
• =^ ^^. ^^ SHIN, JIN; hata; (hata). As Shin, the Ch'in Dynasty of China
-^^tr* ^9^ (221 to 206) B.C.). The second form is incorrect. 115.
[Compare homophones under ^0 (p. 299).] Surnames : | Hata (ptr.,
swo.) ; I jll Hata-gawa, gf -no. | ^ M [-^l Shin no Shik6[tei] (Ch'in
Shih-huang-ti, Chin. Emperor). | ^ jjiM Shin no Jofuku (Ch'in Hsii Fu,
sennin). | f^ ^ Shimbokko (Ch'in Mu-kung, Chin. hero). | H Hatazumi
(swo.).
-^^ SHO, SO; {nobu, fumi, nori). kaku ('to write'); shirusu ('to mark,
^ record'); fumi ('a book, letter, document'). See also p. 102, 48.
Distinguish from ^ (p. 374), ft (xii) and ^ (xiv). 73.
I !^ lU Shosha-zan (m. ; tem.). | ^ jl| Fumimaki-gawa (r.). | |M
Shokei (Shu-ching, Chin, classic). | |^; sho-rin (' a library '), ^ -kan (' an
epistle'), tf -± -hakase (tit., see p. 83), ^ W M. -imban-gashira (tit.). | ^ij
kakihan (see p. 4.).
.=±i. YEN, ON; (iza^a). nagaki koromo ('a long robe'). Distinguisli
-fcc from :^ (p. 343). 145.
^fe SAKU (SO). jzait'a ('a rope'); sagasu ('to search'). Confused with
^r> the next. 120,
I li 'II Somen-ga-taki (the 'Vermicelli Waterfall'). I 7v Mogiki
(n.). I ^I sakiiin ('an index').
^^ SO, SU ; SU ; su ; Hajime, (moto). moto ('origin'); shivoshi ('white');
-^t^ SU- ('plain, undecorated, commonplace'). Confused with the
foregoing. 120.
I So (f.), I }\\ Sugawa (f. ptr.)" | >\^ Sosei (priest). | ^ sua
(court robe) ; Suo-otoshi ^ [kiogen). \ || sugao (actors ' with the paint off'j.
Ten Strokes 346
Contraction of ^ (p. 373).
^*^
^^^* KI, GI ; KI ; (toshi). toshiyori ('an elder').
IQ [Variants: ^ ^ ^.] SHIX ; Af/l ; ma-; sane, ma-, Makoto, {mi-,
-**^ masif) ; -sofe., I fi Masa-. ma- ('real, true'); makoto ('truth');
sane, mi ('fruit, seed'). log.
[Compare f^ (xii), Wv (p- Z2>^^). M (xi"^> ffll (xiv).] Kori : | ^ Ma-
-niwa (Mimasaka, mod. ; t.), % -shima (Mimasaka ; f. ptr. ; n. ; also Majima
as f.), If -kabe (Hitachi ; t. ; f. met.). | J^ ilj Maki(Sanagi)-3^ama (m.).
I ± (or %) UJ Matsuchi-yama (m., for # ?L llj)- I I'mI A tH Mama-no-
-iriye (inlet).
Other Towxp : | ^ Moka ; | 3^ Ma-tama, ^ ]\\ -saragawa, ^
-gane (n.), f||] -ma (M. no Tekona ^- "j^ ^, ' T. of iM.', see ^, p. 172; M.-
-iratsume ^ ^, poetess), ^ -nadzuru (n. ; cape, -ga-saki, |1|§). Temples :
I |lf§ Masaki (f. ; also Magasaki as f.) ; | "^ [^ Shingon-in ; | ;^1I ^
Shinnio-dd ; I ijf D3 )tth Masuda-no-yashiro. | ^ Makuzu (dist. of Kioto,
pot. ; n. pot. ; moor, -ga-hara ]^). | [11] '1^ 4 Mama-konodai (sub. of
Yedo). I |j^ PTj" Masago-cho (street of Yedo).
Other Surnames : | 03 Sanada (ptr., met.) : | |g Kureki ; | \
Matto {mahito, mabito, matte, or moto, as anct. title) ; | )\\ Ma-gawa (ptr.),
"I*" -shimo, -shita, ^ -yumi (n.), // pg -mada, ;4i -ki, 4* naka, ]^ -saka,
j^ -kata, ;;jsj- -mura (ptr.), ^ ff -shino, p^ -kado (n.), ^ -saki, \-\^ -kara,
^ Wf -sano, ^ m -sazono, ^^ -idzumi, ^ -shiba, ^ -waki, jjilji -gami,
fif 7K -shimidzu (pot.), 2f -no, ;|^ -hashi, ^ -nabe.
Other Personages : j f^ Shimbutsu ; | f^ Shin-ga, ^ -sai, ^ -jo
(priests, last also sect) ; | j^ Ma-gao (poet), ^ -gami (wrestler), /^ illi
-sachi, ;^ (D ^ -kinoto (yoro) : | ^ Masa-ko (wife of Yoshimune, shogun).
Other Individual Names : | :ft Mi-hashira, ^^ -fune ; | ji> Ma-fune,
T§ iliH -1^'ibi, ;^ -hari, ]§. H -yemi, ^ -gane, ^ -washi, |^ -buchi, -bechi,
|f§ -late, |[{; -mushi, if ^ -nomaro, 5? tj^ -nomori, "g, ^ -koto, '^ -kiyo,
-suga, ||: -kaji, Bf^ -kuro, |^ -suzu, i|!j -suki.
I ^ Shin-shu, | g" ^ Shingon-shu (Bud. sects). I Tfc ^ Makibashira
(Genji Chapter xxxi). J shin or | ^ shinsho (the 'square character ^, /jaisAo
IW ^)- I ^ shiutan ('well and truly forged'). | f0. mane (^'mimicry').
I ^ nzcf/ui (see p. 21, ;He(i).
[Variant: lll^.] HO, FIJ ; 0; )»ine, taka, Takashi ; zok., Mine-. mine
(' a mountain-peak '). 46.
[Compare ^ (xviij.J ;^ | 0-mine (m. ; f.). | ^Ij INlineyama (t.).
347 Ten Strokes
Other Surmames : | Mine; /]> | Komine ; | fQ Mine-ta, /^j- -inura, /^ -o
(n. poetess), ^ -kislii, ^§ -ura, ^ -shima (met.). | ^ Mine-ko (Empress).
}^ Variant of [I^ (p. 325). 46.
Old form of ^ (p. 312). 77.
y^^ Script contraction of |j^ (xviii).
^f5^ SEIvI, SHAKU. senaka ('the back'). Interchanged with f|*, ^.v.,
P- 315- 130-
't^ CHO, NIO ; (fea). kaorignsa ('fragrant herbs"). 192.
^ SHI; SAI; SA ; SA, SHA; SAI, SE; 5^4; sashi. sashi ('a can, pourer";
a measure, e.g., gofukii-zashi -^ !|li | or kujira-zashi ^^ | , a cloth-
measure ca. 15 in., and kanezashi ^ I , ' a. carpenter's square'; also an
auxiliary numeral for dances) ; sasu (' to join, make, catch [with birdlime],
rise [as the tide] ', etc.) ; tagaii (' to differ, violate [a law] 'j. 48.
I ^ ill) Sashi-kiji (t.), fR -gam.i (f.).
"~ r^ KO. kohitsuji ('a lamb'). 123.
1^^ [Variant : ^^.J KIO, KU ; (yuki, yasu, yoshi), Yasushi. tsutsushimii,
^ nyamaii ('to be respectful'). 61.
JIN, NIN ; YE ; ye. ye (a plant, Perilla ocimoides). 140.
[Compare homophones under xL (P- 212).] | ]^ Ye-bara (k. of
Musashi ; f.), ^p^ -gara (f.).
M^ SHI, JI ; ibara. ibara, niubara ['a briar-bush'). 140.
-^^ I yK Ibara-ki (k. of Hitachi; mod. ken; t. ; f.), ^ -ki (same k.,
also read Mubaraki ; cas. ; f.j, 7[c M -ki-ya (brothel), 'l^t -zawa (f.), ^ -ko
(Empress). | Q Ibata, Manda (k. of Kawachi ; both as f.), Matta (same k.).
Jl* Common variant (according to some, the original form) of ^ (p. 312).
'^^ 140.
Hj ; SEN. akane (the Munjeet or Bengal Madder, Rubia cordifolia). 140.
ffi I M Akaneya (f.).
JHT JO, NIU ; or JO, NIO; // ; [take.) shigerii ('to be luxuriant'). 140.
f-^ [Synonym (rarely for names): ^^, i.e., its radical.] SO; SA ; kusa ;
*^ (kusa, shige). kusa (' grass, herb ' ; also ' sorts, varieties, phases ', in
error for fjli) ; midave ('dishevelled, straggling'). 140.
Ten Strokes [f^, contd.) 348
Towns: | jJD Soka ; | ^\^ Kusa-giu, '^ -tsu (Tokaido stage 51,
Nakasendo 68), gf -no (f. ptr., met.). Other Surnames: :}^ | Okusa
(ptr.) ; 1 Sogo ; | )(lj Kusa-kari (met.), )\\ -gawa (ptr.), ^ -u (Kuso),
^ -jima, J^ -jiki, -ka, fjj^ -ma, i^ -ba (ptr.), If -kabe (prince), H -nagi
(ptr. ; K. no tsurugi ^, sword).
:;^ I # M "F Okusaka-no-Sji (prince). | '0i i^ /> fJJ" Soshi-arai
Komachi (no; see also p. 106, 71). I ^ ivavaji ('a straw sandal');
Waraji-daio -ji^ 3E (psued.). 1 yfc so-mokn ('the Vegetable Kingdom'),
:f^ ~kwa (' a flowering plant '), ^ -s/w (' the cursive script ').
BEI, MIO. Young leaves of the tea-plant. Also used (wrongly)
for ^ (xxi). 140.
^^ [Originally written like ^ (p. 375).] TA, DA; or SA. cha ('tea');
■^^ I ^ cha-no-ki, the Tea-plant, Thca chinensis. 140.
I llj Chausu-yama (m.). I TfC fg ^ Chanoki-inari (tem.). | [Jj
Sa-yama, ^ -ya (f.). I '/ [~JQ Chacha[maru], I Cha or [psj] | ;^ j^
[0-]Cha-no-tsubone (hist. pers.). | g) saycu (' a tea-plantation 'j. | ^
chaya, -jaya ('a teahouse'). | ^- chanoyu, \ ^ sado (the Tea Ceremony).
I ^ chabaii (variety of kiogen).
lM* KO (KWO), O; i?zl ; ara ; ara; 20/2., ^ra-. arashi ('rough'); are-
Jllu ('waste, uncultivated'); areru ('to be waste, barbarous'). 140.
[Compare ^ (xiii).]. Towns : /j> I ^ Koarai ; | |^ Arenai ; | )\\
Ara-kawa (r. ; f. met.), ^j- ^ -ibama, g -ta (f.), BJ -machi, ^ -ya,
?j^ -mi, ^ -to, 1^ -dzuka (or Korio ; Arehaka as m., = Chausu-yama),
^ -hama, '^ -sawa (f.). I ;^ ;f^ llj Ara-kine-zan (m.), ^^ f± -ki-no-
-yashiro (tem.), :^ ,^ -me-bashi (bridge in Yedo). | ;|'l' ^ Kojim-bashi
(bridge).
Other Surnames : :^ I ;^C Oaraki ; | ^|^ Ara-i (ptr., met. ; also in
error for f? ^ Arai, t.), ;4c -ki (ptr., met.), 7}C H -kida, ^ -moto, ffl ^
-tai, ^ -o, ^ -maki, ^ -i, ^ -maki, fS) -oka, ^ -nami, '^ ^ -hata,
itm -hata, i^ -ki (clan), ^ -shima, gj^ -buka, gf -no, ^ -ka, ^ -se.
I jpljl Kojin (d.). I [B yij -^fr Aratawake-no-mikoto (prince). | B3
^[^ ii! J;b ^ ^ .Iratai-no-ataye Hirafu (architect). j J^ Arando (n.).
I ^1 ^ Arashishi (nickname). | j]W fl \ ^ Arakaga-niudo (= Minamoto
no Yoshikuni ^ ^j. Jz \B \ ^ Ota Arani (poet).
[Also written with three J] instead of the Jj.] REI, RAI (RI).
I ^ reishi (the Litchi, Nephelium lichi). 140.
Contraction of ^- (xii).
349 Ten Strokes
[Synonym: ^.] SHUN, JUN. takenoko ('bamboo-shoots'). ii8.
SHO ; NO, SHI. warau (' to lauojh ') ; warai, yemi (' laughter, smile ') ;
yemu ('to smile, blossom'). See also P^ (p. 296). 118.
I f^ Waraibotoke (= Fudaishi, d.). | ^ Yegao (n.). | ^^ Yemijo
(mask). H I sansho (see p. gg, 21).
CHU, CHU. A sort of bamboo. 118.
|qr| Contraction of ||, (xiii).
8^ [Variant: \^.] SO, SHtj. okina, toshiyori ('an old man, elder'), 29.
]^/$ RIU, RU ; RU ; tome; tome; zok., Tome-. tomcru ('to cease);
P9 todomarn (' to stay, lodge '). 102. I ^s I i Rusu (f.). | ^ ^
rasz// (tit.). | (7) 3^ Tome-no-kata (hist. pers.).
^\\ RETSU, RECHI; RE; {tsura). hageshii ('violent'); atsushi ('hot,
'^^» ardent'). As retsu, also 'chaste'. 86.
I ^ Resshi (Lieh Tzu, sennin). | 5V Rekko (= Tokugawa Nariaki
^ Bg). I ;^ retsujo, \ ji§ reppti ('a chaste woman, faithful wife').
J^ KIO, KU. osoreru ('to fear'). 61. | ]\\ Osore-zan (m.).
•^p JO, SO ; [nori, hivo, yasu, yoshi, kumi). omoiyaru, kumu (' to sympa-
^^ thize'). 61.
^£ SO, SHO. oinaru ('great'); sakan ('flourishing'). 37.
SA ; SA. Used for Sanskrit sa or siva. 38.
I ^- Sama (now Mitajiri H K JE, t.). I ,# || §•! s[/i]amso7M
(sacred Buddhist tree, the Saul or sal).
[Synonym : ^^.] TETSU, TECHI ; Satoshi, (aki). monoshiru (' to be
wise'); satoshi ('clever'). 30. | ^ Tet[t]a (k. of Bitchuj.
^J Contraction of 5f (p. 366).
*H^ Contraction of ^ (xiii).
SHIN. kuchibiru ('the lips'). 30.
k<
Ten Strokes (|^, contd.) 350
1^" GEN, GWAN ; hara, rarely -haru ; (rnoto). hara, in Kiushu ham (' a
^^^^ moor, plain'); moto ('source, origin'). Distinguish from J^-
(p. 316). 27.
^ I Ohara (k. of Idzumo ; f. i)tr., met., swo., sculp.), Ohara (sub. of
Kioto; Ohara-goko p^ ^, no; Ohara-me ^, 'a woman of Ohara'). | )\\
Hara-kawa (r. ; f.). Towns: | Hara (Tokaido stage 13; f. ptr., met., lacq.,
sculp.) ; /J^ I Kohara, Ohara (f. ptr.) ; | Haruda (Harada as f. ptr. and
met.) ; | Wl Hara-nomachi, ^ -ya, ^Ij -betsu.^
Other Surnames ; | P Hara-guchi, \[\ -yama, :^ -gi, illl -ji,
:^ -mura, ^ -shima, |Il^ -zaki, ^ -koshi, ;j^ -hashi, ^ -zawa (m.). | ^
5 Harami-o (poet). | ]^ Motoyoshi (swo.). | ^ gembiin, | :^ gempon
(' the original work, original book ').
KO, KU ; KU ; zok., Kura-. biikigura ('a military store'). 53.
^ I bunko ('a book-box, bookcase, library').
l^hkl TO, DO ; kara. As To, Kara or Morokoshi, ' China ' ; as To, specifically
^f^ the T'ang Dynasty of China (| |^ Tocho) ; as kara-, also 'foreign,
imported, conventionalized '. 30.
[Compare ^ (p. 249), if^ (297).] I ]\i Tozan (China) ; | j:: Toto
(same), Morokoshi (same, also f. and joro) ; I i 515 Morokoshi-hime (hist,
pers.). I ^ Kara-shima (is.). Towns : | j^ To-ni, ^ -na ; | ;;^
Kara-gi (f.), '^ -tsu (pot. ; f.), ^ -saki (see p. 107, 79). | f^ Kara-mon
(gate), i(^ -hashi (bridge at Seta ; f.).
Other Surnames : | ^ Kara-ushi, :^ -koromo, ^ -kane (lit. ' bronze '),
Jj^ -mono (met.), '^ -watari, j^ -hata. | ;^ Kara-maru, ^ -tachi (poets),
^ -uta, ^ -koto, ^ -giku (joro). \ ^jfj Morokoshi [joro). \ ^ Token
(nickname). | ^ \ To-fujin (T'ang Fu-jen, paragon). | ^ Toyaku,
I A ^0 1^ Tojin-zumo (kidgen). Locutions: | \ to-jin ('a Chinaman'),
■^ -in or -on (see p. 6), ^^ -sen (or karabnne, ' a Chinese or foreign ship ') ;
I -^ kara-ko ('Chinese boys', esp. in art), 11^ -hana (heraldic conventional
flower), i^ -zo ('Chinese priest'), $i]] -^ -shishi ('a lion ').-
1 Chamberlain connects this name with Ainu parapet, 'broad river'.
^ Both karashishi and shishi alone are applied as well to the king of beasts as to his mythical
spaniel-like travesty commonly described as 'Dog of Fo ' {Fo ^, Chin, for Buddha) or even (quite
inaccurately) ' kylin '. This word shishi is of Sinico-Japanese origin (Chin, shih-tzu) and the
animal it describes is not indigenous to Japan. On the other hand, its pure-Japanese homonym,
shishi 5^ (xii), or specifically inoshishi, designates the native wild-boar (originally 'beast' or 'deer'j.
Hence the term karashishi expresses literally 'the Chinese (or non-Japanese) sZ/j'syn" — word or animal;
and to translate it by ' Korean lion ' is to miss the point. ' Lion ' alone (and in quotation-marks
where the art-motive is concerned) is perhaps the most suitable version.
f^
351 Ten Strokes
SA, ZA ; ZA, I. As za, ' a seat, assembly, mint, theatrical company,
theatre' (see p. 100, 37), also a numeral for Buddhist images.
Compare ^ (p. 252). ^^^.
/J> I Koza (t. ; r.). | j^ j|I: Zama(Isukarij-no-}^ashiro (tern.). Surnames:
I H Za-da (met.j, ^ ^ -koji, ^ -kame. | i ,2a-sn (Bud. tit.), gf -/o
(a grade of blind men), -gashira ('chief actor, star'), % -nioto ('theatre
manager or proprietor'), |if or ^ -sJiiki ('a parlour, boudoir 'j.
SEKI, JAKU. shikimono, mushiro ('a mat, seat'). As seki, 'a room,
assembly-hall, place of entertainment'. 50.
I E5 Mushiroda (k. of Mino and Chikuzen). | ^ seki-gaki, ^ -^tca
('calligraphy, drawing, done in private competition').
[Contraction: ^.] TEI, JO; niwa, -ba ; (niwa). niwa (' a courtyard,
farmyard ') ; tairaka (' level '). 53.
-JZ I Oba (k. of Mimasaka; f. ptr.). | M Niwa-se (t.), TJC -ki,
03 -ta (f.). I irn ieikin (' home-teaching ') ; teikin-orai t£ ^ (' a primer ').
rf^ KAN, KON. I ^ kanshaku (' irritability ') ; Kanshaku-kubo ^ ^
/ F* (nickname of lyesada, shogun). 104.
^ SETSU, SECHI. kiidzu ('rubbish, scraps'); kiyoshi ('pure'). 44.
SEN ; ogi. aogu (' to winnow ') ; ogi, \ ^ sensu (the folding fan). 63.
I lU Ogi-yama (m.), ^ -bashi (bridge in Yedo), H -ta, PTf M.
-machiya (t.), Jg -ya (brothel), ^ -gayatsu (f.), gf -no {joro), ^ -uri
{geisha, ' fan-seller ').
^U SAl, SEI ; Uyeru. uyeru (' to plant '). 75.
Synonym of ^ (xi). 54.
j j^ Synonym of 75 (P- I44)- i^^.
jl^< TAI, TE. shirisoku ('to retire, depart'). 162.
^^ TSUI, TAI; TSa; oi. on ('to pursue, follow'). As tsui, also ' to
supplement'. 1G2.
Towns : | A Oi-iri, ^ -wake (Nakasendo stage 20) ; | ^ Otsuba
(r., also Oinami-gawa) ; | ^ Okai. | ^ ^ Ote-suji (street of Osaka).
I H. Oikaze (n.). | f| tsui-na (the New Year festival), ^ -zen ('masses
for the dead'; tsuisen-kiogen |£ "g, a charity performance of a kiogen),
^ ^ ^ -sontenno (prince receiving Impl. okurina or posthumous name),
ffl ^ -^^"s/n" (tit.).
Ten and Eleven Strokes 35:
Synonym of J^ (xiii). 162.
j^^ SO, ZU. okiiru ('to send off, see off, escort'). 162.
*^wr I j^ toshikoshi (' New Year's Eve ').
^A^ GEKI, GIAKU; saka. sakan, sakashima ('contrary, reversed, inverted').
*^2-r As geki or giaku, also 'traitorous, adverse'. 162.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 237).] | }\\ Saka[sa]-gawa (r.).
I ^ Saka-i (sub. of Yedo), ffl -ta (f.), -^ -hoko (no). jii ^^ I # ±
Hakone no Saka-Fuji (Mt. Fuji as seen reversed in Lake Hakone). | ^
saka-otoshi (' a charge down a precipice 'J, ^ -ro (backing a rowboat ').
jjpj Synonym of ^ (p. 317). 162,
KI ; Kl : {oki). tatsii, okorii ('to rise') ; okosii (' to raise, originate'). 156.
I Okoshi (t.). I X, I ^J kiko (' begun ', of a work of art).
HO, FU ; (sono). sono ('a garden"). 31.
^i(\ Script contraction of ^ (xi). 31.
ELEVEN STROKES.
[^ Correct form of f!^, (p. 319). 75.
1^H ^^^^ ^^ ^ variant of \^ (p. 319.). 9.
/P^ [Contraction : ^.J KA, KE ; kari, ka-. karu (' to borrow, hire ') ;
'•^ kari ni ('temporarily'). g.
I ^ % Kami-shima (is.). | M Kariya (t.). | ^ Kaya (f.).
I ^ kana (see p. 21); Kana-gaki Jg (f.) ; \ ^ ^ :^ kanadehon ('an
elementary book'); Kanadehon Chushingura ;£!, g |^ (jdriiri)' | ^
karitakii ('temporary premises'). | "^ men, kamen ('a [theatrical] mask').
/Pij SHOKU, SHIKI (SOKU). kawa ('side, row of houses'); soba
^'♦J (' vicinity '). 9. | ^ sobashu (tit.).
>fS ^^' ^^ ' (^^^s^)- navabu (' to compare ') ; hitogata (' a figure ') 9.
Il*^ I ^ gujin, ningio ('a puppet').
jf TO, TSU. niisumu (' to steal, filch '). 9.
TEl, CHO. iodomeru ('to stop, detain'). 9.
353 Eleven Strokes
i]^ GAN, GEN. itsuwaru ('to deceive, cheat'). 9.
4^1 KAI ; {tomo). tomo ni ('together'). 9.
AKIJ, OKU. chijimu (' to restrain '). 9.
I f^ Akusen (Wu Ch'i^ian, sennin).
KEN, GON ; take, Takeshi. takeshi, tsiiyoshi {^ strong, hra\e') ; sukoyaka
(' robust '). 9. I f^l '^ (^ -;fj) jji^ Takemi-kadzuchi(-nakata)-no-
kami (two d.). | ^ kondel (' militia 'j.
YEN. taoreru (' to fall over '). 9.
TEI, CHO. itadaki ('top', of the head or a mountain); itadaku ('to
put on the head, receive [from a superior] '). 9.
I WL chodai ('receiving from a superior').
^^fc^ JUTSU ; Yasushi, (yasn). niichi, nori (' method, law 'j ; tedate (' a plan,
rW device, method'). As -jutsii, 'the art or practice of . . .' 144.
"iSaM GIO, GO; GO, MI; mi-, o-, on-; mi-, {nori). osamern ('to govern').
l*Hr As gio, also 'horsemanship, control'. Used as a common honorific
or merely polite prefix, usually read mi for the deities of Shinto, gio or mi
for the Emperor, and go, on or for his subjects, including 0- in women's
names (see p. 79); as such it may be rendered by 'august', but often
merely by 'the'; frequently it may be left untranslated. 60.
[Compare H (P- 150) find ^ (312).] | ^ Mi-kuni (Japan), "^ ^
-kura-jima (is.). Kori : | ^\^ Mi-i (Chikugo), ^ -tsu (Bizen, mod.),
if -no (Bizen), pj -tsugi (Bingo). Mountains : | g- Mitake (f.), Ontake ;
I H ill Mitsuki-yama ; I ^ ^ Mido-take ; i M til Goho-zan ; ! |^ lij
Omoto-yama ; 1 ^ j^Jf ^ Gozaisho-ga-mori. | ^ ^ Misaka-goshi, | ^
|Ilf Misai-toge (passes). | y\\'] |!)^ Omaye-zaki (cape). | ^ '^j^ Mise-no-ura
(shore).
Rivers: 1 fff )\\ Ompei-gawa ; | B (M ^^ ^ UD j'l Mi-kage-
(-teshi, -mosuso)-gawa. | ©, ]^ Migaki-ga-hara (plain). i jj^ j^ Onari-
-michi (= Nikkokaido, highroad).
Towns : \ M PJi Otabisho^ ; I "^ ^ Ofuke (sub. of Nagoya in Owari,
pot.) ; I ^ Onden^ ; | ^ Go-bo\ -^ -> u (Tokaido stage 35), ^ -se\
m m -shonoura, Wt M -temba, f| -rid' ; \ ^^ ^ Mi-tarai (f.), \K: BQ
-yoda, -g- j^^l -takemura, ^ ^ -kuriya, ^ \\\ -sayama, ^i\ -fune (f. ptr.j,
^ See also later Examples (Titles, etc.).
Eleven Strokes (12^1, contd.) 354
^ -take (Nakasendo stage 49), JH -sono (f. ptr. ; n. poetess), |^ -kuriya,
^ -kage\ ^ ^ -kagehama.
In Yhdo : I i^ lU Gotenyama (dist.) \ \ m ^ Gozen-no-niwa (park) ;
I ^ 7K Ocha-no-niidzu (canal) ; | /|£ •J)j^ Mimmaya-iio-watashi (ford) ;
I M Pi J^ Onimaya-gaslii (street). In Kioto: | ^ Omuro (dist. pot.;
Mimuro as clan) ; I ^ H Mizoro (dist. pot. ; M.-ga-ike ^^, pool) ; I ^ ji
Oike-dori, | ^ tff Goko-maclii^ (streets). Temples : I ^ I ^ Omuro-
-gosho ; I ^ M Gorei-ya, but | ^ igl: Gorio-no-yashiro^ ; | ^ ^ iMiyei-do^ ;
i ^ Wi Mido-dono. | :Jf /f^ Miyuki-no-matsu (pine-tree).
Other Surnames : | ^ Mi-ko,^ ^ ;5: -kohidari, ^ jji^ -kogami,
^- -te (ptr.), 7|v -ki, TJC ;^ -kimoto, f^ -shiro, :i -tate, ;$! -moto, i^ -na,
3^ -kanagi, ^ -tsukai (clan), ^ -maki (n. poet), j^ -kashigi (clan),
^ -maye,^ ^ -haru (clan), ^ -shiku, |1|$ -saki, |^ -ko, -kawa, ^§15 -go,
/^ -mmaya, l|^ -hata, -^ y'ife -kageike, |g- M -kuriya (ptr.), |1 -kura, ^ |?i
-suno, |§ -kuji.
Personages: :^ \ Jijf Ogosho (= lyenari, shogun) ; | )3Jf 3l SP A
Gosho-no-goromaru (wrestler) ; | fjj jfiljl Mi-oya-no-kami (d.), A^ M "F
-ma-6ji (prince), ^ ^ -i-ko (Empress), ^ P Q -do-kwampaku (= Fujiwara
no Michinaga), g [^] -kushige[-dono], ^ ^ h' -are-no-senji (poetesses),
3^ A -ushi, ;J5i; -tsuye, fg -shine (n.) ; | ^ ^ :^ ff" JE Omuroto-no-daisoj6
(priest). I ^-^ Ohiya {kiogen).
Titles, etc., Shlnto : | ^ mitama (honorific name for a spirit of the
dead) ; | jjilfi ~^]\\ goshinzen (' offerings to kami ') ; | jji^ 0f otabi-sho, -dokoro
(resting-place of the mikoshi or 'god-car').
, Imperl\l : I ^ gosho, | ^ goten, | f^ mikado (the Palace,
rarely the Emperor himself) ; | -^ mi-ko (' Impl. offspring ') M- Ijff -yasiidokoro
(tit. of a prince's wife), M -scuto ('the Impl. capital', i.e., Kioto), ^ -yz</j?
(or goko, 'an Impl. progress'; Miyuki as tit. of Genji Chap, xxix) ; 1 $[
go-rid (' Impl. possessions, domains ') ; \ ^M onga (Impl. fest.) ; | ^ giosei
('poetry by the Emperor'); | §^ miyei, goyei ('a portrait of the Emperor',
or other high personage) ; | ^ (see ^, p. 224).
, Shogunal : I ^ [Jj/f j 7nidai[dokoro] or | fg iji gorenchu (wife
of shogun or other minister) :, \ :k. M go-tairo (first minister of Tokugawa
Shogun), ^ 4" -yoju (privy council of ditto), ^ -rio (shogunal domain),
^ f|I -shiiin (shogunal red seal).
Other Titles, etc. : I ^ -J* onzoshi (young noble without Court rank
or office) ; | ijj goho, ombo (see p. 87) ; I ^ A go-kenin (inferior samurai),
' See also later Examples (Titles, etc.).
355 Eleven Strokes
l^ij -zen, -ze (see p. 79), ^ -yd (' [for the] use of a superior, the lord, the
government', etc.). | j)}\\ f^ otogi-hanashi ('a fairy-tale').
:f45 [Contraction: ^^.J SHO, JU (JU) ; SHU, SU ; SO, JO; {tomo, yori,
•^^ tsugu). shitagau ('to follow, obey'); yori ('from'j. See pp. 88,
and 100, 34; also p. 130, passim. 60.
#TOKU ; TO, YE, U ; {nori, nari). uru, yeru (' to get, obtain '). As
toku, 'profit'. 60.
I )\\ Toku-gawa (r.), Z^ -hira, llJi -ji, it, 1g -ye, '[g -tsune, f|g -no
(f.), ^ -ko (Empress), ,^ -ma (n.). | ^ tokudo (Bud., 'taking the scarf).
■^JTt SHUKU, JUKU; Yoshi, {yoshi). yoshi ('good, virtuous'); yaivarageru
vR ('to tranquillize'). 83.
y^B [Contraction: ^^.j SHIN; fuka, mi-; {fnka, to); zok., Fuka-. fukashi,
^^ mi- (' deep ') ; toshi (' distant '). 85.
KoRi : I ^ Fuka-yasu (Bingo, mod.), :^ -tsu (Bingo ; f.). | )\\
Fukai-gawa (r.). Towns : | )\\ Fukawa (pot. ; but Fukagawa as dist. of
Yedo, mod. ku of Tokio, and f. sculp, and pot.) ; | 03 Puka-ta (Fukada
as f. ptr.), xL -ye (f. and n. ptr.), ^ -ya (Nakasendo stage 9 ; f.), ^> -shi,
M -ura, ^fi -ne, ^ -bori (f.), '(^ -su (or Fukosu ; Fukamizo as f.). | ^
Fukakusa (sub. of Kioto) ; Fukakusa-no-mikado ^ (= Nimmio, 54th Mikado) ;
F. -no-otoko ^ (dram. pers.).
Other Surnames : | iLl Mi-yama (lit. ' [in] the heart of the mountains' ;
also Fukayama), ;fg -su (also Fukasu) ; I TJC Fuka-ki, ^[^ -i ptr.), g -me,
HJ -machi (ptr.), ^ -mi (ptr.), Jl -o, Jg. -zaka, |p -vva (ptr.), ^^ -ye,
H -mi, ]^ -bara, ^ -no, ^ -su, '{^ -zawa, M -se. 1 # 3C Fukayabu
(n., see p. 126, No. 36). | ^ Miyuki (wom. n., lit. 'deep snow'),
't/J^ TEN ; soye. sou, soyeru, masu (' to add, annex '). 85.
%ip\ [Compare glj (p. 369).] | Ji So-[no-]kami, | T*" S6-[no-]shimo
(two k. of Yamato). | [13 Soida (t.), Soyeda (f.).
%KfS SEI, JO; kiyo, Kiyoshi. kiyoshi ('pure'). 85.
• T^ [Compare '^, p. 356.] | j:: Jodo (Bud. paradise, the 'Pure Land',
Sukhavati); Jodo-shQ ^ (sect), -ji ^ (tem.). | [Sj Kiyooka (f.). | jt [3E]
Jobon[no] (Suddhodana, d.). | ^ W, ^ M. Kiyomihara-no-tenno (myth,
pers.). 1 ia ^ ilB Joruri-hime (hist, pers., whence jortiri, type of drama).
I ^ ii^ ^ j6hari-no-kagami (the 'Mirror of Hell').
^/^* RIN (RON). sasanami (' ripples ') ; udzitmaku (' to eddy '). 85.
7W Variant of }ff, (p. 320). 85.
Eleven Strokes 356
Wrt' SHUN, JUX : atsii, Suuao, [aki, kiyo) ; zok., Jun-. sitnao, tadashi
• ^ ('sincere, upright'). Distinguish from ^ (xiij. 85.
I f:l Junnin (47th Mikado, name given in 1871).
TEN, DEN; yodo ; zok., Yodo-. yodo {' an eddy'); yoJomi (' stagnation,
faltering speech'); asami ('a shoal'). 85.
I Yodo (t.). I JI| Yodo[mi]-gawa (r.). J^ \ Oyodo (f. ; joro ; r.).
I it Yodo-ye (t.), ^ -ya (f.). | ^ Yodo-gimi (wife of Hideyoshi).
v^S. SEI, SHO ; SHIN (Toin) ; kiyo ; kiyo, Kiyoshi, (suga). kiyoshi, siimerii,
•n* suga- ('clear, pure, clean'); kiyomeru ('to purify'). As Sei or Shin
the Ch'ing Dynasty of China, or China itself ( | [^ Shinkoku). 85.
I )\\ Kiyo-gawa (r.), -kawa (t. ; f. lacq.), -^ ^J -sumi-zan (m. ; tem.),
jg| -taki, 7X ill -midzu-no-taki, | P^ f| Seimei-ga-taki (falls). Other
Towns: | 7X Shimidzu (harbour; f. ptr. ; m., -yama), Kiyomidzu (dist. of
Kioto, pot. ; f. pot. ; tem., -dera ^, also read Seisui-ji) ; | ^ Kiyo-suye,
^ -mi (f. ; barrier, -ga-seki ^ ; tem., -dera ^, also read Seiken-ji), j^ -take,
'^"H ~su, B« -nawate, -^ -sumi (f.). | ^ ^ Seikanji (dist. of Kioto, pot ;
f-)- I 'i^ ^ Seirio-den (Impl. palace-building).
Other Surnames : | Sei, Sumeri ; | 01 Sei-da (also Kiyota, met.),
^ -ge (also Kiyoiye), ^ -fu (pot.), gp -no (also Kiyono) ; I 7K #
Shimidzudani ; | ^ Kiyo-hisa (ptr.), yt -moto (mus.), \£ -ye, ^ -zumi,
;jsj- -mura, ^ -mine, j;^ -nari, ^ -oka, ^4 -shina (clan), f^ -mi (n. ; Seikai
as n. pot.), ^ -ura, ^ -miya, ]^ -wara (clan; f. ptr., lacq.), ^ ^, i^
-sumi, j-^ -se.
Personages, etc. : | ^ Sei-nei (22nd Mikado), ^D -wa (56th ; Seiwa-
-genji ^, ^, branch of the Minamoto clan), JE ^ -sho-ko (the deified Kato
Kiyomasa | JE), ^ |;j^ "g -shonagon (poetess. No. 62 of the Hundred
Poets), 111 -ki (see p. 8b; ; I ^ Kiyo-ko (Empress), ;^g -hime (myth, pers.),
:^ -hana {joro), \ -liito, -ndo, J4 -me (n. ; latter also Seima), f3i -tsune {no).
I sei-kwa (higher court-nobles), ^ -sho (' a fair copy '), <j^ -rid
('refreshing'), ^ -kan (Bud., 'serene').
^/^^ SEX; asa ; {asa); zok., Asa-. asashi ('shallow'). 85.
i:S Compare ^ (xiii, jg (xi).] J;, \ \\\ Oasa-yama, | fjj (^) ilj
Asa-ma(-ke)-yama (m.). | ^i ^ Asaji-no-ura (bay) ; I ';^- ]^ Asaji-ga-hara
(moor). KoRi : | □ Asa-kuchi (Bitchu), ^ -i (Omi ; f. ptr., met., pot.).
Towns: | 7jC Asodzu (f. ; also Asami as f.) ; | )\\ Asa-kawa (f. met.),
5plJ -ri (f.), ^ -kai, ^ -dzuma, gj -no (f. ptr.), || -mai, ^ or ^ -mushi.
I ^1 Asakusa (dist. of Yedo, text. ; mod. ku of Tokio ; f. ; r.) ; A. -kwannon
U ^ (tem.).
357 Eleven Strokes
Other Surnames ; | 'f Asa-ko, ili -yama (ptr.), yf; -ki (sculp.), HI ~da,
■j^ -ko, ^ -ba, :^j- -mura, J^ -mi (ptr., met.), ^ -o (ptr., swo., actor),
fg -numa, ^ -ba, fgj -oka (ptr.), ^ -ka, •/!$ -mi, ^ -kura, ]^ -hara,
^ -ki, 1^ -ka, H -vva. | fu^ Sengen (d.). | ^ Asa-no-miya (hist. pers.).
I b i^ Asaju (joro). \ ^ ^ Asoan (n. poet).
^^H '^-^N, DAN; awa. aivashi, usushi ('delicate, thin, insipid'). 85.
ivv [Compare |g (xii).] | ^ Awaji (is. pr. ; no) ; xAwaji-ya ^ (f. ;
n.), -haitei J| ^ (47th Mikado, named Junnin in 1871 ; see '^, p. 335),
~t)o ^ (swo.). I i@ Afumi, Omi (anctly. for ^ ft, Omi, pr.), Awa-umi
(= Lake Omi), Omi (clan ; 0. no Mifune H %a, kist. pers.) ; \ M '^
Tankai-ko (= Fujiwara no Fubito). | '{^ Awaga, | iji^ Tannowa (t.).
I jlj Okawa, I 1^ Awa-shima, ^ -se (f.).
VBL KI. Chinese river-name, Ch'i. 85.
YEN; fuchi, -buchi ; -bechi. fuchi ('a deep pool, whirlpool'). 85.
Towns: ;A: I Obuchi (f.); /]n | '^^i Kofuchizawa. Other Surnames:
I Fuchi; /J^ j Obuchi ; | }\\ Fuchi-gawa, J^. "g^-^ij ^ -moto, ^ -na
(n.), ilif -zaki, Wf -no (ptr.), j^ -be (ptr.).
■»,
yFp KAI, GAI. migiwa, kishi, hotori ('edge, bank, vicinity'). 85.
7^1 'O. kasii ('to scour'); yuru ('to shake clean'). See p^ (p. 360). 85.
^m KAKU, GAKU. kareru (' to wither ') ; hirii (' to dry up '). 85.
'*—* I iU Hiru-numa (lagoon).
^^& TEKI, CHAKU. tsutsushimu ('to be respectful'). 61.
iWf^ 1; feore, tada, (nohii) ; sok., Kore-, less commonly I-. kore ('this');
IP^ tada, hitori ('only'), 61.
I a Kore-to, -fj -zumi, ^ -mune (f. ; last as clan).
^rQ Synonym of ^^ (xii). 61.
Jt^^ SEI, JO. kokoro ('the heart, feelings'). As jo, 'a passion' (see p. 102,
Irj 49j. 61. I ^ yos/iz ('lovers' double suicide').
CHO. tobari ('a curtain'). As cho, 'an account-book'. 50.
Contraction of ijjf (xii). 50.
^ Strictly twelve strokes, but counted as eleven by the Chinese and Japanese.
Eleven Strokes 358
I. tobari ('a curtain'); katabira (a summer robe). 50.
I Katabira (t.).
m
Synonym of j^ (p. 236). 32,
HO, BU. tstika (' a mound ') ; hatoba (' a wharf, jetty '). 32.
TAI, TE; TSUI, iidzudakashi {'piled m heaps'). \ 'Jl^ tsuishu {' carved
red lacquer'); Tsuishu and Tsuishu-ya M (f- or n. lacq.). 32.
r^ SHOKU, JIKI. hani ('clay'). 32.
I ^ Haniu (k. of Kadzusa and Shimosa ; f. ; r.) ; Habu (same
two k.). I f-"!- Hani-shina (k. of Shinano), ]^ -wara (f.), ^ -^ -yasu-no-ike
(pool), ^ ^ -yasu-hime (Empress). | f| haniwa (anct. clay funeral
cylinders).
-^-zfC Kl ; or KI, GE. saki (' a cape, headland '). 32.
"^^ I S Saitama (mod. ken, see |1^, p. 360).
KUTSU, KUCHI ; hori. horn ('to dig'); hovi ('a moat, canal'). 32.
I IS. 1I4 Hossaka-yama (m.). | :i }\\ Horitate-gawa (r.). Towns:
I Hori (f. ptr., pot.); | P Hori-guchi (f. met.), ^ -uchi (f. ptr.), / f^
-nouchi, xL -ye (also dist. of Yedo ; f. ptr., met. ; swo.), ^ jf] -oka-shin,
f^ -koshi (f. ptr.), -koye. Other Districts: | )\\ Hori-kawa (Kioto;
f. ptr. ; poetesses), -tJJ -kiri (Yedo ; f. ptr.), ;^ ^ -nouchi (Yedo).
Other Surnames : ^ \ Obori ; /Jn | Kobori (ptr.) ; | H Hotta (ptr.) ;
I |lj Hori-yama, :^ -ki, ^ -i (ptr.), i^ -naka, ^t -kita, ;$: -moto,
^ -ike, "jg -nishi (ptr.), ^ -me, i^ -mura, ^ -ya (met.), -noya, J^ -o,
fpj -kawa (73rd Mikado), ^ -dzu, M, ^ -ya, -© -dome, ?f -no, ^ -be,
i^ -ba, 'l^. -zawa, |^ -fuji, f| -kome (ptr.). | ^ ff Horiiken (n. textile
painter).
-UJ| [Contraction: ^^.] KWAl, KE; kake. kakaru ('to suspend'); kakeru
"•*^ (passive form) ; -/ea/ec (' a stand ' for an object). 64.
[Compare ^. (xxi).] | ^ jli^ Kakedo-zaki (cape). | )\\ Kake-gawa
(t., Tokaido stage 26), EH -da, ^ -ya, J^ -tsuka (t.), ^ -hashi (f.). | 0^
kakemono (a roll-picture, to hang up).
^^i^ TAX, TOX. saguru, sagasn (' to investigate '). 64.
I )^ tandai (tit.).
SO. haku, harau {'to sweep, clear away'). 64. | '^j- Kammori (clan ;
f)- I ^ BE Kanimori-no-ogimi (early doctor). | ^>, see p. 8}.
^»^ SHO, JU; Zt/; Sadziiku. sacf^nfeerzi ('to deliver, impart, communicate').
64.
359 Eleven Strokes
SAI ; {mochi). torn (' to take '). 64. | ^ ^ Saisoro, vulg. Saisoro
(bugaktt dance).
SUI; oshi. osu ('to push'); susumii ('to advance, push forward'). 64.
[Compare -fiji (p. 260), i^-, (244).] | ^ f^ Suikem-mon (gate of
Ivioto). I )\\ Oshi-kawa (f.), ^ -na (f. ptr.). | "j^ Suiko (Empress,
33rd Mikado).
SHA, SE ; (sute) ; zok., Sute-. siiteru ('to throw away'); hanatsu ('to
abandon, set free '). Distinguish from ^^ (p. 295). 64.
YEKI, YAKU ; waki. ivaki (' the side '). 64.
[Compare % (p. 345).] I jji$ Waki-gami (anct. cap.), ^ M
-ha-no-sato (t.).
Jy:!^ KO, I\U. hikayeru (' to restrain '). 64.
^-^ I lH Ivokaku (ICung Ho, seniiin).
HO, FU. sasageru ('to offer to a superior'). 64.
j i{^ homotsn (' temple-offerings ').
CHO, JO. ugokasu ('to move'); jura ('to shake'). 64.
IvIIvU, IvOIvU. nigirii ('to grasp'). 64.
CHO; hari ; {harii). haru ('to stretch, spread, publish, make, line');
hari (numeral-suffix for bows, lanterns, tents, etc., see p. 89). 57.
I Cho (f. ptr.). /Jn I Kobari (f.). Sennin : | ji if Cho-kiuka
(Chang Kiu-ko), H ^ -sanshu (San-shou), ^ ^ -tenno (T'ien-weng),
t^ -chu (Chung), ^ -rio (Liang; no), 7^ |n -shikwa (Chih-ho), ^ [^ or gp]
-kwa[r6] (Kuo[-lao]), -^ ^ -kimpaku (Chin-po), ^ -hei (Ping), ^ jK
-shosei (Chao-ch'eng), 3^ |^ -dorio (Tao-ling), ^ -ro (Lu), ^ ^ -reiyei
(Li-ying).
Other Chinese: | 5|| Cho-hi (Chang Fei, hero; see p. 99, 20), ^ -shi
(Tzu, sage), f^^ || -soyu (Seng-yu, ptr.), # -ko (Hsiao, paragon), f^ -rei
(Li, paragon). | tfj Haridako {kiogen ; tofeo, ' octopus '). | ^ harimaze
(referring to several prints of different sliapes on the same w^oodblock).
Hjb Contraction of ^ (xvi). 57.
^3^ MO (BO), MIO ; ta/ec, Takeshi, Takent, Isamu; zok., Take-. isamu,
takeslii (' fierce, brave, strong '). 94. I )j^ Moko (mask).
GEL Name for a mythical creature resembling the shishi (see p. 350,
note). 94. I ^ Shishikura (f.).
Eleven Strokes 360
t|rj^^ KI ; saki ; (saki) ; zok., Saki-. saki ('a cape, headland'). 46.
'^ [Compare ^ (p. 221), ^ (296).] :^ | O-saki (cape; t. ; f. ; also
Ozaki as f. met.); :^ | ^ Osaki-jima (is.). | (or i^ ^ Saitama (k. of
Musashi ; see the alternative character, p. 358). | |^ Kiyo (= Nagasaki
^ I , t.). /J> I Ozaki, Kozaki, I [l] Saki-yama, tc -moto, [Q -ta (f.).
I -iS see yj [p. 238).
Gl. Used for §| (p. 374) or ^ (287). 46.
TAKU, TOKU. tsuibamu ('to peck'). 30.
1, YUI ; tada ; zok., Tada-. tada, hitori ('only, alone'). 30.
[Compare 5> (P- 194)-] I Tada, | ^ Tadai (L). \ A Tadando
(n.). I — yiiiichi ('only, premier'; Shinto sect).
1^^ [Variants: [J^ ]^J].] IN, ON; (kage). kage ('shadow, in secret, in
■•^^ outline'); kakiireru ('to be hidden'). As in or on, the female or m
I
negative principle in Nature (see p. 97), symbolized by earth, weakness,
cold, the northern slopes of a mountain, etc. ; it is thus the converse of 1^-
yo (xii). 170.
J^ I Daion (d.). I [^ inyo (see p. 97, 1); onyo ('astrology'; see also
p. 82, fin.) ; Inyo-no-taki ^^g (fall). | []I3 PI Ftc Immei-monin (Empress).
[Simple form: "^.\ TO; suye. suye ('pottery ware, a potter'). 170.
[Compare ^ (p. 201), ^ (275).] \ , \ 'M Suye (f. ; see below).
I (wrongly ^) ^ Yurugi (k. of Sagami, same as ^ |.^ Yoroki). | ]^
Suyehara (t.). | [li Suyeyama, Suyama (f.). | |UJj Fp^ To-yemmei (T'ao
Yiian-ming, Chin, sage ; see p. 99, 21), ^j, 7^: -kokei (Hung-ching, sennin).
I ^ to-ji, 2s^ ~ki ('pottery'), X -ko, ^ij) -ski, ^| ^^ -kishi ('a potter').
RIO. ti^iika ('a mound'); oka ('a hill"); niisasagi ('an imperial
tumulus or burial-place of an emperor'). 170.
I 1^' ■?■ ^ Rioyoshimei (Ling-yang Tzu-ming, sennin).
RIKIJ, ROKU ; (michi). niichi (' a road ') ; kiiga (' land ', as opposed
to sea). Also used as a complex form of 7^, 'six' (not alternatively
in names). 170.
I Kuga, I 1^ Mutsuro (f.). I J^ Michinoku (pr. ; poetess; joro), Mutsu
(pr. ; f.). I fit} Riku-zen (pr.), i^ -chu (pr.), fQ -da (f. met.), ]^ -hara
(t.), fip -ro (zok. pot.), -f^ pj^ -sliQsei (Lu Ilsiu-ching, Chin, sage ; see p. 99,
21), f^ -seki (Chi, paragon).
36i Eleven Strokes
^ CHIN, JIN; CHI; nobit, {tsiira). noberu ('to spread, state'); tsuranaru
('to be arranged in order'); liine ("old, worn-out'). As Chin, the
Ch'en Dynasty of China (557-589 a.d.). Confused with p^ (p. 325). 170.
I Chin (f.). I ^ Chimpei (Ch'en P'mg, Chin, general). | -^
Nobu-ko (Empress). | \ chinjin ('a back-number'; see p. 70, init.).
A; A. utsukushii, taoyaka ni ('beautiful, graceful'). 38.
i fil> ill Adzuma (for ^ ^, q.v., p. 244). | ^j^]) ada, taoyaka ni
('graceful, delicate'), Taoyagi (jord).
J»3h FU, FU; FU. me, \ i^ fujo ('a woman'); yome, | J\^ jujin ('a
7^*** bride, wife, lady '). See also pp. 129, 130, passim. Often in
colour-prints as an allusive phonetic for the sound /;/ ; e.g., | ^ ^ fusokii
(for M, ^;; I M m ^ M] ii'ji[bitai] (for ^ ± ['gj]); ! /^ m ^ (for #)
0) J^ ^ jitku-tokii-kane no nam ki ('the luck-virtue-money-growing tree'). 38.
I (or |(5ji) :^ Nei or Nebi (k. of Etchuj.
b%^ ROKU. shitagau ('to follow, obey'). See || (xviii). 38.
'ujpt SHO, SO. ukareme ('a prostitute'). 38. I ^ shoka ('a brothel').
KON. totsugi, I $0 konin, \ fjg konrei, 'marriage'. 38.
^t- [Synonym: >^.j HIN, BIN; {hide, -akira, yoshi). sakaii ('flourishing').
*^ 59-
NA. nagi (a tree, Podocarpus nageia). 75. | ^ Nagio (n.).
i_i GO. I ^^ -^'oto, aogiri (a tree, Sterculia platani folia). 75.
4*^ TO, TSU ; oke. oke ('a bucket'). Distinguish from tj| (xv). 75.
•irfl I j'l Oke-gawa (t., Nakasendo stage 6), ^ fj] -hazama (t.),
EH -da (f.), F^ -tori (kiogen).
[Variants : ^ ^ ; synonym : ^J. | BAI, ME ; ME ; ume ; iume) ;
zok., Ume-. ume, miime^ (the Plum, Pritniis mume). 75.
Towns: | if- XJllie-tsubo, p: -dzu (f. ptr.), i& -zako, '^f[ -ura. /^ |
Koume, Komme (sub. of Yedo ; f. ; dike, -dote H). | BEI Umeda (dist. of
Osaka; f. met.). | :\)^ ^ kairagi (rayskin for sword-hilts); Kairagi-no-taki
'^1 (fallj. I M W umeyashiki ('a plum-tree garden', esp. that of Kameido,
Yedo).
' Both pronounced as if spelt mine.
Eleven Strokes {t^, contd.) 362
Other Surnames: | Ume; | ^ Hoya^ (also a title, see p. 86); I )\\
Unie-gawa (ptr.), llj -yama, /J^ g-§- -kdji, -nokoji, _t -g'^mi (ptr.), ^ -do
(ptr.), 7|c -ki, :\t -kita, ;^ -moto (ptr.), JUl -chi, -ji, ^ 03 -tada (met.),
jI: -tsuji (ptr.), j^f -mura (met.), ^ -tani, ^^ -bayashi, fg -numa (ptr.),
^^ -tada (met.), fS) -oka (ptr., sculp.), f^ -noto, ^ -vvaka (no-writers;
see also below), ^ -ya, ]^ -hara, -bara, |U^ -zaki, if -no, ^ -mori,
^ -tani, m -zono (ptr. ; n.), ^ ^ -bori, f^ -zawa (met.).
I Is Bai-fuku (Mei Fu), i^ jjlj -shisen (Chih-hsien), sennin. \ ^ ;;^
Umewakamaru (hist. pers. ; also simply Umewaka, as in | ^ ^ Umeivaka
110 haka, his grave in Yedo). | ^ Umegaye {jovo ; no). \ 3i ^
Umeomaru (dram. pers.).
-jjr^ S¥{\; Adzitsa. adsusa (a tree, the Indian Bean, Catal pa Kaempfevi). 75.
I • I (for )^) tC hammoto ('publisher'); I alone, after a publisher's
name, is to be read shi, 'published by'. I ^ adsusayumi (a bow
symbolical of bravery and fidelity).
TEI, TAI. hashi, now hashigo (' a ladder '). (N.B. — kakehashi,
written ^ j^, is a bridge over a gorge). 75.
I Kakehashi (f. ; r.). | :\t Hashidate (joi'o).
>q*H SO, SHO ; Koziiye, {taka, yedd). kozuye, koyeda (' twigs '). 75.
BI, MI; kaji; (kaji). kaji (the Paper Mulberry, Broussonetia kasinoki). 75.
[Compare 1^ (p. 299), || (xni).] I \[\ H Kaji-yamada, M M
-yashiki (t.), j^ -wara (t. ; f.). Other Surnames: | Kaji (ptr., enameller);
I }\\ Kaji-kawa (lacq.), ii| -yama (ptr.), BEI -ta, :^ -ya (ptr.), ^ -shima,
5? -no, l^ -ura (ptr.). | ^ Kaji-ko (poetess). | j\^ ^ Kajii-no-miya
(many princes, hoshinno).
HO, FU. I ^C kagaribi, noroshi, tohuhi ('a signal beacon'). 86.
1 |lj Norose-yama ('Beacon Hill' near Nagasaki). j i)^ if
Tobuhi-no (moor).
[Original form: ^^.] KI ; nori, (nari). nori (' law, rule ') ; tadasu [^ \o
correct'). 147. | ^£ Kiku (f. ; 2ofe. -initial ; lit. 'rules, order').
I ^ Ki-shi (princess).
SOKU, ZOKU ; Yakara, {yeda, -tsugu, tsugi-). tagiii (' a kind, sort ') ;
yakara ('family, relatives, fellows'). As zoku, 'a clan, caste'. 70.
I ^ 1^ Zokunosuke (zok.).
* May also be read umeboshi, a name for dried pickled plums, the above reading being due to
the resemblance of umeboshi to pickled hoya -(^ ^, a variety of shellfish or tunicate mollusc {Cynthia).
363 Eleven Strokes
RO. I Jf vokan, 'white coral'. 96,
-^Ul RI ; RI ; Osamii, (tada, masa). mokume ('wood-grain'); michi ('way,
-^^ principle'); tadashii ('correct'). 96. | Ji Rinouye (f.).
KEN, GEN; (aki). arawareru ('to become known '); a/eirafea ('bright,
clear'). As gen 'actual'. 96.
I jjifji aki-tsu-kami, \ A f'$ arahitogami (tit. of the Emperor as ' the
visible god ').
SHU, SHU. iama no kazari ('adornment of gems'). 96.
RIU, RU ; RU. Name of a gem. Occasionally for Jg;(xiv) in | ^
ruri, ' emerald or lapis lazuli '. 96.
I J^ Riiikiu (the Luchu Islands).
KIU, KU ; KU. ' The tinkling of gems '. Compare the foregoing. 96.
I ;^ (or J^ or Hi,) Kuma (k. of Higo ; r., see p. 98, 11).
KWAI, KE. kurashi (' dark ') ; misoka,^ tsugomori ^ (last day of a
month) ; ;;^ I [\] \ omisoka, otsugomori (last day of the year, New
Year's Eve). 72.
BAN, MAN; (kage). As ban, 'late, evening, night'. 72.
I ^ 1^ Bansui-ro (teahouse). ^ | komhan (' this evening,
to-night'). I ^ ban-uen ('old age 'j, i,^ -rio (or yusuzumi, 'the cool of
the evening, cooling oneself in the evening'). | ^ f^, ^, ^), see p. 47.
KIAKU, KAKU. ashi ('a leg, foot'). As kiaku, a numeral-suffix for
couches and tables (see p. 40). 130.
■^ I Oshi (' Bigfoot ', prince, = Ninken, 24th Mikado).
|g Old form of m (p. 367)-
[Contraction : jj^^.] SHO, SO ; N final ; masa. masa ni, hata (' more-
over ') ; sakan ('flourishing'); hikiyuvu ('to lead'); tasukeru ('to
assist'). As sho, 'a general'. 41.
I P^ \h Masakado-yama (m., from Taira no M.). ;/v; | "^ Taishogun
(d. ; military title), | ^ Shoden (see p. 86). For I "^ shugun and other
military titles, see p. 85, also ^]E (p. 256),
f^ SHO, SO; SA ; yoshi, {sachi). saiivai ('happiness, luck'). 113.
i ^ Shozui (n. pot. ; some pronounce Shonzui).
1 Lit. ' 30th day ', but used even when the month contained only 29 days ; in the latter case
it might be qualified as ;:^ Q | kunichi-misoka.
^ As if tsiiki-komovi }] ^^, 'moon hidden' or 'month's retirement'.
Eleven Strokes 364
KO, KU. hakama ('breeches'). 145,
I IB Hakama-da, ^ -dzuka (f.), ^ -dare (nickname).
I; /, YA. utsiirii ('to be altered, fade, emigrate'); iitsusu (active
form). 115. I i^ Utsunohara (t.).
YOKU. tasukeru ('to assist'). 124.
BU, MU ; MU ; Tsiitomu, Tsutome, [chika, kane). tsutomeru (' to be
diligent'). 19. | Jt Buko (Wu Kuang, senniii).
/m4« Full form of ]^ (p. 301).
P^ KIO ; {aki, -akira). shiroshi ('white'). 106.
■■»|p CHO. mini, nagameru (' to view '). log.
I C^ cliobo, nagame (' a panorama, viewing scenery ').
G.-\N, GEX. ;»e, manafeo (' an eye"). Distinguish from 0g (p. 331^). 109.
I j^ ;f^ Megane-bashi (the ' Spectacles Bridge ' in Yedo). j ^
Mebun (not Gambun, sculp.).
Variant of §. (p. 370).
KEI, YE. aze, une ('a path between rice-fields 'j. 102.
I 11 Azekura (f.).
^^7j SHO, JO; {aki, -tsiigu, tsugi-). tsugii ('to follow, succeed'). 120.
^1*0 I /|* shukai ('an introduction, meeting'}.
j6^ SHU, SHU. ouvu (' to complete, end ') ; owaru (' to come to an end,
/r^ die'); owavi ('the end, finis\ esp. in book-colophons). 120.
I (or M') ^ \h Onami-yama (m.).
^^1L KAN, KOX. As kon, a dark blue colour. 120. | M Pff K'^va-machi
^*n (street of Yedo). | J^ Konya, | ^[■^■f Kommura (f.).
^Fl '^^' ^^ ' C^""^^)- kumu (' to braid, knit, fit into, club together, grapple') ;
'•^LL kunii ('braid, nest [of boxes, cups, etc.], company, troop'). 120.
I -f Kumi-ko (poetess).
j^tTj SEI, SAI ; SE; hoso. hososhi, komayaka ('thin, small, delicate,
'PW detailed'). 120.
I # JH Hosotani-gawa (r.). | ^ |lfp Hosoo-toge (pass). Towns:
I )\\ Hoso-kawa (f. ptr., met., swo.), ^ ^ -kute (Nakasendo stage 48),
' Where, by an error noticed just too late for correction in the text, it was printed HE^.
365 Eleven Strokes
g -me, ^ -3'a (f. ptr. ; also Hosonoya as f.), J^ -kura (f.), ^ -sliima,
ff -no (f. met.). Other Surnames : | iJj Hoso-yama, ^ -do, yfc -ki,
^ -i, ffl -da (ptr.), ^ -ai, it -tsuji, ^ -mi (as saiken, 'detailed topography'),
fg -numa, ^ -ya, f^ -nami (ptr.), p^ -bori.
I X saiku, 'art-work'; after a signature, no saikii, 'the work of . , .' ;
saikti-jo |i)f, 'atelier'.
ifeA HAKU ; kasu. kasu ('dregs'). iig. [Compare j^ (xvii).] | |£
"T Kasu-kabe (t.), }\\ -gawa (f.), ^ -ya (f. met.).
\T RIO, RO. tsiihu ('a grain'). 119. | j^ Tsubura (f.).
^k|l [Synonym: ^.] SO, SU. arashi ('rough, coarse'); hobo ('for the
most part, almost'). As so, a self-humiliative prefix. iig.
I ^ so-g-wa ('rough sketches'), ^ -/z/n ('[my] poor gift', etc.).
4frf HEI, BIO; HIN (Toin) ; ikame). kame ('a jar, flower-vase'); mika
/lA 'a vessel for saA;e'). 98.
I ^ ^ Kame-ga-mori (m.). | ^ Mikajn-i (f.). i^i \ W ^^
Taihin-shojo (no).
HO, BIO. hisago, fiikiibe (' a calabash '). 20.
ll^^ DA ; or SHxA., JA. hebi, kuchinatva (' a snake ') ; orochi (mythical
'^^ serpent). 142. | gj \\\ Jayen-zan (m.). | '^ jl| Jakotsu-gawa (r.).
I ^ ll|^ Hebi-ga-saki (cape). | P Hebi-guchi (f. ; Jaguchi as mask-name),
1^ -dzuka (f.).
|l|il^ KAN, KON. akagai, kisa (a bivalve, Area inflata). 142.
'»^H I (or ^) >^ Kisa-kata (bay).
V [Contraction: fj^.] SEN, ZEN; fune, funa. fnne ('a ship, boat').
^ Distinguish from ^ (p. 333). 137.
[Compare -ft]r (p. 220).] | ^f: Funai (k. of Tamba ; f.). | _r. \h
Funanouye-sen or -yama (m.). Towns: J^ \ Ofuna ; | ^ Funiu ; | ;^C
Puna-ki (-gi as f.), m -hiki, ^ -to, /3 ^ -tobe (f. ptr.), ^ -mi (f.),
[Ift -tsuke, ^ -kata, [S] -oka, :^ -tsu ([.), jS -hazama, ^jji; -to, -do (f.),
^ -koshi (f. ptr.), ;|^ -bashi (f. ; r. ; lit. 'bridge of boats'). | i^ Semba
(dist. of Osaka).
Other Surnames : /j^ | Kobune ; /h I ^ Kobunai ; | ilj Puna-yama,
;$: -moto, g -da (ptr., met.), Q^ -ye, 1^ -saka. | 3E Fune-no-miko
(prince). | ^ Funa-ko (court-lady). | Pp, Funa-uta, ^ -mori (poets).
I Fj^ sen-chu ('in a boat'), gg -cio ('a sailor'; Sendo-muko ^, kiogen).
i
Eleven Strokes 366
[Synonym: j^^.] TA, DA. kajl ('a rudder'). 137.
■^/L SETSU, SECHI. oku ('to place'); mokeru ('to prepare, devise'). 149.
R-SC I ^ Shidara (k. of Mikawa ; f.).
■^rfl rOTSU, TOCHI. domoru ('to stammer'); ososhi ('backward'); nibiishi
(' dull ■). 149.
m
^Tt HO. ton, iomuran (' to visit '). 149.
KIO, KG; KO ; {moio). yuviisu ('to permit'); moto ('at, chez'). 149.
B I \ ^% '{^ Koga-no-watashi (ford). | ^ ^j Kosobe (clan). | H
Konomi (f.). \ M & & Koyemaro (poet). 1 1])] ^ Kiomeijo (Hsii
Ming-shu, Chin. sage). Sennin : | ^ Kio-yu (Hsii Yu), a; z^ -sempei
(Hsiian-p'ing), ;fg ^ -seigan (Hsi-yen), ^ S -shinkun (Clien-chiin).
KIO, KU ; KU. suku ('to save'); tasukeru ('to assist'). 66.
I j5V Kuku (t.).
\'ariant of ^ (p. 304). 66.
4^^ BIN, MIN ; toshi, Satoshi, Minu ; zok., Toshi-. toshi ('quick') satoshi
'^K ('clever'). 66. ' | ,f§ Toshima (f.). | -^ Toshi-ko (poetess). I 3^
Bitatsu (30th Mikado). | ^ Togama (n.).
KO, KIO ; iiori. oshiye (' teaching, doctrine ') ; navaii (' to learn ') ; nori
('law'). As kio, 'a religion' (see p. 100, 32). Distinguish from
^ (p. 332) and 15: (xii). 66.
I S' ft Kioju-kwan (clan-school). | ^$ "^ Kioraishi (f.). | ^
Nori-ko (court-lady). | p| kiokun (' moral teaching ').
\^ariant of ^ (xi). 30.
[Variants : ^, ^ .] YA ; NO, YA ; no ; {no, hiro). no, anctly. nu
('a moor, moorland, wild'). 166.
[Compare 75 (p. 144), ffb (333), and see the next entry.] | >)]] Yashu
(Shimotsuke pr.). Kori : J^ \ Ono (Mino, Echizen, Hida, Bungo; t. ; clan;
f. ])tr. ; Onu as anct. cas.) ; | ^^H Yasu (Omi ; t. ; r., also as Nosu-gawa) ;
I Pij] Noma (lyo ; t. ; f. ; cape, -no-saki llli'f). | )\\ No-gawa (r. ; f.).
I g ill Noro-san, | ^ Nonobori, | ^ Noge [m.). \ m HM) i j'l
No-da(-se) no Tama-gawa (two of the six Tama Rivers, see p. 104, 59).
Other Towns : ::^ I T' Onoshimo ; I p^ lil Tokoroyama ^ ; | P
1 Tokoro, written ff ^, is a species of yam, Dioscorea.
3^7 Eleven Strokes
No-guchi, /^ -no, ^ ffi -noiclii, ^ % nojuku, ^ % -noshima, 4* -naka
(f.), Tfv -gi (Nikkokaido stage ; f. met.), ;^ ^ -kizaki, p^ -uchi or -nai,
^ -sliiro (same as ]^g \X), B9 -da (f. ptr., met., swo., sculp., actor), H Jf^
-tajiri, ^ -mo (cape, -zaki |1|^), ^ -jiri (Nakasendo stage 40 ; f.), \% -ji,
j^ -mura (f. ptr., met.), ^ -dani, :^ -jiri, :j^ |i^ -tsubara, "^ -kubi, ;t^ -ne
(f. ; m., -yama), % -jima (f. ptr. ; cape, -ga-saki |1|^), ^ -mugi, :^ -tsuka (f.),
^ -biru, ^ -sawa or -zawa (f. ptr.).
Other Surnames : -j^ \ i^ Onoki ; | % Yabe ; | % Nombe ; | %
Nojo ; I — -g, No-ishiki, -^ M -slnchiri, Ji -garni, ilj -yama, ^7 d
-noguchi, // ill -noyama (ptr.), // j^^ -nomura (pot.), /j ^ -nomiya
(lacq.), ^ -:, ^ -kita (met.), ^ -ya, ^ -moto (met., text.), ^i -de (ptr.),
^ -yasu, ^ -dera, |g -zaka, g -ro (ptr.), g /j^ -romatsu, ^ -zato,
^ -mi, jlc -yori, :^^ -bayashi, ^ ^ -nagase, :j^ -dzu, j^Jfl -bata, i.t^ -ma,
g" -miya (ptr. ; n.), -nomiya {no), ]^ -hara, -bara, f^ -zaki (ptr.), gl] -zoye,
% -ga, I^ -giwa, % -yo, ^ -se, ^1 EB -beta, % ilH -bechi.
;::fe I 1^ Onomatsu (wrestler) ; | ^l] ]:4^ Yasura (n. poet) ; | /g
No-kari (ditto), )^ fg )p^ -mi-no-sukune (early wrestler), [lf§ -zarashi,
Jg, -tari (n.), ^ % -noya (art-name). | ^ ;£ (>[v ic) i;^ g Nonomiya-sa-
(-dajo)daijin (= Fujiwara no Kintsugu and F. no Sanetoki respectively).
I A yaj'^n ('boor', self-humiliative). | ^ nojuku ('camping out').
f\\ S^ [See the foregoing entry and compare ^ (p. 277).]
Towns : | | Ono (clan ; f. ptr., met., sculp.), Kono ; I I f^
Ono-ichi, H -da (f.), tL -ye. Other Surnames : | | iJj Ono-yama
(actor; jovo), TJC -ki, j^ -uchi, -^ -dera, M -zato, |J^ -oka, |1^ -zaki,
:^ -dzuka, '/^ -zawa (lacq.), '^ -se (met.). | | ^ Onu-hime (Empress).
I I )\\ Ono-gawa (wrestler), ff" jE -no-sojo (priests Joson and Ninkai),
% ^ {zk. ^) i^ 6 -nomiya-u(-dajo)daijin (two Fujiwara dignitaries), BS
-teru, '^1 -daki (joro). \ I /]■» iff Ono no Komachi (poetess. No. g of
the Hundred Poets ; see also p. 106, 71) ; O. no K. Miyako no Toshidama
f P ^ S ijoruri).
Contraction of ^ (^'v).
>l KOKU. Synonym of ^ (p. 193) in the sense of a measure of
capacity. 68.
[Old form: ^^.] RO ; RA ; Akira, Hogara, {aki,' -akira). akiraka,
hogaraka ('bright, clear'). As -ro, an ending for art-names (see
p. 69). Distinguish from gp (p. 334). 74.
Eleven Strokes 368
Htt 01" Hit KI, KE. sude ni ('already, about to'). 71.
^f "^" ^1* ^^•"^' ^'^- ««"«'"^ (' oblique '). 68.
ft! SEN. kushiro ('a bracelet'). 167.
" I Kushiro (f. ptr.). | ^ Kushiro (pr.).
'H^X SAN, SEN. okama ('a large sickle'). 167.
CHO ; {tsuri). tsiiru ('to fish'); tsurusu ('to suspend by a cord').
' Distinguish from i^ (xii). 167
I ill Tsurushi-daki (fall). | %\\ Tsuri-bune (f.), ^^ -nianako (mask),
-^ -onna (kidgen). \ Jl choso ('old angler', i.e., retired scholar).
/^A^ SAI, SEI. irodorii (' to paint ', esp. in polychrome, ' to pick out ' in
^^ colours). 59.
KEN, GEN; or KAN; HI. ame ('heaven'); hivu ('to dry up, cease').
As ken or inui, ' the north-west ' (see p. 107, 77, also p. 39,
med.). 5.
I Inui (f.). I % Kengen (no). \ i^ kenkon (' the universe ').
^I» SHU, SHU; or SHITSU; {mori). mamoru ('to protect'); torn, torayeru
~t>^^ ('to take, take hold of, manage'). 32.
I ^f Shugio (f. ; lit. 'conduct, performance'). I ^ shikken (shogun's
regent in Kamakura period) ; | ^1 shitsuji (tit.).
^\fX^ HO, BU ; BE, HE, BU. wakatsu (' to divide '). As be, an ancient
PI 'gild', also a common termination in place-names^ (and surnames
derived therefrom); as bu, 'a department, bureau', or any subdivision, such as
' class, group, school ', etc., also a numeral suffix for copies of a book. 163.
/h 1 Obu (t.). I M Heya (t., lit. 'apartment'). | ^ Bushu (d.,
the 28 Attendants of Kwannon). ^^ jj§ | Gold no bu (' the Goto School
or Group 'j, etc.
AlA KWAKU (vulg. KAKU) ; (sato). kuruwa (' an enclosure, castle-wall ',
HrH etc., or ' an enclosed space ', including a prostitute quarter, '^ ^1;
or m M). 163.
^ Chiefly names the transcriptions of which are clearly phonetic. Professor Chamberlain
suggests an Ainu derivation for some of these, e.g., g [ig] | Tanabe {tanne-pet, 'long river'),
2^ (also ^) I Otobe (ota-pet, ' sandy river ').
3^9 Eleven Strokes
I ^ Kwakubaku (Kuo P'o, sennin). | g Kwak-kio (Kuo Chii,
paragon), ^ -kei (Ch'iung, scnniu). | 4* (ft) kivakii-chu {~nai), kurinva
no iKika {no iichi), 'within the Quarter', of a Yoshiwara inmate.
M^ [Variants : ^Ij, ^.] CHO. horu, yeru, kizamu, chiribamu, cho-suru
r^*^ ('to carve, sculpture, engrave'). 59.
I % M Horimonoya (f. met.). After a signature : | horu, \ H
chosen, \ %\\ chokoku, | i^ chosan ('carved, engraved, chased by . . .'). | glj
(or i^) ^ (or ^) chokokush'i, hovimonoshi ('carver', esp. metal-worker).
g_L I; JO. yasiinzurii ('to tranquillize'). As jo, a title (see p. 85), also
'^■•*'* a stage 'old man'. Distinguish from ^ (xiii). 41. /J> | Kojo
(mask). I <:^ ^^ Jo to Uba, vulg. Jotomba (the Aged Couple of Takasago).
y^tt KI. iiyeyu ('to be hungry, starve'). 184.
^*^ I i^ Kikatsu (demon).
ROKU. horu, yevu (' to carve, engrave ') ; osayeru (' to repress ').
Distinguish from ^ (xii). 19.
KAN. sadameru (' to settle, fix ') ; kangayeru (' to consider '). As
Kan- (like ^ Jin-), a very common ^o/jwrnio-initial. 19.
I M ^ K^geyu (zok. ; anct. tit.) ; Kageyu-zayemon ;£ f^ P^ {zok.) ;
but I M ^ 4^ Ifn Kadenokoji (f.). | <f|* i^ W >l^ Kansuke-kosodate-no-
-matsu (pine-tree). | ^ ^ ^f kanjo-bugio (tit.).
TO (DO), TSU. iigoku ('to move', intrans.) ; ugokasu (trans.) ig.
I ;^ Todoroki, | ^ Iburibashi (t.).
Correct form of ^ (p. 370). 19.
"^il FUKU ; or FU, FU ; FU ; soye ; (soye, suke). sou ('to accompany, be
W J united to ') ; soyeru (' to add '). For its use in titles see p. 85,
note 4. 18. I E9 Soye-da, ^ -jima (f.).
,'|f^ YEN. idziikunzo ('why, where, how'); kove ('this'). Used for ;^
*"V (p. 176) in such phrases as ^ | kore wo seisu ('made this');
compare p. 91. 86. I J^ Yemba (poets).
^^ TA. shidzuku ('a drop'). 173. | ^ Shidzukuishi (t.).
*-|:^ SETSU, SECHI ; yuki ; {yiiki, kiyo) ; zok., Yuki-. yuki ('snow');
— I"* sosogu ('to sprinkle'). See p. 39. 173.
Mountains: | \\\ Setsu-zan (Mt. Sylvia, Formosa; cf. also p. ^^^);
I it ill Sekko-zan; | ^ \[\ Yukihiko-yama. | H (i^) Jf| Yuki-wa-
(-zawa)-no-taki (falls). | "]*" Yuki-noshita (t. ; f. met.), -shita (f.), ^ -oka
24
Eleven Strokes (ij:, contd.) 370
(f.), Sf -no (f.). I Hi: Fubuki (f., lit. 'blizzard'). | fri ^ Settci-riu
(school of painting). | -^ Yukionna (myth, pers.) ; Y. Gomai-hagoita
5". ^j{ ^ ^ 'tS ijoruri). | tT •^ Yuki-uchiai {kiogen, ' snow-balling ').
I pf^ set-chu (' in the snow, a snow-scene '), ^ -ten (' snowy weather ').
I liL ynki-mi (' a snow-viewing picnic '), Bf| -hare (' clear weather after
snow '), 15? -^^ (' the melting of the snows ').
Incorrect form of ^ (p. 337) as contraction of J^ (xiii).
eg
£L Contraction of ^ (xii).
HIX, BIX. madzushii ('poor'). 134. | ^ jjilji Bimbo-gami (d.).
I ^ — 'l^ hinja no iitu ('the poor woman's single lamp').
t=>^ HI. iyashii ('humble'); inaka ('rural'). Used also as a contraction
ra of n (.xiv). 30.
HtN KIOKU, KOKU ; TsiUomu. tsutomeru ('to exert oneself). 19.
t^. SHIN, JIN. tsuto, akebono ('dawn'). 72.
SEI, JO; i-akira). 'Sunlight'. 72.
^3 BAN, MAN. nagashi ('long'); hiroshi ('wide'). 73.
-2^ I P'b ^ mandara (sacred Bud. picture, Skt. mandala) ; Mandara-
-gawa )\\ (r.). | J^ |% Manju-in (tem.).
^9 [Variant: IH§.] RIAKU. habiiku ('to shorten, abridge') ; /wbo ('roughly
"■^ speaking'). As riakit, esp. 'curtailment of ceremonies, epitomization' ;
in book and print titles, ' A compendium of . . . ' ; see also "j*" (p. 154,
init.), and p. 105, 66. 102.
I ^ riakii-gwa ('a rough sketch'), ^ -shu ('an epitomized series 'j.
1^^ RUI; RU. kakarii ('to depend on'); kasaticrii ('to pile, repeat'). 120.
>^f> I Rui (n. swordswoman), Kasane (leg. pers., ghost).
Jga I ; /, KE ; (yori). koionaru (' to differ ') ; mare (' rare, foreign '). 102.
■^^ I 7^ i-jin ('a foreigner'), ^ -/co/en ('foreign lands'), ig -mio
(' a nickname ').
Vt/ .More correct form of ^ (xii). 109.
KWAN ; nuki ; isura, Tsiira. niiku, tstiranukti (' to pierce, pervade ').
As kwan, a string of 1000 cash, also a weight (see p. 66). 134.
373 Eleven Strokes
n.)- I ^ Yadorigi ('mistletoe', Genji Chapter xlix). | ^ ^ (or ^t g)
Sukunamaro (n.).
^E^ [Contraction: ^.] SEKI, JAKU. sabishii ('lonely, dull'); shidzuka
^^^ ('peaceful'); jaku-siiru ('to die', of a Bud. priest). 40.
I ^ Jakko (tem.) ; Jakko-do jt (Bud. paradise), -nunobiki-no-taki
^ ?I M (fall). I 31 a BiP Jakuren-hoshi (priest, No. 87 of the Hundred
Poets).
_^£ Contraction of ^ (xiv).
IN ; tora, Tora, (tomo) ; zok., Tora-. tsutsushimu (' to be respectful ').
As in or tora, ' the Tiger ' (see p. 63). 40.
/^ Variant of ^ (p. 345).
KI; KI; (yori). yoru ('to come together, assemble'); yosevu ('to bring
f'J together, take in, collect ') ; yose (' dependence, trust, an assemblage,
entertainment-hall '). 40.
[Compare ^ (p. 255).] J;^ \ ]\\ Oyori-yama (m.). | ^ Yori-i,
^ -shima (t.), ^ -ya (f.). | ^l£ Yadorigi (see ^ /fc, p. 372). | i^ ^ ^y
yoseba-bugio (tit.). | ^ ki-shin, pfj" -fu ('a pious contribution'); after a
name, kishin{kiju)-su, 'contributed by . . . ' ; see also ^ (p. 281). | ^
yoriai ('association, together'); yoriai-gumi ,^fl., -shu ^ (tit.).
^^ [Variants: ^ ^ )jg.] SO; or SO, SU ; Afatfo. mado ('a window').
^■«2^ 116.
^j^* iMITSU, MICHI ; Hisoka. hisoka, misoka (' retired, secret, clandestine,
I-*-! illicit'); shidzuka ('quiet'). 40.
I gg- ;f^ Sasayaki-no-hashi (the 'Whispering Bridge'). | ^ Misshu,
I ^ Mikkio (the Shingoii sect).
^T [Contraction : ^.] SEN ; Mohara, (moro). moppara, anctly. mohara
*^^ (' entirely, chietly, especially ') ; hitori (' alone '). Distinguish from
,^ (xii). 41. M^ ^ Senshu-ji (tern.).
JI2 : Contraction of ^ (xiv).
xM SO, SHO. sawayaka (' refreshing, fluent of speech '). 89.
BAKU, MIAKU; mugi. mugi ('cereals'). 199.
I Wi Mugi-zaki (cape), \% -ura (t.), '^ -u (f.). | P^ ^ iMahometto
(Mahomed). | ^ miigiaki (the 4th month).
Eleven Strokes 374
^^ ^ . \'ariant of ;f^ (p. 361).
=H. Contraction of ^ (xiv).
JUL ^ ^ '
^ [Contraction: ^.] CHO, CHU. kivu ('noontide'). Distinguish
from ^ (p. 345) and ^ (xii). 72.
[Compare ^ (xii).] | |^ Hiru-i (f.), % -mune (swo). | ^ ^
Hiru-goza or -no-omashi, | ^J ^ Hiru-no-mitsurugi (sword),
Qj^ '^f* [Contraction : ^.] RO, RU ; RO. mimashii (' empty ') ;
-^^ oroka (' foolish 'j. 38.
RO. shioha ('a salt-beach'). 757.
>*j^ TO, DO; Ti4. As do, 'a hall', often of a Buddhist temple-building;
■^ common at the end of art-names (see p. 69). 32.
I ^ |Jj Tokura-yama (m.). | [^] ^ Do-gashima (t.), % -jima
(dist. of Osaka), i^ -ba (f.). | Ji tosho (courtiers ' with access to the
palace ').
i ^> SHO, Jo ; TO ; tsune, Tsune ; zok., Tsune-. tsune no (' ordinary ') ;
rrl toko- ('perpetual'). See also p. 103, 55. 50.
[Compare '[g (p. 295.).] | jU: Tokoyo (f.) ; T. -no-kuni ^ (myth,
country). | ^ Hitachi or | j'\] Joshu (pr.). | \\] Tsune-yama (m.).
I ^ '^1 j6sei-no-taki (fall). | ^ Tokiwa (t. ; f.j. | ^{^ Tokonabe or
Tokoname (t. pottery).
Other Surnames : | )\\ Tsune-gawa (ptr.), TJC -gi, ^ -i, J?, -mi,
jf^ -matsu ; | ^ Tokiwa (also prince and others, inch Yoshitsune's mother,
Tokiwa-gozen ^ llfj) ; hence : | ^ Tokiwa-^-i (f. ; prince, -no-miya ^),
^ -dzu (f. mus. ; jord), ;^C -gi (jovd), ^ -noya, ^ -maro (n.). | ^ [5^
Joken-in (Tsunayoshi, shdgun). | ^ Tsune-ko (princess), ^ -yoshi ijoro),
■§ -oka, j}^ -na, % -jima (n.).
HO, FO. kudzureru (' to crumble, break up, die ' [said of an Emperor]).
46. I ^1 hogio (' demise of the crown ').
jj^ Synonym of -^^ (xii). 46.
■^ KWA, GE. Chinese mountain-name (see p. 103, 53). 46.
KON, KUN. Chinese mountain-name. 46.
I 1-^1 lij Kon[ron]-zan (Kun-lun-shan, the Kuenlun Alts, of Tibet).
375 Eleven Strokes
SAI, ZE. takashi ('high'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 345). 46.
I Sai (f., orig. Korean potters). | J3c Sai-shi (Ts'ui Shi, paragon),
-f- i -shigioku (Tzu-yii, scnnin).
^Sf GIN, GON ; [taka). takashi (' high ') ; kewashii (' steep '). 46.
J^ SHO, JU; or SO, SU; (taka). takashi ('high'); tattobu ('to honour') 46.
■^f^ I jjilf? Sujin or Sujin (loth Mikado) ; | |1^ Su-shun (32nd), ^, -toku
(75th), ^ -ko (3rd of Northern Court). | it ^ ^ M "^ Sudo-jinkei-kotei
(Prince Toneri ^ X). I t!^ ^ A Sugen-fujin (wife of Hidetada, shogun).
^S \^ariant of |1|§ (p. 360). ,
Synonym of ]^ (p. 287). 4().
^^ [Variant : ^.] TAI ; [obi). obi C a girdle, belt, sash ') ; obivu (' to
'* wear in the sash, gird on',). 50.
I 4t Obi-gane (f.), J^^ fji -tori -no-ike (pool). | JJ Tatewake (n.) ;
tate[vi']aki or tachiwaki (the Prince Imperial's bodyguard, with t.-senjo ^ ^i
at their head); taito ('wearing a sword'). | ^ obiya ('a girdle-maker').
^^^ [Variant: ^.] JAKU (SHAKU). siisume (the Tree Sparrow, Passer
■"^ montaniis). 172.
I 153 Suzume-gaoka, ^ -nomiya (t.), >j^ |^ -no-matsubara (forest).
I b|> Sasabe (t. ; f. ; also Sasakibe and Sasaibe as f.). | "I*" J^ Jakkaan
(art-name). | /^ f^x P^ Jakuyemon (zok.).
>fi^ \Tiriant of ^, a synonym of ^ (xi).
KI ; KI ; moto, Motoi. moto, motoi (' origin, basis '). As ki, a numeral-
suffix for stationary objects (see p. 40). 32.
I ^ Kii (k. of Hizen). I 'jg- Kirisuto (Christ) ; | |.2, see p. 42,
note. I ^ Moto-ko' (Empress).
J SO; (tomo). tomogara ('companions'); moromoro {' cdl'). As So, Ts'ao,
anct. kingdom of China. 73.
I ^ So-so (Ts'ao Ts'ao, Chin, general), jllj -^na -sennon (Hsien-wen,
seunin), ^ || -kokkiu (Kuo-ch'iu, sennin), ^ |a. -futsuyo (Fu-yii, Chin,
ptr.), \^ -to (Bud. subsect). | ji\ zushi (see p. St,, init.).
"Mr SEN. kivu ('to cut'). 18.
-gg Variant of * (xiv).
Eleven Strokes 376
Contraction of ^ (xiii).
^h^ RI. nozomii ('to desire')" 140. I ^ Nozokito (f.).
y^ KA, GA ; KA, NI ; (mochi). ni ('baggage, merchandise, load'); ninau
(' to carry on the shoulders '). 140.
I H P'b for |5nl il \{^ (q.v., p. 262). | ^ |lr| Nisaka-toge (pass).
I ^ iM Niageba (t.)- I B3 Kada (f.). | ^ Ninai-bumi (kidgen).
-#f^ SA. niikuri (a rush, Scirpus). 140.
^^ I ^ jl^ A Saidojin (So-i Tao-jen, sennin).
vll* TEKI, JAKU. o^j (the Common Reed, Phi^agmites). Distinguish
'^v from ^ (xiii). 140.
Towns : | Ogi (f.) ; ! ^ Ogi-no (f. actorj, ^ -kubo. Other
Surnames : | ^ Ogi-u (ptr.), g -ta, x£ -ye (worn, n.), -/g -numa, ]^ -wara.
I "f* Ogi-ko (poetess).
SO, SHO ; {taka, kore, osa); zok., So-, rarely Sho-. As sho, 'a village,
manor'. Interchanged (not in names) with j£ (p. 230). 140.
Surnames : | Sho ; | ^ Sho-nai, v\ -ji (met., swo. ; tit.), B9 -da,
H^ -mura, ]^ -bara. | ^ Soshi (Chuang Tzu, Chin, sage, sennin).
-gp BAKU, MAKU; or BO, MO. nashi, nakare ('not, do not'). 140.
^^ I ;1i lU Nakoshi-yama (m.). | ^ f^^ Bakugettei (Mo Yueh-ting,
sennin).
T^ KO, GIO; {kiiki). kuki ('a stalk"). 140.
>0^ ^ C, U; Hagusa. hagiisa ('weeds'). 140.
^ GA. A species of wormwood. 140.
-t|[^ TO, DA. A bitter herb. Distinguish from ^ (p. 348). 140.
>^ I 11 Toyo (T'u Yii, sennin). \ Bft dabi ('cremation').
SlIIX. A marsh plant; Chinese place-name (Shen). 140.
_^^ IvW'AX. imiishiro ('rush-matting'). 140.
yW FU. BU; FLT. ^twi/u ('a split tally'). 118.
>^ I '^ Futsu (t., ? representing Ainu put, 'river-mouth').
Contraction of ^ (xii).
377 Eleven Strokes
"^^ [\'ariant : ^.] TEI, DAI. tsuiziiru Clo put in order'). As dai,
^*^ 'order, number, series' (see p. 39); as it'i, 'a house, mansion'.
Distinguish from |^ (p. 252). 118.
I >'^ ^ Dairokuten (no).
,^V SEI, SH(). As sho, a wmd-mstrunient, 'mouth organ', the Chinese
^ " ^ ■*■ sheng. 118.
Ajffe^ RITSU; or RID; kasa. kasa ('a hat'). 118.
■J^ /h I Ogasa (mod. k. of Totomi ; f.). /J"* I i^ S Ogasawara-
-jima (the Bonin Islands). | {5- Kasa-dake, I JR (Ig) ^J Kasa-tori(-gi)-
-yama (m.). Towns: | jj- Kasa-i (f. ptr.), ^ -ishi, J^^ -matsu (f.),
^-D -chi, fS) -oka (f.), ^ -ya (f. actor), ^ -mori (tem. ; f.), f^J -ma (f. ptr. ; n.),
"1: -gi (f-), li -nui.
Other Surnames : | Kasa (clan) ; /h I Ifjl Ogasawara (ptr.) ; | 7c
Kasa-moto, 7|c -gi, -^ -dera, ^ -mura, ^ -ya, J^ -o, ^ -jima, ;J^
-kura, '^ -iye, ]^ -hara (ptr.), W^ -no. | llj Ritsu-zan, ^ -o (two ptrs.).
I fiP ^ Kasa-no-iratsume (poetess). | / ~f Kasa-no-shita {kiogen).
I ^ kasakakc (sport, see p. 99, 25).
TEKI, CHAKU. /uyc ('a whistle, flute'). 118.
I WX Fuye-fuki (t. ; r. ; pass, -toge llr|), yjC -ki (f.), ;^ ^ -no-maki {no).
Y (Xo on) ; sasa. sasa (the Bamboo Grass, Arundinaria japonica).
[Compare f^ (xvi).] | \\\ Sasa-yama (m. ; f. ptr., met.). Towns:
J^ I Ozasa (f.) ; | jl| Sasa-gawa (f. ptr.), "p^ -ge, ^ -go (Koshukaido
stage ; pass, -toge lllf ), ^ -oka (f.), ^ -dzu, ]^ -wara (f.) ; | (or ^) ^
Sasajima (pot.). Other Surnames: /h | Ozasa; | ^ Saso ; | ^ Sasa-i,
;?|5: -moto, ji -o, -/g -numa, M -ya (met.), 5? -no, HH -ma, ^ -mori,
^ -se (r.). I )\\ ^ Sasa-gawa-dono (= Ashikaga Mitsutada), ^ M.
-noya (art-name).
SHI (SU); KE. kc, hako ('a box, case'). 118.
SHC, JU. navau ('to learn'); nanii ('usage, custom'). 124.
I i^ l?f \arashi-no (plain).
^^3 YOKU. akivaka ('bright'); akiivii- ('next' day, year, etc.). 124.
y^*" Contraction of ^ (xiv).
^
Synonym of ^ (p. 366).
Eleven Strokes 378
;?yC HAX, llON; (/eiyo). kiyoshi {'pure'). As Bon, Brahma, 'Sanskrit'. 75.
■"^^ Jc \ ^ )^\ Daibonji-gawa (r.). | ^ Bon-den, ^ 5^ -tenno
(Brahma), ^ ^ -nokiu (the Buddha's heavenly palace). | ^ bon-kiil ('a
Bud. temple'), ^ -ji, |g -^'•o ('Sanskrit characters, language'). | |^ boro
(same as komuso, see J^, xii).
/tJ7 Synonym of i^ (p. 260).
mSO, jO ; SU ; su. sii (' a nest, lair, den [of robbers] '). 47.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 384).] I iflfj Su-gamo (dist. of
Yedo), 1^ -nouchi, ^ -naga, ^ -mori, (f.). | 3C Sofu (Ch'ao-fu, Chin,
worthy).
KWA. takara ('wealth'). 154
^f^ [\'ariant : ^.] TAI ; or TEL fttkiiro ('a bag, pouch, mother'; in
street-names, as a prefix, 'blind alley). 145.
/h I Obukuro (t.). /]-« j ^ Kobukuro-zaka (m.). | ^ Fukuro-i
(t., Tokaido stage 27), fff -maclii (street of Yedo), -ta (r. ; fall,
-no-taki '^|).
KA, KE. I ^ kesa (the Buddhist 'scarf"), Kesa (worn, n., esp.
K.-gozen ^ ^ij ; 20/?. -initial) ; Kesa-kake-no-matsu ^ |i!j- (pine-
tree;. 145.
J%l^ SHI; SHI; murasaki. mnrasaki ('purple', often with a reference to
>T^ the freshness of young vegetation or the garishness of the courtesan's
life). In one print-series read yiikavi, purple being the yukavi no iro
JHc / 'Si, 'colour of affection'. 120.
[Compare m (p. 206), ^, (2^0), Jtff (xn).] | ^ Shi-ba (k. of Oshu),
^ -buki (t.), ^ ^ -garaki (t., for fg ^), ^ ^ -shin-den or -shii-den
(Impl. palace-building), jg -gaki, '§^ -to (f.), P{; ^ -shippatsu (Tzu-ch"i-po,
horse). J ]^ Murasaki-bara (f. met.), gf -no (f.), ^ |flS -shikibu (poetess,
No. 57 of the Hundred Poets). /]\ \ Kc^murasaki [joru).
^t^ SEI, SAI. matsiiri ('a festival'). 113.
AT^ I M ^ai-rei ('a festival'), jS^ -skiki ('form of worship'), £|-* -s/iz<
(tit., Shinto), i@ -s/itr (tit., = daigaku-no-kami, see p. 83, iuit.).
^iFj% HlO; yana ; (yana). yana ('beams' of a bridge, 'weir, fish-trap');
>Tv hari ('roof-beams'). As Rio, the Liang Dynasty of China (502-
566 A.D.). 75. I EQ Yana-da (k. and t. of Shimotsuke ; f.), }\\ -gawa
(r., t. ; Harikawa as f. ptr.), ^ -se (t. ; f.), ^ -mori, ^|^ -maro (n.).
379 ' Eleven Strokes
i^' ^YU, YU. nagashi Clong'). 6i.
BO, MO; AIO ; mochi ; mochi. nozomti ('to expect, look for'); mochi
('full', as the moon; 'the full moon'; ' tlie 15th day of a month';
see Examples). 74.
[Compare J^ (p. 205), ^ (296).] | Pt Moda (k. of Kadzusa ; f.). I ffl
Mochida (f.). \ ^ Mochidzuki (t., Nakasendo stage 25; f. ptr., lacq. ; no);
mochidzuki or bogetsu, 15th day of a month, same as | bojitsu, bonohi or
mochinohi ; ko /J^ -mochidzuki, the 14th. | ^ Moto, j J^ Mochiki (n.).
^Ij RI ; RI ; nashi. uashi (the Pear, Pyrus communis). 75.
-'"T^ I ;^ Nashi-moto (t. ; f.), -nomoto (f.), ,2^ ^ -motoan (art-name),
;;^ -noki, ^ -ba (f.), ^ -tsubo (Impl. zenana, see p. 104, 58).
KEN; kata ; kata, Katashi, (yoshi). katashi ('hard, firm'); tsiiyoshi
(' strong, brave '). 32.
[Compare homophones under j^* (p. 181).] | EQ Kata-ta (t. ; f. ; see
also p. 107, 79), ?j$ -ku (t.), "^ -shi (prince), ^ -na (poet).
HA, BA ; BA. uba ('an old woman, nurse, mother'). 38.
•;^ I Oba (nurse of Hidetada, shogun). | ^ p^ baramon (' a
brahmin'); Baramon-sojo {^ jE (Bodai, priest).
SHU, SU. metoru ('to marry [a wife]'); yome ('a bride, daughter-in-
law '. 38. I A yomeiri (' the bride's homecoming ').
B^ [Variant : ^^.] KEI, KE ; {hiro, nobu). mosu (' to speak, say,
^ tell '). 30.
0^ TO, TSU. kabuto ('a helmet'). 10.
>/u I ^j Kabuto-yama, jfi^ il| -kami-zan (m.), fflj -cho (street of Yedo).
nfp Contraction of m (xn)-
BA (MA), ME; i\M, (IV'O) ; asa, o- ; (asa). asa (the Hemp Plant,
Cannabis indica). \ g maro as archaic nanorz-ending, later written
in one character as ^. 200.
[Compare |^ (xii), "^ (p. 356).] | |i| Maye, Dye or Oye (k. of Ashu).
I ^ ill Aso-yama, J^ \ ^J Oasa-yama or Taima-san (m.). Towns : J ^
Aso, Asabu (f.) ; | ^ ^ Otsu ; | illJ Asa-ji, ^ -saki ; | f^ Omi (f. ;
hence Omi-ichi — , zok.). | ^ Azabu (dist. of Yedo, mod. ku of Tokio ;
f.). Other Surnames : | ^ Oye ; | ^ Omi ; | g Asa-da, ]^ -hara.
I ^ Mako (Ma Ku), | :^ ^ Maishi (Ma-i-tzu), sennin. \ g Maro (n.) ;
Maro-ko ^ (prince), ;^ ^ -dayu (n.).
Eleven Strokes 380
KO ; yasu, Yasushi, {shidzii); zok., Yasu- or K6-. yasushi, shidsuka
(' peaceful, quiet '). 53.
[Compare ^ (p. 292) and ^ (345)-] I ^ Yasu-i, EB -da (f.),
^ -ko (court-lady), *5| -ra (poet), ^ i # -suke-o no haha (poetess)'
YO, YU ; YO ; tsune, Mochiii, {mochi, nori). tsune no ('ordinary');
mochiiru ('to use'); yatou ('to hire'). 53.
I ^ Tsune-ko (court-lady).
tftl SHO, SO; or SA, SHA ; or SEKI, SHAKU ; {chika, moro). moromoro
/i>H ('all'); negau ('to ask for'); chikashi ('near'). As sho-, 'all, in
general ', also ' relating to a concubine '. 53.
^fc' ROKU ; KA ; shika, ka ; {shika) ; zok., Shika-. shika, ka, anctly. shishi
fm ('a deer, stag'). 198.
[Compare homophones under ^}\] (p. 187).] \ ^ M ^ Kakui-jima
(is.). KoRi : I J^ Ka-noashi (Iwami ; see also below), ;$: -moto (Higo,
mod.), '^ -dzuno or -dono (Oshu), ^ -shima (Noto and Hitachi ; t. ; tern. ;
f . ; sea, -nada /^ ; d., -no-kami jjiiji ; also Kajima as f. ptr., met.). Mountains:
I ?f lU Kano(Kano)-zan (Kanozan-shuku ^, t.) ; I ^ ill Rokuso-zan ;
I M, \h Kanarashi-yama ; I ^ ilj Kase-yama (pot.).
Other Towns : /\^ \ ff Ogano (f.) ; | % Ka-nomata (also j ^ ;
Shikamata as f.), \)^ ^ -buto (f. ; also Nimbe as f.), ^ "^ -roto (harbour),
^> 'M -shinobu-no-hama, */g -numa (f.), ^ ^ -goshima (also written ^ %;
mod. ken). ^ -noya, ^ ^ -shimadai, ^ -niwa, Wf^ -no (or Shikano ; both
as f.), -^^ -do. I WW i^ Shikama-dzuka (mound in Tokioj. | ^ ^
Rokuon-ji (tem.).
Other Surnames : /]> | Oshika (n. poetess) ; | ^ Shika-kura, ^ -zono,
^ -kubo ; I "F tIv Ka-nokogi, -da, @ -nome, ^^ -tori (n.), ^ -mochi.
I X Shika-hito, J£ -taru (n. poets), ^ -ko (blind tailor; as kanoko, 'a
fawn', also a spotted dress-material, in full kanoko-shibori \ ^ ^). | 5f
:^ Kanohana (nickname). | ^^ Shishigari (kidgen). | ^ shikabiiye (a
decoy-fiute for deer).
[Variants: ^, ^, ^.] AN, OX; io ; lori. io, iovi ('a hut, hovel,
cottage'). As an, the dwelling of a retired Buddhist priest or lay-
priest, hence a common ending for art-names (see p. 6g). . ^^.
I ]^ lo-hara (k. of Suruga, also Ihara or Ibara ; t. ; f.), -^ -ji (t.),
il!i -chi (f.),
SEI, SAI ; (kata). katashi ('hard'). As sai, 'a rhinoceros'. 93.
I )\\ Sai-kawa (r.), jg -gake (t.).
38i Eleven Strokes
See p. 316. where the simpler form # was intended.
KO, GO. shitagau (' to follow, obey '). 63.
'C2^ I ^ Koken (Hu Ch'ien, sennin).
j^^ HIO, HI ; {take). ' A striped pattern (like a tiger's), ornate '. 59.
t^ or Vj^ [Contraction: /^.] SHO, SO; SO, I; {yasii, sumi; zok.,
l>^^ /i^afc- Tokoro-. orii ('to be in'); tokovo ('a place'). As sho^
also 'to manage, judge'. 141.
KI, GI. hobone ('cheekbone'). 185.
Tifi TO, TSU; DZU. todomeru ('to stop'). 162. | ^ Dzushi (t.j.
TO, TSU; TSU; michi, Tovu, (to), toru ('to pass along or through');
iori ('a main thoroughfare', see p. 10, note 2); kayou ('to go to
and fro "). As tsu, a numeral-suffix for letters, documents or copies thereof
(see p. 40). Distinguish from j^ (xiii). 162.
Towns : | ^ Tsudzu ; | i[\ Toriyama ; I }^ Kayoiura. | ^ ^
Tsuten-kio (bridge in Kioto). | ^ Tsugen (= Chokwaro, sennin). | ^
Michimori, 1 /]-» W]" Kayoi-Komachi [no). \ gj Tsuyen {kiogen). \ ^
tsu-zoku ('popular'), ^ -ho ('currency, coin'). | ig, tsui (for ^, xiv),
-^^ TO, TSU ; Torn, (to), toru ('to pass along or through') ; suki ('opening,
/^2r transparency'); sukashi (openwork'). 162.
v^k [Variant: ^^.J HO; o (au). an ('to meet'). 162.
•^ I j^ O-shima (is.). | ^ ^ Osaka-toge (pass). | |5g jll
Okuma-gawa (r.). Punning Phrases : | j^ ogi, ' courtesan ', for ^ ogi,
'fan'; | /^, for ^B 'I^ (see p. 298); | j| omf, ' meeting ', or | -^ omi,
'union", for ^ xL Omi (see p. 108, fin.).
^^ TO, TSU; DZU; [michi). michi ('a road'). 162.
w^^m^ I ff» Tochu (t., lit. ^ en route').
^li^ SO, ZO ; tsukuri ; Itaru, {nari) ; zok., -z6 (see p. 72 ; see also below).
'^— ' tsukuru, nasu (' to make ') ; miyatsuko, miyakko (anct. tit.). After
a signature, read zo or tsukuru, ' fecit \ 162.
Towns : | ^ 2oga ; | j^ Tsukurimichi (lacq.j. | j: ff Zoshi-kwan
(clan-school). | ^ J^ Zohei-kioku (the Impl. iMint). | ^ Miyakko-hime
(princess). | \U Miki {zok. ; see also p. 83, fin.) ; Miki-tayu :i^ ^ (mus.),.
-nosuke ;^ ^ (zok.).
«
Eleven Strokes 382
^j^ SOKU ; HA; haya. hayakii ('quickly, early, soon 'j. 162.
<<*^ [Compare ^ (p. 219), 3^ (254).] | ^ Haya-mi (k. of Bungo ;
f. ptr. ; n.), 7X -^^^^ (t. ; f. ptr. ; n.j, ^ -hi-no-mine (m.).
REN; RE; tsura. tsiira ('a row, rank'); tsure ('a travelling com-
panion'); muraji (anct. tit.). As ren or renju \ ff*, 'a company,
club, society', latter esp. 'a theatrical company'. 162.
I iJj Ren-zan {joro), /^ -jaku (n. ; kiogen). \ ^ Murajiko (n.).
^ I umuraji, \ ^ rensho (tit.). | b{^ renga ('capping verses'); Renga
Bishamon H '^'p f^ I kiogen).
j^ SHO. 1 ^ asobu ('to sport, play'). 162.
KIO, GU. mari, iemari ('a play-ball'). 82.
^J I dakiu (Japanese polo).
KIO, KO ; {yiiki). yukii ('to go'). 156.
KO (KWO), 0. See E (xiv). 16.
pn BUN, MON; MO. tou ('to ask for, enquire'). Distinguish from \'i\
1^4 (xii). 30.
Surnames : I Toida ; I |f Toga ; I :^ ^ iMonjusho. | M
toiya (' a wholesale establishment ', e.g., ye |f -toiya, for pictures).
Rel (Jiisa). Common form of the next. 169.
pj^ HEI ; HE. tojirii, fusagu ('to shut, block up'). Distinguish from ^
y^i (xii). 169.
I ^ Hei (k. of Oshu). I f* |li§ Heii-zaki (cape). | _h Heinokami (t.).
1"^ [Contraction • l^-] KU ; KU. zvakachi (' difference '). As ku, also
=^ 'a division, ward' of a city, esp. the fifteen ku or 'arrondissements'
of Tokio, viz., Kojimachi ^ BJ, Kanda jfilji 03, Nihombashi B '4^ ^,
Kiobashi ;^ j^, Shiba ^, Azabu j^i :^, Akasaka ^ ^, Yotsuya K ^,
Ushigome -^ jA, Koishikawa /]> :^ jl|, Hongo ;$: M, Shitaya f ^g-,
Asakusa -^^ :^, Honjo 4^ ^, Fukagawa ^ jlj. ig | meiku, 'a famous
spot, local lion '. 23.
r^l [Contraction: ^; old form: [^ ; vulgar synonym: [£J.] KOKU ;
*""■ AT^ ; kuni ; kuni, Kuni; zok., Kuni-. kuni ('a land, country,
province'; see p. 120, 104j ; -no-kuni ('the province of . . . '). As koku,
also 'national', esp. of Japan. 31.
383 Eleven and Twelve Strokes
Mountains: | ^ (jJijj) \\\ Kuni-mi(-shi)-yama; | ^Hi -g- Kokushi-ga-
-dake. | }^ ^ Konodai (for ^ ^, place in Shimosa pr.). Kori : | lll^j
or I ^ Kiinisaki (Bungo ; both as f.) ; | ^ Kokubu (Osumi ; t. ; f. ptr.) ;
I /JTp Kokubu (same k. ; f. ; also Ko as f. and Kokubun as n. swo.). Other
Towns: i^ | Okuni (f.) ; /h i Oguni (f.) ; | ;f ^ Kodzu ; | |g Kuzu
(f. ; Kunisu as no) ; | jlj Koku-kawa, 09 -da (Kunida as f.), ^ -^ -bunji
(n. swo.; Kodera as f.j, ^ ^ ^-^i -bu-wakabayashi, ^ jf£ -ganosho ; | fj^
Kuni-naka (f. met.), ^ -tomo (f. met.), ^ -kane, ^ -yoshi (f. ptr.),
/£ -sada, jt^ -nobe.
Other Surnames : | jlf: Koku-mai (ptr.), fjH -rio ; | /\ Kuni-hisa,
';^ -kata, ^|* -i (ptr.), J^ -moto, v\ -shi {kokiishi, administrative governor
of a pr.), -tsukasa, Ql -ye, j^ -sa, |^ -yeda, ^ -matsu, [Sj -oka (met.),
^ -yasu, ^ -shige, ^ -shima, ^ -iye, jn -tsukuri (kiini-no-miyakko as
anct. title), ^ -tomi, j^ -hiro, j^ -sawa.
Personages : | Kuni (several actresses) ; :^ I i $\^ Okuninushi-no-
-kami (d.) ; I $3: |t Kokuseiya, vulg. Kokusenya (Koxinga, hist. pers. ;
Kokusenya-kassen ^ fi^, joruri) ; | ig, Kuni-oshi (poet), ^^ -oku (swo.),
^ % -jumaru (n.). Other Titles : | # koku-bo (Empress Dowager),
$ll) -slii (Bud., see p. 87), ^ -shu (daimio ruling a whole province).
TWELVE STROKES.
Ills J^^' SHUN ; Yasushi, Shitagau, {yasu, nori, nobii, yuki, masa, osa, ari,
' i^ toshi, yori, yoshi, muiie). yawaraka ('gentle'); shitagau ('to follow,
obey'); tsuizuru ('to set in order'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 384). 181.
I M. WI Junkei-machi (dist. of Osaka). | ^§ Juntoku (84th Mikado,
name given in 1S71). I -^ Nobu-ko (Empress). | (for ^} f^ junrei
(' a pilgrimage 'j.
/jfo KWAI, KE. ayashii ('strange, monstrous'). g.
1/0 I jgg, kwairai, kugutsu ('a puppet-show'); kugntsu-me ^ ('a
puppet-show-woman, low prostitute ').
HO, BO. katawara, soba, hata, hotori ( 'side, edge, bank, vicinity'). 9.
I J£ Kataoka (t.j. | ;;fc Hoki, | ^ Sobashima (f.).
EU ; (suke). iasukeru ('to assist'). As /», 'a private tutor'.
Distinguish from ^$ (xiii). g. I :;^ Dip Fudaishi (Fu Ta-shih,
Chin, priest).
KETSU, GECHI. sugureru ('to excel"). As ketsu, 'a worthy' (see
p. gg, 20).
Twelve Strokes 384
^ [Contraction: f^.] HI, BI ; BI ; (nari, yoshi, milsii), Sonait. sonayeru
('to offer, ])rovide"); sonaumrii {^ to be sup])lie(l, endowed with'). 9.
Provinces : | ^jij Bi-zen (f.), r|i -tchu, \j^ -ngo, ^'M -shu (the first
three combined). | J]^ Bifu (= Okayama, t.).
[Variant : '\^.] HAKU, BAKU ; hiro, Hiroshi, (masa) ; zok., Hiro-.
hiroshi ('wide'). 24.
I ^ Haka-ta (t. text., see p. q8, 9 ; m., -no-yama), ^i -ma, ^i, g
-maro, ^ -toko, ^ -se ('n.). | \Q Hirota (t.). | ?i H fi Hakuga-sammi
(= Minamoto no Hiromasa %\ \ ^^}. I it hakase, formerly hakushi ('a
professor', see pp. 82, 83, notes). | ^ bakuro ('a horse-dealer').
>H^ HI(3, BlO ; iyori). noru ('to ride'); yorii ('to depend on'); wataru
**^ ('to ford'). 187. I ^ Hiocho (Feng Chang, sennin).
'jfkl KAI, KE. chimata, machi ('a crossroads, town'). 144.
'^ I M ^«'<^o (' a highroad ').
mFUKU ; {mata) ; zok., Mata-. mata ('again'); kasanerti ('to repeat').
60. I ^ fukushu ('vengeance').
4]
/jfaai Synonym of ^ (xiii). 60.
^& [Variant : ^^.] SHU, SU ; SU. subekaraku (" necessarily ') ; shibaraku
-"^ (' for a short time ') ; motomii (' to desire '). Distinguish from jljg
(p. 383). 181.
[Compare 'S\\ (p. 293), ^ (378), i§ (xiv).] | Jf ilj Shumi-sen,
Sumi-sen, Sumi-no-yama (Sumera, sacred m.). | jl| Su-gawa (r. ; t. ; f.).
Other Towns : /Jn | ^ Kosuto ; I ^ i Sudo ; | Jj Su-yama (f.), // ^;
-suma, ;fc -ki, ^ moto (or with -^'H), -|^ -ko, EH -cla (f.), f^. -sa (f.), ^ ;^
-saki (f.), ^ -saka, ^ -bashiri (or with ^), ^;n -chi (f.), ^ -nami (Suwa
as f.), ^1^ -wara (Nakasendo stage 31 ; f.), |Ijf -saki (f.), ^ )\\ -kagawa (f.)
or -gakawa, Hf lU -gayama, ^ -ma, JE -ma (f . ; Genji Chapter xii ;
Suma-no-ura Jg, shore, jord; Suma-Genji % ^, no), % -sawa. | ^ B]"
Suga-machi (street of Yedo).
Other Surnames : ^ \ Osu ; /J> | Osu \ i^ \ ^ Osuka \ i^ \ ^
Osuma ; | ^ Su-ko, ^ ^ -kumo, // ;/f; -suki, ^ -to, ^ -naga, :i -date,
1- -mi, ]*?, M -waraya (publisher), |a -guro, |^ -ka (ptr.), ^ ^|: -kai, :^ fig
-kada, '^ -do. | ^ ^ Shubodai, \ f^ ^ ^ ^ Susanoo-no-mikoto (d.).
I ^ Suyeki (priest).
SHO, SO. Cliinese riA'(>r-name (see p. 108, iiiit.). 85.
I ^ Shonan (dist. of Sagamij.
385
Twelve Strokes
YD, YU ; YU. oyogn ('to swim'). Interchanged with jg (xiii). 85.
SHU, SHU. knU ("a swamp'). 85.
-X. I Okute (Xakasendo stage 47).
*ztH ^^^- ""''' '"''^-2"'"'", I ^X /^osni ('a lake'). 85.
iM/J ^ I Ogo (t. ; f. met,). | (or /\^} jlj \^ Koyama-no-ike (lake).
I % Ko-to ^E. shore of L. Biwa), ^ -ide (f.), |I U\ -riu (n.)-
il SOKU. hakarn ('to measure'). d>^. \ ^ sokurio ('a topographical
survey ').
HOTSU, BOCHI. 'An arm of the sea'. 85. | r^> Fukami (f.).
Vh KWAl, KE. avail (' to wash '). Used also as a variant of ^ (p. 384). 85.
yS Variant of i§ (p. 321). 85.
KON, GON. subete (' generally, entirely '). 85.
I J;^ ^ Kontaibo (priest).
^^B TO ; yt/ ; yu. yu (' hot water, hot springs, a solfatara '). 85.
1^ [Compare ^ (p. 203), vJlj (257).] Mountains : | -g- Yu-dake ;
I # -^ Yuya-ga-dake : I ^ \[\ Yudono-san (spur); I ^ iM) [llf Yu-no
(-saka)-toge (passes). | jlj Yu-gawa (r. ; t. ; f.).
Other Towns : Ji^ \ Oyu ; I \[\ Yu-yama, :^ j^ -noo, -no, ;^ ^
-noshima, ;^ -moto (f. ptr.), 09 (or ^) ;jsj- -tamura (lacq.), i£ -ye (f.),
WX -machi, ;^ -mura (f.), ;g; 1^ -nagaya (or Unagaya), [/ j fg (^) -tai,
-notai or -nodai, ^ -noo, -no, ||ij -nomaye, ^ ;^ -3'atani, ^ -nomine,
^ -shima (also dist. of Yedo, with Yushima-tenjin ^ jjiljl, tem.), ]^ -bara
(f.), -hara, -nohara, ^ -asa (f. ; r. ), 3!p '^ -nohama, ^^ ][Jt -funebaru, ^
(see above), -^ -sawa (f. ptr.), |f '^^ -biso, '/^ -se. | ^ :^ Yudzuki-jo
(cas.).
Other Surnames : | Yu ; | P Yll-guchi, -ta (met.), ^( -tsugi,
iljj -chi, ^ -mura, fpj -gawa. | ^ Yuya (jzo, also written as t| gf).
! W- 3i Yuhara-no-o (prince). ] '^ i^ tojiba ('curative hot-springs').
■y0 [Original form: ;^.] OX (UN); Atsushi, {atsu, haru, naga). atatakashi,
"^^ atsushi ('warm, ardent'); atatanteru, niikiimevu ('to grow warm'). 8^.
I Nukumi (t.). | ^ Nukui (f.). I 7% onsen ('hot springs'); Onsen,
Unsen, Unzen or Odzumi (k. of lyo, also called in full Yu-no-kori | j]^ gjS) ;
Onsen-ga-dake -g- (m., also read Yu-dake) : | ;^ :^ Yunotsu (t.). | ^ \[\
25
Twelve Strokes (J^, contd.) 386
Onjaku-san (m.)- I P Wi l^mmei-den (same as Naishi-dokoro ^ f^ ^ as
part of the Impl. palace). | ^ Atsu-ko (Empress). | ^ 1^^ Onkio-in
(lyesada, shogun). | ^ niikumedori (myth. bird). | ^ o;//eo (' archaeology ').
vJH, K^^ A (WA). tidzu ('a whirlpool'); udzumaku ('to wliirl round').
• I J Distinguish froni \^ (xiii). 85.
wj^ [Contraction : -J'g.] DETSU, NETSU ; DE, NE. | ^ (or ^) nehan
*-*^ (' the defiled vessel ', Nirvana ; whence tiehan-zo %,, a figure of
Nehau-no-Shaka ^ i|Jn, the Buddha about to enter N.). 85.
TEI, JO; NU. todomarn ('to stop'). Distinguish from '^ (p. 356). 85.
Towns : | j^ Xu-shiro (now Noshiro fjg j^), ^ -tari (now
n
Xuttari fg ^).
%^j^ SO. SHU. minato (' a harbour ') ; atsumeru (' to assemble '). 85.
i>^ I .Minato (t. ; f. ; r.). ;^ | Ominato, /J^ | Kominato (t. ; f.).
^lU DAN; S£. hayakise ('rapids'). 85.
Iltn I ^ Dankei (T'uan-ch'i, Chin, river).
^c^ SHO, SO. nagisa ('a shore, beach'). 85.
•f^ I '{'}/ A tL Susa-no-iriye (inlet). | -^ Nagisanoya (art-name).
»)4^ SHI; sliige ; s/x/_§-e, Shigeru, Shigeshi, (masu). shigeru ('to be thick,
\Aj^ dense [as foliage]'); iiriiou ('to be moist, rich'); 7nasu ('to
increase '). 85.
[Compare g (p. 306).] I ^ Shiga (k. of Omi ; t., now Otsu ;;^ ^,
the anct. capital in same k. ; mod. ken ; f. ptr.). Other Surnames : | 09
Shige-ta, ^, ^ -oka, ff -no (n.), Hf ^ -noi (Shigenoi-no-ben ^,
= Minamoto no Kintada ^ ^^, poet). | ^ Shige-ko (Empress), ^ -no-
-miya (princess).
\m^ TAN, DAN. shidziimu {' to be calm, serene') ; yasiishi ('peaceful'). 85.
KO. minato ('a harbour'). 85.
[Compare ^ above.] | Minato (t.). | 1I14 Minatozaki (f.).
AKU, OKU. atsushi ('thick'). 85.
I i^ Atsu-mi (k. of Mikawa; t.^ ; f.), IJ^ -mi (f.).
■»
BI, Ml. migiwa ('a bank, shore'). 85.
' Professor B. H. Chamberlain would derive Atsttmi, written as above (and in other ways,
see Inde.x), fronn Ainu at-ni, 'elm-tree'.
387 Twelve Strokes
vtyt TO, DZU ; TO ; watari, wata- ; Watari, Watarn. ivataru (' to cross
tl^ over, transport, send ') ; tvatari, watashi (' a ferry '). 85.
I ^ Watari-shima (old name for Yezo, also for Sado Is.). | jl|
Watari-gawa, | ^ J|^ )l| Watarase-gawa (r.). Towns : | Watari (f. ; also
Wataru^ as f.) ; | ^ Wata-nami or -noha, ^ -tsu, i^ "tfj -ribaichi, ^ -se
(f. met.), -rise, -rase (f.j. | (or \\±) ^ ^ Togetsu-kio (bridge).
Other Surnames: I ^ Wata-rai, M -ri, i^ -nabe (met.), 3^ -nabe^
(ptr., met.). | ;^ ^ Watarinosuke (zok.) ; I "^ M Tokaiya (n.). | ^
Toto (' China-visiting ', epithet of Sugav^ara no Michizane). | ^ tokio
(the bringing of the Buddhist scriptures to Japan). | ^ tosen, watashibune
('a ferry-boat ').
1M ^^^' ^^^" ^^^^^^" ('clever'). 61.
^PM FUKU. motoru ('to oppose, disobey'). 61. I /.§ Fukuba (see p. 86).
1'h in, on. shidzuka {' quiet'). 61. | ^ Yoshi-ko (Empress).
ih^ FUKU. haba (' breadth, influence '). As fuku, same as a kakemono
I W or hanging roller-picture, also a numeral-suffix for such objects
(see p. 40). Compare Examples under ^ (xiv). 50,
[Contraction: ||l^.] BO, MO. kashiradzutsumi, \ ^ boshi ('a head-
•^ covering, cap '). 50.
^ TEI, TAI. tsiitsumi [^ a. dike, embankment'); Tsutsumi (f. ptr.). 32.
I ^ M] M Tsutsumi-chunagon (= Fujivvara no Kanesuke ^ |§).
' More correct form of i0j (xiv). 32.
-1*3 KAI. kagirii ('to limit'); safeai ('a boundary'). 32.
-^r I Sakai (t. near Osaka, lacq., text. ; r.). | *^ Sakai-noura (t.),
(HJ -cho (street of Yedo), -machi (of Kioto), '^^ -sa (f.).
? o
^-'"
KAN[. tayeru (' to endure, be able ').
I ^, ^ kannin no fiikuro (the Bag of Patience).
Jg Synonym of ^ (p. 390). 32.
^ These two surnames occur as censors' marks in seal-script on woodcuts between 1842 and 1853.
The second, Watanabe, would appear to be, next to Suzuki ^ ^jc, the commonest surname in modern
Japan.
Twelve Strokes 388
-IT^ YEN. fusegu ('to ward off, dam*); seki, iseki ('a basket dike', same
1^ as jakago.) 32.
■j^ I }\\ Oi-ga\va (= the Katsura River). | "^ Sekiyu (t.).
KC). GO. nnagi ('tlie nape'). 181.
I ^ Kou (Hsiang-yii, Chin, liero ; no).
:^ YU ; or YU, O ; or SHO, JO ; zok., Shu- (one instance noted).
komannkti ('to fold the liands'); yudzuvu ('to yield, permit'). 64.
! H Ibi (mod. k. of Mino ; t. ; f. ; r.) ; | ^ Ibi (same t.). | \^
Ibo (mod. k. of Harima). | ^ Itto or YQto, | ^ Issai or Yusai (two k.
of Harima). | ^ Ibusuki or YCisuki (k. and t. of Satsuma). | M ly^- (t.)-
^Q^ TEI, DAI (TAI) ; TE. hissagevii, tadzusayerii (' to hold in the
hands'). 64. | ^ Daiba (lacq.).
;P[^ YO : [aki). ageru ('to raise'). 64.
I Age (f.). I H Age-ya (f. ; lit. 'a brothel'), ^ -maki (joro).
t
YEN; JO. tasiikeru ('to assist'). As jo, a title (see p. 85). 64.
SEN. soron (' to be in order, uniform, complete in . number, well
J supplied'); soroyerii. (transitive form); soroi ('a complete set,
series'). 64. | ^ soroibiki ('retirement in good order, witli not a man
lost', of the 47 Ronin).
KI, GI. hakaru ('to measure'). 64.
OKU. nigiru (' to grasp, clutch ') ; tsuka (' a hand's breadth, moment
of time '). 64.
ig^ Variant of ^- (xiii). 64.
Hfiil HITSU, HICHI ; {siike). yudame (' a bow-stretcher ') ; tasiikeru (' to
^^' assist'). As hitsu, a title (see p. 85). 57.
p^ Svnonyni of fg (xvi). As kio, after a quantity, 'and a little over,
J^ ' plus'. 57.
[Synonym : ^^-1 ^^^' ^"U ; nao ; nao ; zok., Nao-. nao (' still more,
again'); gotoshi ('like, similar'). 94.
[Compare ^ (p. 282).] | \\;. Nao-bayashi, ^^ -zaki (f.). ;^ \ |%
Taiyu-in flyemitsu, shogun).
SEI, SHO. I /-f shop (myth, creat. ; ' drunkard ' ; also as nickname
and title of a no). 94.
^1
389 Twelve Strokes
X^^ YEN, ON. saru (' an ape, monkey '). 94.
JcK- [Compare ^ (xiii).] I \\j Sayama (f.).
CHO ; i, ino- ; zok., I-. ;', shishi, inoshishi (the Japanese \\'ild Boar,
S//S leucomystax). 94.
[Compare homophones under -^ (p. 209).] I ^J I-no-yama (m. ;
cas. ; f.), ^ }\\ -na-gawa (r. ; wrestler), J^ -no (t. ;■ f.), "g' f^ -nawashiro
(t. ; f. ; lake, -ko \^), -^ ^ -kai-no-tsu (estuary in Osaka), (7) )}^ -nohiza (t.).
I ^ ^ Ino-koshi, ;^ ^ ^ -koshi (t.), f]^ Jj -mure-yama (m.), ^
-kasliira (lake, also with -no-ike f^), t| -kuma (t. ; f. ptr.), [O)] M. -hana
(t. ; m., -ga-dake -g).
Other Surnames : | 1 (I no Hayata ^ :^si' hero), Ino (swo.) ; | P
I-guchi (also Inokuchi), y|c -ki, E9 -Jfi» ^ -n^^ ^ r15 , ^ rI^ -nabe,
IS -saka, jiii -tsukai, ^^ -gari (ptr.), Wf -no, if P -nokuchi, |^ -bara,
^ -gai ; I ^^ Ino-ko, j^, ^^ -mata, ^ -iye, |Sg -kuma, fa^ -ma, ;jf -hashi,
m -se (ptr.).
pH* BIO, MIO. neko (the Cat, Felis domestica; met., 'a singing-girl'). 94.
W I 3C Neko-mata, M -ya (f-)) A* -maru (swo.).
GIN, GON. kuchihiroshi ('wide-mouthed'). 30.
KATSU ; or Al, YE. yobaivaru (' to call out ') ; museru (' to choke,
sob'). 30. I -^ kasshiki ('a novice', Zen and Ritsu sects; mask-
name, also ^ and Ko /]> -kasshiki).
(No on). hamu, ku, kurau ('to eat, live on'). | ^ Kuimaru (t.).
I \X Hojiro (f.).
ttt^ KEN. kamabisushii, yakamashii ('noisy, troublesome'). 30.
-S» I lf$. (or P;fg) kenkiva ('a quarrel'); Kenk\va-ya ^ (n.).
|?j^ [Contraction: [^0.] YO; 0, F^ ; afei, -akira, (havii, nami, -0). hinata
'"^ ("the sunny side, south'); atataka ('warm'); akiraka ('briglit'). As
yo, the male or positive principle in nature (see p. 97, 1), symbolized by
heaven, strength, warmtli, the southern slopes of a mountain, etc. ; after a
province-initial (see p. 120), it expresses the southern or eastern portion,
but practically means the whole of that province (also in the case of
certain districts and large towns). 170.
I Yo (f.). I g "/nl Hinatame-no-taki (fall). | ^ f^ Yoniei-mon
(gate) ; | IjjJ p^ [J^ Yomei-monin (Empress). | ^ Yozei (57th Mikado).
I j^ Kagero ('gossamer', variant for $^p| ^^ Kagero, 'dragon-flies', Genji
Chapter lii). Ji^ | taiyo ('the sun'). | ^ yodzuki (the loth montli).
Twelve Strokes 390
I^M WAI, YE. kuma ('a border, edge, shading'). 170.
I»^ [Compare t^ (>^iv).] | )\\ Kuma-gawa (r. ; f.). Towns: | Kuma
(^■) '• :k. I Okuma (f.) ; I Jff Waifu ; | )±, Kumanosho. | x Kuma-moto,
b|5 -1je, ^ -taka (f.).
KU, GU (GO); GU; sumi; (sumi). sumi, kado ('a corner, angle'). 170.
[Compare {£ (p. 233), ^ (248), 1^ (xv).] ± | Osumi (pr. and
one of its kori ; anct. pal. ; f. ; n.) ; | j{\ Gushu (same pr.). /]> | Osumi
(n.). I H Sumida (f. ptr.). | (or ^ or M) B9 )\\ Sumida-gawa (r. ; no,
with I ). I ill Sumi-yama, ^ -ya (f.).
^ Variant of p^ (p. 360).
RID; taka, Takashi ; zok., Riu- or Taka-. takashi ('high'); yiitaka
('abundant'). 170. I -J* Taka-ko (court lady).
US [Synonym: j^.] KAI ; KE; hashi ; (yori). kizahashi ('steps'). 170.
'^ \ J^ Shinado (f.). ZL I nikai ('second storey', esp. of a brothel);
H I sangai (' third storey ", esp. a greenroom).
it&n - llfin ■^'^^^' KIO 5 (nori, aki). kimi ('a lord'). As kid, a title
yb.l'* yP" (see p. Sf,), also a suffix to the names of noblemen, like ^
and ^ (both ko). Distinguish from (xiii). 26.
SEI, SAI. mnko ('a son-in-law'). See p. 130. 38.
YEX. hiine (synonymous with $|g, p. 325). 38.
BI, MI. kobirii ('to flatter, ogle'). 38.
ffl(X
Xo on). kiinugi (a tree, Oiiercus servata). [75.] | fQ Kunugita (f.).
HO, BlO ; tana. tana ('a shelf). 75.
I -^ Tana-kura, ;|^ -hashi (f.).
SHO. hajikami, ^jj | koshd ('pepper'); jjj | sansho (a tree, the Japan
Pepper, Xanthoxylon piperitum). 75.
I ^ Kinome (f., lit. fruit or buds of the sansho).
KIOKU, GOKU ; Kiwamu. kiwamern ('to fix, examine, authenticate,
pass [as a censor] ') ; kiwame (' authentication, certificate of genuine-
ness ' ) ; kiwameie (' very, most, thoroughly '). In seal-script on woodcuts, to
be read as kiwamern, 'imprimatur', but sometimes as goku, an abbreviation
of I ^ gokugetsu or shiwasu, the 12th month. See also p. 97, 4. 75.
391 Twelve Strokes
I M Gokuraku (the Buddhist Paradise) ; I ^ ^ |{^ Gokurakuji-zaka
(m.). :;^ I ^ Daigoku(Taikioku)-den (hall of the Impl. palace). | j^ B^
Hinashi^ (f.). | fp Kokuin (nickname, lit. '[private] mark of authenticity').
I A, I ^ Kiwame (n.). | '^ kioknnan ('extreme south'), etc. | ^ ^
gokusaishiki ('highly coloured, polychrome').
■h^ (^^ on); sugi, soma. sugi (a tree, Cryptoincvia japonica); soma ('a
^H timber-forest'). Possibly an incorrect variant of ^^ (xiv). [75.]
[Compare ^^ and |[Ij (pp. 239-40).] | ;^ frh Sugimoto-yashiro (tem.).
Surnames : | )\\ Sugi-kawa (met.), ^J -yama (also Somayama), ^ -hira.
TSUI, DZUI ; shii. shii (a tree, Quercus cuspidata). ^5.
I H Sliii-da (t.), ^ -ya (t. ; f.), M il -ya-no-taki (fall). Other
Surnames : | :;^ Shii-noki, ^ -na, ]^ -bara, if -no, ^ -bashi. | ;?{C
Shii-ga-moto {Genjl Chapter lvi).
\^ RIO; muku, kura. mnkii (a tree, Aphananthe aspcra). 75.
1^ I ;^ Mukumoto (t.). Surnames : | Muku ; /J^ I Ogura, Orio ;
I ^ b15 Kurahashibe ; | ]^ Muku-bara, ^ -nashi.
WAN. 'A bowl', esp. of wood, lacquered. 75.
I M Wanya (f.) ; | ^ Wan-kiu (= Wanya Kiuyemon ^ :^ ^j^ f^j).
SO, SU. Name of a tree. 75.
TO; mune ; miine; zok., Mune-. rnune, mnnagi ('a roof, ridge, ridge-
pole'). 75. [Compare ^ (p. 278).] | ^ xMunesuye (f.). | ^
Mune-ko (court lady).
4*^ SEI, SAI ; su. sumii ('to dwell'); siimika ('a dwelling'). 75.
I^T Compare ;fg (p. 326).
BO (HO), FU. tsuye ('a pole, bar'). 75. .
I M Boya (f. sculp.). | ||| Hoshibari (kiogen).
t^ SEI, SHO. amanashi (the Crab Apple). 75.
r3 I /j^ (f- met., pronunciation uncertain).
+^fc- SHOKU, SHIKI; uye ; [tane, iiye). uyeru ('to plant, colonize").
11^ Distinguish from |m (xiv). 75.
[Compare _t. (p. 159J and the next.] Towns: | i^ Uyeki (f. ptr.),
53 -da (f. met.), /{^ -matsu (f.), ff -no (f.). Other Surnames : | llj
Uye-yama, f|^ -naka, ^ -i, ^^ -take, j^\ -mura (met.), |0 -yanagi, ^ -kuri,
^ -kusa,- ]^ -hara. | ^ uyetsuke ('transplanting').
' Lit. 'sunless', the characters being also interpretable as 'the last day of the 12th month.'
Twelve Strokes 392
SHOKU, SHIKI ; uye ; {masu). uyevii ('to plant'); masu, fnkasu ('to
increase'). 79. [Compare J:, (p. 139) and tlie foregoing.] | ^
Yekuri (t.). | f^ Uye-tsuki, EH -da (f.). | ^ Masu-ko (court-lady).
5^ S.\X, ZAX. nokorii (' to be left over, linger '). 79.
I f] san-getsu (the moon towards dawn), ^ -sei, ^ -setsu ('lingering
stars, snow"), :|{£ -kiva ('last flower of the season'), ^ -to (the 12th month).
YU, O; 0; -0, {take, katsu) : zok., Yu-, -o. 0, osu ('male', esp. of
1^^ birds); masurao ('manly, a hero ). As yu, alone or in composition,
' a hero '. 172.
1 B Okaohi or Okatsu (k. of Dewa) ; Okachi-hama ^ (t.). | \[i
O-yama, J^ \ ^J Taiyu-zan, | ^ (for ^) \{\ Otoko-yama (m.). 1 J||
O-daki (^fall). | § Yuriaku (21st Mikado). | g O-gimi, ^ -to,
A -ndo, ^. J4 -same, J] |^ff -riye (n.j.
GA, GE ; GA, GE ; masa, Masashi; zok., Masa. miyabiyaka ('refined,
elegant'). 172.
I ^ Masa-ko (princess). 1 |lj Gazan, j ^ >fc Masanagi, I ^ W]
Utanosuke {joro) ; for | ^| see also p. 81,, 3. | \ Masando (n.).
HIX : Sakan, Sakaye. Synonym of ^ (p. 361). 67.
HAN, BEN. madara ('dappled'); hiichi ('piebald'). Confused with ^
(P- 327)- 67.
jDMC IvlN. tama ('a gem'). 96.
TAKl'; Migakii. migaku ('to polish'). 96.
J^ SO, SHO. 'The tinkling of gems'. 96.
KI, GI. moteasobiL ('to sport'). 96.
SEI, SHO; ham, Haruru, (hare). hareru ('to clear up'); hare ('fine
weather'). 72.
I JM. sciran (' glorious sunset sky ', in the Omi and other hakkei) \
Seiran-no-taki ■jjlH (fall).
WAN. tide ('the arm, strength, skill'). 130.
ffife SHO ; katsu, kachi ; kaisu, Katsu, Masaru, (to) ; zok., Katsu-, rarely
/"^ Sho-. katsu ('to conquer'); masaru, sugureru ('to surpass, excel');
tayeru ('to bear, endure'). 19.
393 Twelve Strokes
[Compare ^ (xiii).] Kori : ! HJ Katsuda (Mimasaka mod. ; f. ptr.),
former!}- divided into | j^ Shonan and | J{\^ Sliolioku ; I ^ Katsuura or
Katsura (Ashu ; t. ; f.j. | )\\ Kaclii-kawa (r. ; t., also as Kajikawa);
Katsukawa (f. lacqj. Other Towns: | \[\ Katsu-yama (f. ptr., actor;
joro; also Kachiyama as t.), :^ -ki (f. met.), -gi, ;^ -moto (f.), m -numa
(Koshukaido stage; f.), !0p -no (f.), fjj EQ -mata (f.). | ijif Shohata, | fl
■^ J^ Shoriuji-jo (cas.). | )% ^ Katsuo(Ivachio)-dera (tem.).
Other Surnames: | Katsu (ptr.), Suguru ; | ^ Katta ; | ^ Kachibe ;
\ ^\- KatSU-i (actor), @ -n:ie, i^ -mura (ptr.), g -ro, H -mi (met.; joro),
M> ~o, VnJ -kawa (ptr.), M -y^, ^ -mine, ^ -kura, ^ -shima, fu\ -ma
(ptr.), M M -gase, i^. -zawa. I ^i Jlii jl Sliogun-jizo (d.). 1 gp Katsu-ro
izok.), '^ -mi, \ -ndo (n. ; latter as shojin, 'famous personage'). | ^
shokci ('fine scenery'); i^ 1 >neishd ('famous view').
\Wj SHI; {mi). mini ('to see'); nazovayeru ('to imitate'). 113.
\'^ariant of H (.xiii). 143.
>fCvy VU ; Yittaka, (yasii, h'lro). yntaka ('abundant, fertile'). 145.
-j^^ HO, FU ; FL' ; (yasit, sada). oginan ('to make good, supplement');
I itJ tasiikerii ('to assist'); ho-sitrn (' to appoint to an office'). 145.
I (or ^) p't: ^ Fudaraku (epitfiet of Kwannon, d.); Fudaraku-
-sen jli (sacred m.). | f^ Iw-sa (tit.), ^J] ~jo (' assistance, auxiliary ").
SEl, ZE. niitsiigi ('a tax'). 115. I J3fr Saisho, Zeisho, | 03
Saita (f.).
Ipl TEl, CHO; (nori, hodo). hodo ('extent, status, deportment'). 115.
I jf^ Hodo-mura (t.j, ^ ^ -gaya (t., Tokaido stage 4; f.), g -ta (f.),
^ -baba (widow). j ^ Teishi (Ch'eng Tzu, Chin. sage).
%(6 ^'"^^ ^^'^'^ °^ ^ ^P" ^^^'
II
J-
TAX. mijikashi ('short'). iii.
^ I n^^ tan/ea (the 31 -syllable poem) ; I K., 1 fllh I H tanzaku,
tanjaku (the oblong poem-card).
X© Original form of ^ (p. 362). iii.
;j SEI, SHO. oi ('a nephew'). See p. 130. 100.
«
•Jfcjto SHUN. oioarzi ('to finish'). 117. | X (or 7j}] shitnko ('completed,'
^^^ as a work of art).
Twelve Strokes 394
SO; or SHO, SO. ntoshi ('distant, estranged, unacquainted, ignorant');
mabara ni ('sparsely'). 103. I ^ Soseki (priest).
KEN; or KKX, GEN. s^uzuri {' c\n inkstone'). 112.
I M Suzuriya (f.).
Ijft ^^^' -^^'- J ^ ^'^ ('sulphur'); lo-jima % (is.) ^ -nada (sea). 112.
Ru ^^^' shiroshi ('white'). 106.
J^S SETSU, ZETSU. tayeru ('to cease, dry up, die, overtop'). As zetsn^
^ *-5 'superlative, unrivalled'. 120.
I ]^ setcho ('topmost peak'). | jli: zessei, | {^ zetsudai ('a paragon,,
nature's masterpiece'). I ^;, | ^^ zekkei ('an unrivalled view'). | ^
5efe/?u (a Chinese stanza).
T&/i^ KIU, KO. tamau ('to bestow'). 120.
W^ ;|^ i Ogiu(t.;f.). I 1^ Kihire (k. of Satsuma ; f.), Kirei (same k.).
^p' Slil ; SHI; zok., Ito-. ito ('thread, string, raw silk, yarn'). As shi, a
^^1* measure of weight (see p. 66). Compare also ^ (p. 221). 120.
I lllf Ito-saki (cape), ^ )\\ -igawa (t.), $|g -hime (Empress). '
^^t KO, KIO. shiboru ('to squeeze, wring, dye in the skein'); shibori (a
'l>^ variegated cloth). 120.
^fc^ 10, TSU ; niune, (sumi). suberu, osameru ('to govern'). 120.
'IVL I ^ To-shi (princess). ^ | koto (' the Imperial line ').
>^-lt KETSU, KECHI ; KE. niusubu, yu ('to tie, bind, dress ' [as the hair]);.
^M miisiibi Ca knot 'j ; 3-'ui (' hairdressing '). 120.
I j^^ Yu-ki (k. and t. text, of Shimosa ; f.), ll|§ -saki (t. ; f. ; also
Kongo as f.). | ^ Ketsu-6, J5| -ge (f.). | ^n Ketchi ? (f. met., quoted
in the Soken Kisho). /]\ \ komusubi (grade of wrestlers). | ^^ yiiino-
(ceremony of exclianging wedding gifts).
-mH KEN. 'Variegated, bright-hued'. 120.
SO, SHO. yosoou ('to adorn'). iig.
I [ly] Yosooi, I 'Jf, Yosogi (joro). \ ${5j Yosooi-hime (leg. pers.).
SHITSU, SHICHI. hiru ('a leech', Hirudo sp.).
[Compare ,^» (xiv).J | )\\ Hiru-kawa (t. ; f.), ^ ^ -[ga]kojima (t.),.
H -ta, tpJ -kawa, Pff] -ma (f.). | ^ Hiruko or Yebisu (d.) ; Yebisu
Daikoku-ten ::^ S ^ ikiogen).
395 Twelve Strokes
Wq KO, go. hamaguvi ('a clam'). 142.
A, U; Kawadzu. kawadzu ('a frog'; mask-name). 142.
I jll Agawa (f.).
(No o/l) yebi ('a prawn, lobster'). 142.
[Compare Jg (xv) and the combination f^ ^ (p. 322),] I ■^
Yebi-su, ill -ye (f.)-
KWO (KO). Unauthorised character.
5 CHO, JO. mika ('a wine-bottle'). 98. | ^ Mikatori (clan).
Used as a variant of ^ (p. 365). 121.
YET, YO. .iitau, nagamu ('to sing, chant'). 149.
I B^ yeika (' lyric poetry ').
^r> HEI, HIO. hakaru ('to estimate'). 149. | /E hiojo ('deliberation,
PI council'); hidjo-shu :^ (war-council), -biigio ^ ^y (tit.).
g^ SHO. mikotonori ('an Imperial edict'). 149.
nHJ ^^^' J^- kotoba ('word, diction, literary style'). 149.
gnj" KA. shikavii ('to scold'). 149. | ^ Uta-ko (poetess — so Haga).
ff|* CHO. takuwayevu ('to amass, store'). 154.
Synonym of ^ (xxiii). 158.
|p|)l Old form of PJ (p. 267). 74.
SO; or SAKU ; SU. su ('vinegar"). 164. | M Suya (f. ptr.).
KAN, GAN. iakenatva ('at or just after its climax'). 164.
•''-*' Contraction of M (xiv).
Uq^ HATSU, BATSU. amku ('to walk'). As batsu, 'a postscript'
-r^^ to a book, by another hand. 157.
I P'b M Hattara or Batsudara, I ,^ i|JSc ^ Hatsuratasha (rakan).
Twelve Strokes 396
'3^K Synonym of ^ (p. 237). 167.
hX^ KIX, KOX ; ikata, yoshi). tsutsushimn ('to be respectful'). 76.
^\ I B^ Kinimei (agth Mikado). | M kinsei, tsutsushinde tsukuru
(' respectfully made ').
y^ TOX, DOX. ni6«s/2i ('blunt, dull, stupid'). 167.
Wli I ;^ Don-yei, ^ -cho ipoetsj. | ^^ :^ Dokonso (kiogen).
O^iJ Common variant of ■^Sj (xiii). 167.
A:^ SHO (jC>), SO ; [nobu, yuki). noberu {' to extend') ; yiiruyaka {• gentle').
M J 135. I PJJ Jomei (34th Mikado).
SHU, SHI'; navi. nam ('to become, be'); tsukii ('to obtain'). 43.
-^/^ TOX; or SHUX, JUX; alsu, Atsiishi. atsiishi ('honest, generous').
H^\ Distinguish from ^ (p. 366). 66.
I 1^ Tsuruga (k. and t. of Echizen). | fg [>^ Junshin-in (= lyeshige,
shogun). I If 3E Atsusuke-o (prince).
ft% HO. miikuyuru ('to reward, requite, retaliate'). As Iw, 'news'. 32.
l^ I i Ho-do (Bud. paradise), ,g, -^ -on-ji (tem.).
•V^ ^ KAX. ayete ('daringly, at a venture'); isamu ('bold'). As kan,
"^^ 'perseverance'. 66.
Jt/rf- SAX; SA. chirasu ('to scatter'); chini ('to be scattered, fade,
f*^ wither'). As san, also 'a medicinal powder '. 66.
I ^ ^ Sarudahiko (d. ; see ^, xiii). | A sanjin (' retired scholar ' ;
ending for art-names, see p. 70).
[Synonym (not used alternatively in names) : ^.] CHO ; asa ; tomo,
(asa-^) ; zok., Asa-. asa, tsuio ashita ('the dawn, earl}-'). As cho,
also ' a dynasty, the Imperial Court '. 74.
[Compare ^ (p. 356), |^i, (379).] I ,# Chosen (Korea). Ivori : | ^
Asa-hina (Boshu ; f.), -i (same k. ; t.), ^ -ke (Ise; r.), ^ -ko (Tajima; f . ;
Asaku and Atsuso as t.), -^ -kura (Chikuzen, mod. ; anct. pal. ; f. ptr.).
I t^ LU Asama-yama (m., also written -^ fdj jij). Other Towns : -J^i |
Oasa; | H Asa-hi (f. ; r. ; m., -ga-dake -^ ; see also belowj, JH -ri,
^ -miya, gg -hari or -bari.
Other Surnames : | )\\ Asa-kawa, Jrt, ^f -hina {kiogen), 0] -da,
W^ -buki, ^ -yeda, ^ -nmne (clanj, fj6] -oka, ^ -ka (mod. princes), ]^^ -hara
* Chiefly in early (esp. Fujiwara clan) uami-i and later archaisms.
397
Twelve Strokes
(clan; n. princess), 5f -no (clan), ^ -ka. I Q asahi, hinode ('sunrise');
Asahi -shogun Jj^ !p! (= Minamoto no Yoshinaka), -no-kata (7) ')] (wife of
lyeyasu, shogun). | ^ Asa-dzunia [joro; also for ^^ ^), |^ -kari (n.),
^ -gao {Genji Chapter xx ; Asagao-nikki |S, joriiri).
I ^ c/zoi-ei (tit. of Emperor). \ W^ ^ ^ chdsan-daibu (= the rank of
honour ju-goi-ge ^ 51 f4 T, see p. 88j. | ^ cho-hai, ^ -^^a, ||fi -/e/u,
/J> I ff kochohai (Impl. Xew Year fest.).
SHI; Sf//; [kove). kore ('tliis'); kaku ('thus')
viz. '). 6g.
fr
[Compare m (p. 206), -^, (250), -^ (378).] |
; snnawachi (' i.e.,
Shiba (k. of Oshu,
also written
^ ; f. plr.). I m. ^ Shimada (f.).
[Variant : |^.] KWAN. tataku (' to strike ') ; makoto (' the truth ').
As kivaii, the signature and seal on a work of art. 76.
JIN, NIN. yugi, utsubo ('a quiver'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 369).
177.
I Utsubo (dist. of Yedo). | ^ Yugei (t.) ; Yukiye [zok.]; yitgei or
yttkiye (old name for the Imperial Guards, yefit) ; I ;^ |i Yukiyenosuke
{zok.). I % fg Utsubo-monogatari (classic ; see p. 102, 46).
.^1^ TO, TSU ; TSU.; (kuni). miyako ('a capital city', see p. 98); subete
PH ('in all, generally'). 163.
[Compare ^ (p. 294).] Kori : | ^ Tsu or Tsu (Bitchu) ; | -g
Tsu-ru (Koshu; f.), J| -ga (Shimotsuke ; f.), ^ -kubo (Chikuzen, mod.),
j^ -no (Suo; t.l, H -dzuki or -tsuki (Musashi ; f.). I 'g -jr Miyako-fuji
(= Hiyei-zan, m.). | ^ |ll^ Toi-zaki (cape). Other Towns: I Miyako
(= Kioto ; f. actor) ; | T*" Tf'ka (= Kioto); | ^ Tsumo ; | ^ Miyakonojo.
Other Surnames: | ^ To-go, Vo -ji, M -kura; | ^ f| Tsu-dzumi
(n.), ^- -mori, ^ -no (clan), lll§ -zaki, gf ^ -noi, ^ -dzuki (ptr.), ^ -ji
(.Miyakoji as joro). | Jlli Tsu-chi (hist, pers.), ^ ^ -go (n.). | ^
miyakodovi (kind of bird). | V — or | >^ ^ dodoitsu (kind of poetry).
•=fc:^ HO, HlO. os/zf ('abundant'); chikashi ('near'). 59.
^^ I Sakaki (f. ptr.). | ^ Ho-s6 (P'eng Tsung), jf!& -so (Tsu), sennin.
I&rf GIO, GO; GO. noni ('to ride, drive'); osameru ('to govern'). 187.
*^^ I ^ Komu or Gomu (k. of Osumi).
U\\f GAI, KI. As gai, 'victorious'. Synonym of ff (xiii). 16.
I M, gaifu (' a favourable breeze ').
KATSU, KACHI ; /v/. saku, tvaru ('to crack, split, divide'); ivavi
('percentage'). 18. I ^\ \i\ Waribiki-yama (m.).
HI
Twelve Strokes 398
11 KEI. tsityoshl ('strong, brave'); katashi rhard"). 19.
PTi Contraction of HJj (xvij. 19.
TAN, DON. hiroshi ('wide'). 14b.
m
r SHOKU, SOKU ; awa. aiva (the Bengal Grass or Italian Millet,
Setaria italica). Distinguish from ^ (p. 336). 119.
[Compare ^ (p. 337).] I % Awa-jima (is.j. Towxs : | ^ Okata ;
I M\ # Okamura; | ^ Awa-fu (f. ; also Afu and Ao as t.), \Q ^ -tabe,
^ -dzu (f. ; see also p. 107, 79), jgf -no (f.), ^ -ga (f.j. | EH Awa-da^
(dist. of Kioto, pot.; f. ; clan), P -daguchi^ (ditto, swo. ; f. ptr. ; kiogeu).
I ^ th Awashima-no-yashiro (tem.). Other Surnames : I lU Awa-yama,
M -ya ; I Awa ; I ^ B3 Aoda \ \ ^^ "^ Amenomiya ; I lie 1^ Aibara.
"R^ AKU ; .4, 0. ashii, waviishi ('bad, wicked'); nikumu ('to hate'). See
*^^ p. lof), 74, also^ (p. 405). 61.
1 Aku (f.). I in jll Aku-ta-gawa (r.), -t ^ Wi -shichibioye
{- Taira no Kagekiyo), ^p, zk, -genda (= Minamoto no Yoshihira), ^ ^
-hambo (priest), ^ -bo, -j^ gp -taro (kidgen), g| -jo, |;^ ^ -bozu or -bo
(mask-names). | ^ akn-ma ('a devil'), ^ -Wo ('a malevolent spirit of
the dead ') ; I ^ zvariimono (' a villain ').
Correct but less usual form of ^ (p. 349).
^I=» UN; U ; kumo ; {kiimo); zok., Kumo- or Un-. kumo Ca cloud'). 173.
"it^ I ^'H Un-shu, 1^- -yo (Idzumo pr.). | fi} Kumo-dzu (t.), M. \\\
-tori-yama (m.), ^ )\\ -tsu-gawa (r.), ^ -1 (pal. ; f. ; joro). \ # ^
Kirara-zaka ('Mica Hill'j, but | -^ ^ Umbokei (art-name). | ^ ^
Unkoku-ji . (tem.). Surnames : j :!^ Unkoku (ptr. ; also Kumoya and
Kumodani); I /j^; P5c Unrinin (school of painting; no), Un; | -tj] Kumo-kiri,
^ -tsu.
I W "? Unchushi (Yiin Chung-tzu, Chin, wizard). | J\^ Kumo-ndo>
^P -yanagi, ,1^ -dori {joro). \ ^ Jiibari (the Japanese Lark, Alauda
japonica) ; Hibari-yama ]\\ [no). | J:^ \ kumo-no-uyebito ('Emperor and
court ').
.^1 Contraction of '^ (xv).
* These two names, with the addition of titular suffi.ves, such as -tiiudo, -hogen, -kwampaku, sadaijin,
form tlie sobriquets of several prominent Fujiwara quoted by Haga (who prefers -da- for -ta- as a
rendering of the pEl).
399 Twelve Strokes
^3 * SHIN, JIX. hiro ('a fathom', see p. 65); tadzuuent ('to search for,
*J* ask, visit 'j. 41.
>g^ SO; SO. katsuie ('formerly, ever'). See also p. 129, med. Distin-
^i guish from "^ (xiii). 73.
Towns: :A: 1 ^^ Osone (f.) ; I :^ So-ki (f. ptr.), f^ -tai, Ql Oj
-yeyama, il^ -chi, ;^j- -mura, ^ -ya, f^ gf -gano, ^^ -ne (f. ptr.), i^^ il|§
-nezaki (S. Shinju i|[i» f|^, S. Moyo ^ ^, joruvi). \ g jlj Soro-kawa (r.j.
Other Surnames : | So ; /Jn | ^^ Kosone ; | jl) So-gawa, ^J -yama,
B9 -da, g ^"Ij -rori (lacq.), ^ -dani, ^ -ga (ptr. ; S. kiodai 51 I&, 'the Soga
Brothers'), |n -wa, ^ -iniya, ]^ -hara, iftg -shi, |^" -ne. | -p So-shi
(Ts'eng Tzu, Chin, writer), ^ -san (Ts'an, paragon), ;^ -tan (priest, no. 46
of the Hundred Poets).
SON; taka, Takashi. takashi ('high, eminent'); tattobu ('to honour');
tattoshi ('honourable'); -iw-mikoto (honorific suffix to names of
Shinto deities; compare '^, p. 276). As son, often 'august, imperial, your'. 41.
I ^ -^ Sonsho-ji (tem.). | ^ Sonkei (Tsun Ching, sennin). | ^
Taka-ko (Empress). | ^ sonja (Bud. tit., see pp. 87, and 112, 95).
|— t
P>,a Variant of ^ (p. 283). 46.
^ SEI, SHO. a/eim/ea ('bright'). 72.
^> RIO ; [kazu). hakavu (' to estimate, weigh ') ; kakeme (' quantity,
3&, weight'). 166.
I=jt^ SAI, SE ; mo-; (yoshi). mottomo, mo- ('very, most'). 73.
•hX- I J^ Mo-gami (k. of Dewa ; f. ; r., see p. gS, 11; as saijo, 'best,
maximum'), ]^ -bara (f.), r-j^ -naka (n.). | ^ ^ Sai-sho-ji (tem.),
"^ -shu (f.), Ji ^ 1?^ ^ -jojo-no-miya (several princes). | ^ '^ saisho-ye
(Bud. ceremony).
^[ ^ KEI, KIO ; kage, Akira. hikari (' brightness '). Also used for ^ (^'v),
■^t^ hence | ]\\ Kageyama (f. ptr.). As kei (cf. pp. 98, 13, 107, 79),
also I ^ keishoku, keshiki, \ ^ keiseki, 'a fine view, scenery.' 72.
I M M Keiami (ptr.).
^g KOKU ; KO ; kuro ; (kiiro) ; 20k., Kuro- (imitating jh ^P)- kuroshl
^^*> ('black, dark'j. 203.
I )\\ Kuro-kawa (k. of Oshu ; t. ; f. ptr.), ^ '^ -to-no-hama (shore),
lll^ -zaki (cape; t. ; f. met.j, $gi (^, -J^ ^i|)) \\\ -hime(-kami, -hoshi)-yama
(m.). Other Towns : | 'Jl^ Kuro-maru, 7JC -midzu, :^ -ki, -gi (see also
below), Tic ^ 0f -kigosho, ^- -i (f.), ^ -ishi, g -da (anct. cap. ; f. ptr.,
Twelve Strokes (|f^. contd.) 400
met., swo. : r. ; pass, -toge ly), fH |^ -tawara, iX -ye (lacq.), ^ -lia or
-bane (Kurowa as f. met.), 4^, \Q -muta (pot.), ^ -saka, ^ -tani, -dani
(tern. ; f.), |i^ -matsu (f.), ^, -tada, ^ -iwa (f. ptr.), ^ -shima, S?f -no
(f. ptr.), ^ -be (f. ; r.), ^ -mori, J|.] -koma, vf |l -sawajiri, ;(i|| -iso, ^^i -se
(f. met.). ^ I ^ Daikoku-ya (brothel ; f.).
Other Surnames : ;^ | Okuro (Daikoku as d., see p. 98, 14) ; /]> |
Oguro ; I ^'H Kuro-su (ptr.), ^ -fune, ^ -zumi, ^ -ita, ;f|II -yanagi, pl
-kawa, jfitji -kami, ]^f -bara, ^^^ -fune, ^(\ -su, ^ -zawa.
I i^ Kuro-hime (Empress), ^^ $g -hime-no-iratsume (court-lady),
;^ 3^ % -tobishikibu (poetess), ^» ;^ -genda (zok.), \ -liito, -ndo, ^^ -taye
(n-), M -k'^i-mi, M -lii^e (masks). /!> I -j-j^ Okuroye, /J> | |§f[, g
Oguromaro (n.). | ;4^ kitrogi ('undressed timber'; also a sort of charcoal).
png BAI, ME. kail ('to buy'); fea/ ('shopping'). Distinguish from ^
->^ (xv). 154. I :^ kaisome ('the first purchase in the New Year').
^^t SHO. kibi (' sorghuih ", Paniciini miliaceum). 202.
<fe I ^ Kibigatani, | /^ ^ Kibiudani (t.).
HAN, BAN; HA, HO. tsugi ('next'); tsngayeru ('to join'); tsugai
('junction, a pair [of animals]'). As ban, 'a turn, watch, duty,
number' (see p. 39). 102.
I Ban (f.). I i^ Bamba (t., Nakasendo stage 62 ; f. ptr.). | |£
ban-sho ('a carpenter'), ^^ i5[5 -taro, -ta (a. class of pariah), gp -to ('a chief
clerk'), ^ -dznke ('a list, programme'). ^ \ f^ [ — ] gobantsudzuki [no
ichi], '[no. i of] a series of five', etc.
y^^ KlO, GO; itaka), Takashi. takashi ('high'). 30.
rsj [Compare ^ (p. 341).] I ^JC Takagi (f.).
^P* [More correct form: ^\ SHU, SHU; (moto). mina, moromovo ('all').
' A sign of the plural. 143. | ^\ Minaki (f.).
M
[Full form: ^.] O, OKU; (siinii) ; zok., Oku-. uchi ('inner');
^ fukashi ('deep'). As oku, 'inner, back, a wife'; also implying the
privy service of the Shogun, as f^ (nai) of that of the Emperor. 37.
I ^'H Oslnl (Mutsu pr. ; joro) ; Oshu-kaido ^; 3^ (highroad) ; | ^ Ou
(the pr. Oshu and Dewa or Ushu combined). | ^ Okushima (= China; f.).
Towns: | il] Oku-yama, ^ -jiri, S? -no (f.), ^ -dono, f| ^ -rioke.
Other Surnames: | Oku (ptr.); | jll Oku-gawa, J^ -do, ^ -i, ^ -daira,
g -da (ptr.), i^ -mura (ptr., met.), ^ -dani, |g -1, ^ -gura, g" -miya,
)Jti -hara (ptr.), ^ -nuki, '^ -tomi, t^ -zawa, M -'^e, f|. -fuji. | =f
Oki-ko (Empress), Oku-ko (poetess). I j^ Okumichi (n. poet).
40I
Twelve Strokes
\'ariant of ^ (p. 346).
Aaf, BU, MU; MU. uashi, nai ('not, is not, without, -less, un-'). 86.
-K I Pu] lU Daimuken-zan (m.). I A Bi Mu-nin-to (the Bonin
^kk>
or Ogasawara Islands), fg] ^J -gen-zan, j^ ^ -yen-ji (tern.), ^ ^ -rioju,
K ^ -joson (epithets of the Buddha), \Wi -kwan (priest), *g ::^ ^ -kwan-
-no-tayu (= Taira no Atsumori), ^ ^ ^ P^ -teyemon, ^ [jg -sashi,
Tfj -ichi, JJjl ;^ ^ -rinosuke (sofe.), Ph] -gen (or (5iiJ ^ Abi, the lowest of the
eight Buddhist hells). | H muni ('incomparable', lit. 'not two'); Muni
(n.); once as Arikazu (n., lit. 'existing in numbers'). | ^ bnyeki (the gth
month). I Ifh huji ('safe, all right'). | ^j, see p. 88.
J^^ SHO. k'-'gasii (' to char, excite ') ; kogaveru (' to long for, be in love
i»^> with'). 86. I 7^ Shosen (Chiao Hsien, sennin).
SHU, JO; ichika). atsumevu ('to collect'). As shu, 'a collection',
esp. of poems (see pp. 100, 27, and log, 83). 172. | ^ Sudo (f.).
Variant of ^ (p. 371).
SAN. kavakasa (' an umbrella, sunshade '). 9. | f*" Sanka (poet).
I M4 "F Sampushi (San-feng-tzu, senniu). /]> | Kcjkarakasa (kidgen).
KIN, GON. tori ('birds'). | f^ kinjfi ('birds and animals'). ii^.
I; /; tame, [nari); 2ofe., Tame-. tame ('cause, reason, sake'); nasu ('to
perform, cause'); tsukuru ('to do, make'). 87.
I >jc Tame-naga (f.), ^ -ko (princess). | ^ [P^] f^ nanigashi [no
shoku] no tame ni tsukuru, 'to make for [to the order of] So-and-so'.
^^ SHUN ; (kiyo). As Shun or j^ | Taishun, an early Chinese monarch,
one of the Twenty-four Paragons. 136.
SHO, ZO ; [kata). kata, katachi ('shape'); katadoru ('to copy').
rm
M
n
or
As 20 or kisa, 'an elephant' (| ^ ^oge, 'ivory'), i
i H iJj Zodzu-san (m. ; tem.). | ^ Kisa-kata (bay), /]^ )\\ -no-
-ogawa (r.).
j^^ DO; KO. warabe, ivaraiva ('a boy, child'). 117.
^^ I ic Onna (t.), donio ('a little girl').
i^ BI, MI; BI, MI. nevu, yasumu ('to sleep, rest'). 40.
[Compare ^ (xiv).] | ^ nezame ('awakening'); Nezame-no-toko
/ jj^ (rock). I "g negoto ('talking in sleep'), | ^, neboke ('dazed with
sleep ') ; hence pseudonyms Negoto- and Neboke-sensei 7^ ^.
26
Twelve Strokes 402
'^5* Wiriant : "^-j FO, FU ; FU ; tonii, ton-, to-; tomi, Toini, (uiasa,
t^ yoshi) ; zok., Toini- (see also next entry). tomu ('to be rich'); tomi
('riches"). Distinguish from "^ (xiii). 40.
[For I ^ (Fuji) and derivatives, see the next entry.] | -g- Fugaku
(= Mt. Fuji). I jlj Tomi-san (m.), -yama (t. ; f. ; also Toyama as t.,
njod. ken, and f. ptr.), /]> jlj -no-ogawa (r.), /]> Jf^ -nokoji (dist. of Kioto; f.).
Other Towns: | ^ FiSttsu (cape, -zaki |1|^), also Futsu ; 1 -^ Fuki
(see also below; fall, -no-taki yni) ; I ^ Toilli-naga (f. ptr.), g -ta (pot.;
f. ptr. ; also Tonda as t. and f., and l^oda as cas. ), xL -ye, M -sato,
^ -ya, [Sj -oka (f. ptr. ; dist. of Yedo), d\i -ku (f. ; also Tobiku and Togi
as t.), -^ -kura (f), j^ -taka. ^ -kusa, '^ -hama ; | 03 i^ Ton-dahayashi,
f^ -zawa (Tomizawa as f. met., actor) ; I -^ To-noini, % -shima.
Other Surnames : | Tomi ; ;;^ | Otomi ; | |g Togashi ; | ;^ BG
Pu-kuda, ^ ^ -kami ; | )\\ Toilli-kawa (ptr., actor; joro), 7|C -ki, ^ -i,
^ -hira, Jf. -moto (singers), ^ -mori, "§ -yoshi, ^ -saka, )^ 7|c -oki,
;j^ -matsu (also Tomatsu), )'jf -dokoro, J^ -ki, |^ -hara, i?f -no, ^ -mori.
I ^ M Furuna (d.). | H (■^) ^ Fu-mi(-ki)-no-miya (princes).
I ^ Tomi-ko (Empress). | ';^ Tomi-no-kata {= ^ 0) ^ Tome-no-
-kata, maternal grandmother of Tokugawa lyeyasu). | m ^ ^ ffiki-
-choshun (' wealth, honours and long life ').
'o* -f* FU-JI; zok., Fuji-. | | Fuji (k. of Suruga ; f. met.; r., -kawa ; m.,
-sail or poetically -no-yama; compare remarks on p. 7, vied.); \ \ i'p
Fuji-no (plain at foot of Mt. Fuji ; Fuji-no no makigari (?J ^ ^^, Yoritomo's
hunting expeditions in this district in 1193 ^^^^ other years). | | ^ Fuji-na
(sub. of Matsuye, Idzumo, pot. ; f.), ^ -ya (brothel), >|^ -matsu (f. ; kiogen),
;^ ^ -daiko (no). \ \ ^ Uiji-hitai (tlie triangle of hair over a woman's
forehead), ;|JX f| -koshi no rid (the Dragon of Mt. Fuji).
I I jri Fujimi (t. ; epithet of Saigio |f ^y, priest ; lit ' gazing at Mt.
Fuji' or 'from which Mt. Fuji can be seen"); Fujimi-Jusanshu -f^ H 'J'H
(see p. Ill, 93), -no-hara |^ (place), -cho BJ (street of Yedo), -jaya ^ ^
(teahouse).
GU. yadovii (' to stop, lodge '). 40.
Old form of ^ (xiv). 40.
HIL
'g* SHOKU, JlKl; tada, {kore}. tada ("only";; kore ('this'); makoto ('the
7^ truth'}. 40.
403 Twelve Strokes
Variant of ,^. (p. 373). 116.
KAX ; samu. samushi ('cold'); samitsa ('coldness'); kogoyerit (' lo
freeze'). As kaii, 'the cold season, winter'. 40.
I Kan (f. !. ^ I Osafu (t.) ; daikan, /j^ I shokan (see p. 112, 96).
I jlj Samu-kawa (k. of Shimotsuke and Shinano ; f. ptr. ; also Sankawa
as f.l, ij'pj -kawa (f.), J^ ^ -sawa (t.). | ^ Samusa-bashi (bridge in Yedo).
I M iL Sagaye (t. ; f.).
;;7jv [Contraction: ^.] SHIX; mori ; movi ; zok., Mori-. mori ('a forest,
^1^ grove'). 7j.
[Compare ^ (p. 223), f^ (403)] ' I Ui Mori-yama (m. ; t. ; f. ptr.,
met.), ^ ill -yoshi-yama (m.). Other Towns: j Mori (f. ptr., pot., actor);
;;^ I Omori (f. ptr., met.) ; /J> | Komori (f. met.) ; | "f Mori-moto (f.
ptr. ; also Morishita as f.), ^ -to (f.), fff -machi, £ -oka, [S] -oka (same t. ;
f.), ^^15 -go.
Other Surnames : | )]\ Mori-kawa (ptr., met., sculp.), P -guclii
(met.), ^ -i, x -moto, 03 -ta (ptr., met., swo., actor; theatre, -za j^, see
p. 100, 37), 01 -ye, H^ -mura (ptr., met.), :g^-tani, -ya, -JJi -numa, '^ -dzu,
^ -idzumi, ^ -shima, |l{§ -saki (ptr.), ^JjS -be, M. -bana, f^ -sawa.
SO. natsume (the Jujube, Zizyphus vulgaris; also a t}'pe of lacquer
tea-jar). 73. | ::^ Natsumegamoto (n.).
KEI, ^'E ; YE ; Megumi, (yasu, yoshi, toshi). megumu, awaremn (' to
^U^^ pity, fa\'our, treat with consideration '). Distinguish from ^
(P- 373)- 61.
[Compare homophones under xT (p- 212).] | )% Ye-na (k. of Mino ;
m., -san), ^ -so (k. of Bingo; r.), ^ -ra (t. ; f.), ^ -to (f.), j:fc ^ -bisu
(d. ; Yebisu Bishamon H, \']; P^, kiogen). | H ^^P |# Yemi no Oshikatsu
(= Fujiwara no Nakamaro). Priests: | jjjv Ye-shin, 3^ -kei, ^ -kio
(inch Yekio-hoshi, No. 47 of the Hundred Poets); | j^ Keiyen (Hui-yen,
Chinese, see p. 99, 21 j. | ')j yeho ('lucky compass point' to face when
worshipping, determined by the zodiac sign of the year).
id or ^ Old form of ^, (xv). 61.
^^^ KO; tsubo; (/liro). tsiibo ('a bottle, jar'). 33.
-Sfi. [Compare i^p (p. 260).] | )\\ Tsubo-kawa (r.), ^ -saka (t. ; tem.,
-dera ^), ^ -i, |^ -uchi (f.), -^ ^ -kiri-no-tsurugi (sword). | ^ Koko
(Hu-kung, sennin).
Twelve Strokes 404
Y*-/ ^ KI ; AV ; yoshi, {nobii) ; zok., Ki-, -ki (see also Examples, fin.). yoro-
I=t feobu ('to rejoice'). As ki, 'joy', one of the Four (Seven) Passions
(see p. 106, 74). Doubled, as og. it is the ' double joy " sign of the Chinese,
alluding to 'wedded bliss'. 30.
[Compare homophones under '^ (p. 176), also the next entry.] | (or
^) J?- ^ ^ Kikai-ga-shima (is.). | (or ^) M )^ Kise-gawa (r. ; joro).
I X Ki-ire, i^ jl| -tsuregawa (t. ; f.). Other Surnames : -^^ \ (Jki
(pot.) ; I Bg Ki-da (met.), ffl )\\ -tagawa (met.), |i -haya, ;^, -shi. | ^
Yoshi-ko (princess). | A Yoshindo, | ^ A Kikuto (n.). j m Ki-sen
(priest, as Kisen-hoshi ^^ ^i|j, No. 8 of the Hundred Poets), ^ ^ -yo-no-kata
(poetess), pi ^ -ami (swo.), ^ -cho (joro), j^ -nai (see p. 86). Zokumio :
I H H Ki-s6ji, ^D SP -chiro, ^ ti\\ -tokuro; also | -ji^z, Ki-ta, ^ -ta,
jl -ku, ^ -ku, ^ -so, ^ -yo, i^ -yo as initials (Kiyo | f^ also alone
as n.). I ^ ki-d ('aged 77'; see p. 42).
KI-TA. [Compare :\t (p. 188).] | | Kita (k. of lyo ; f. ptr.).
I I 'Jj Kita-kata (t.), |% -no-in (tem.). Other Surnames : ::^ I I
Okita; /J> | | Okita (ptr.) ; | | jl| Kita-gawa (ptr., met), \\i -yama, j^
-mura (ptr.), ^ -mi, ^ -jima, if -no.
'^^* [Variant: ^; contractions: ^Hj, j^, [H|.] KWAKU, G\A"AKL' ; or
-^^ K\\'AI, YE; or GWA. ye ('a picture'); yegaku ('to draw, paint');
hakarigoto ('a plan, scheme'). As kwaku, 'an enclosure, a stroke (of a
character)*; as gwa, 'painting, drawing'; after a signature, read giva or
yegaku, 'pinxit, delineavit\ Distinguish from ^ (p. 345) and ^ (374)- 102.
I 3ffl jE A Gwamio-dojin, | fjll ^ A Gwakio-rojin (art-names, lit.,
* tlie recluse painter of cats' and 'the aged art-enthusiast'). | X gvca-ko,
^ -ka, Biji -shi ('artist, painter'; last also as yeshi), ijl^ -jo, |g -fii, |g -ko
('a sketch-book'), ^ or j^ -sen ('a selection of pictures'), l\^ -tsfi (or | ^
ycdzukushi, 'a series of drawings'). | ^ yeawase, for ^ ^^ {q.v. x;x).
I ^1 kwakuhiki (finding a character by the number of its strokes, or a
dictionary on that principle).
SHUKU ; (tada, masa). tsutsushimu (' to be respectful ') ; kibishii
'severe, solemn'). 129.
I ^ Shukushin (Su-shen, anct. Chin. tribe). | ^ Shuku-shi (princess).
,itK, KI ; A7 ; (taka). takashi ('high'); tattoshi ('eminent, honourable"). 154.
-^^ [Compare homophones under :^ (p. 176).] i j^^ Kibune (r. ;
tern., -no-yashiro jfil;. | 03 Ki-ta, ^. -shi, ^ -:hima (f.). | ^ Taka-ko
(poetess). I t^, Kitoku (mask-name).
405
Twelve Strokes
gn: Contraction of
(XIV).
mom (' to fill, heap up ') ; sakari
I Mori (t. ; f.), Sakari (same t.).
t^dr SET, JO ; mori ; mori ; zok., Mori-.
-DttL ('acme, full bloom'). io8.
[Compare ^ (p. 225), ^ (403)-]
I fS) Mori-oka (t. ; f.), i^ -taka (f.), ^ -ko (court-lady), ;^ WJ -nosuke
(joro), X -ndo fn.), ^ -hisa {no). \ pi ^ Seiami (lacq.). | ^ seikei
(' a prosperous appearance '). | ^ IE seisuiki (' a chronicle of varying
fortunes'). | ^ seika ('midsummer, the fifth month').
>>!».
T^^
SHO. tanagokoro ('the palm' of the hand); tsiikasadoru ('to govern).
■^P* 64. ! FJ^ shochu, in book-titles, 'handy, a manual'.
TO, DO. amanashi (the Crab Apple). 75.
-Ub^ K.\N. hameru (' to insert, inlay '). 46.
^ Variant of ^ (p. 283). 46.
^1 RAN; arashi ; ^ras/i/. arashi ('a storm'). 46.
/iftv I Arashi (f. ptr., pot., actor). | ^Ij Arashiyama or Ranzan
(sub. of Kioto ; former as no).
HI; HI. tsniyerit ('to be wasted, defeated'). 154.
I ^ f^ Hi-buni (Fei Wen-i), ^ ^ -chobo (Ch'ang-fang), sennin.
SHA. inoran ('to ask for'). 154. | ^ Morai-muko [kiogen).
^ Variant of ^ (p. 375).
•-^j^* SEN, ZEN; yoshi ; yoshi, Yoshi ; zok., Zen-. As zen, 'virtue" as
t=J opposed (esp. on certain colour-prints) to ^ akii, 'vice'. 30.
[Comipare homophones under ^ (p. 227).] | ^ij jl| Seri-gawa,
I d<. j'l Zenta-gawa (r.). | ^ ^ Zennan-suji (street of Osaka). | ^
•^ Yoshimine-dera, I ipS ^ Zempuku-ji, | ^ (3^) ^ Zen-ko(-tsu)-ji (tern.).
Surnames : | Zen ; -^ \ Daizen ; ;^ I ^ Daizennosuke ; I '/i ^
Zemboji ; | ^n ,^ Uto (also 770 ; lit., the Puffin, Fraterciila) ; | ^^ Yoshi-
-buchi (clan), '^ -shige (clan), 'g -tomi, ^ -miclii, -^ -zumi, |^ -dzumi.
I -p Yoshi-ko (princess). /\> | Kozen (see p. 86). | ^ Zekai (no),
I ^ H^ zcnchishiki (Bud. tit.).
Twelve Strokes 406
^^^ CHAKU. kirn ('to put on, wear'). As chakti, also 'to arrive, begin'.
Confused with ^ (xiii). 123.
I % kimono ('clothing, a robe'). | ^[5f chakiisen ('reaching port').
Contraction of ^ (xiii).
•^^ FU ; Siisumii, {hire). amaneku (' everywhere, generally '). (Some
^3 dictionaries count this as having thirteen strokes.) 72.
[Compare homophones under yf, (p. 168).] | Pt ^, ^ee -f^ (p. 393).
I f\;; Pu-dai (t.), jlj -kawa (f.), ^ -gen (d.), ^ -ken, J^ -jo (sons of Fu-
-daishi, priest), >ft -ke (Bud. sect), f^ -mon (priest), ^ ^ ^ -guri-no-
-tsurikata (poet).
^^ Script variant of ^ (p. 337).
-^ KO (KWO), 0. /ei ('yellow'). One of the Five Colours. 201.
^^ I ^ lll$ Ogon-zaki ('Gold Cape'). | (or ^) M j'l Kise-gawa
(r.j. I ^ obakii, kihada (bark of a tree, Pterocarpus flavus, used in medi-
cine and dyeing) ; Obaku-san \\\ (tern.), -shu ^ (branch of the Zen sect).
I ^ Kosen, Yomi, Yomiji, Yomo-tsu-kuni ('Hades'); Yomiji-gayeri ^
('returning to H.', epithet of Unkei, sculp.); I ^ jjj^ Yomo-tsu-kami, | iji^
Oban (d.).
I -i^ Ko-tei (Huang Ti, Chin. Emp.), ^ -ko (Hsiang, paragon), ^ ^
-teiken (T'ing-chien, paragon). Sennix ' \ ^ ^ Kosekiko (Huang-shih-
-kung) ; I J\' Ko-sho (Huang Sheng), -fn ^ -jinran (Jen -Ian ; some read
Oninran), ^ -an (An), ^J] ^ -shohei (Ch'u-p'ing), ff J^ -yajin (Yeh-jen).
I -^ tasogare ('the gloaming'); Tasogare-no-shojo ^P ^^ {= Matsudaira no
Sadanobu). | P^ komon (tit., see p. 81, fin.}. \ ^ osho (the nth month).
j>jx HEl, HIO (BIO). ukikiisa (the Duckweed, Lemna minor). 140.
KO, KU. komo, makomo (the Indian Rice or Water Oats, Zizania
aqiiatica). 140. [Compare ^ (xv), '^ (xvii).] | (or ]^) ^
Komono (t.). 1 09 Makomoda (f.).
M
^ SHU, SHU. aona ('cabbage'). 140.
-jyv^ KWA, KE ; liana; (hide). /m;;a ('a flower'); hanayagu ('to be showy');
"T^ hanayaka ('gorgeous'). A classical and Buddhistic synonym (not
interchangeable in names) of ;Jg (p. 285). 140.
I m Kwakoku (Hua Kuo, 'China'). | |lj Kwa-zan (Chin, m., see
p. 103, 53; 65th Mikado); Kwazan-in p^ (pal.; f.). | H Kwacho (f. mod.
407 Twelve Strokes
princes; m., -zan). | ^ |^ Kezo-in (tem.). | j^ Kegon (Bud. sect; fall,
-no-taki f|). | [^ Hana-guma (cas.), \lfi\ -oka (f.), ^ -ogi ijord). \ ^
fig Kwashiki (Hua Tzu-ch'i, sennin). | ^ kwazoku (the modern aristocracy).
SAI ; NA\ na. na ('green vegetables'). 140.
TO, TSU ; TSU, U. u, nenashi-kadsuva (the Dodder Grass, Cuscuta).
140.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 224).] | 1^ Ubara (k. of Settsu).
I ^ Uji, for ^ ^ (q.v.) ; hence | ^ ft gp ^ Uji-no-wakairatsuko (prince).
1^0^^ Unai-otome (hist, pers.)
~^*]lT SUI, ZUI. atsumevu ('to collect'); kusamura ('thick grass'). 140.
1 '' 5! I ^ gosuikii ('five elegant, verses").
\i\'^ BO (BU) ; BO. Representing the Sanskrit bo, bu or pii. 140.
t=5 j |g Bodai (Indian priest), bodai (Bud., 'knowledge, wisdom, en-
lightenment", strictly boji, Skt. bodhi or piiti); hence bodai-ju ^ (the sacred
Bo or Pipal Tree, Ficiis religiosa), and bodai-satta ^ iM, commonly contracted
to I ^ bosatsit ('a Buddha-elect', Skt. bodhisattva, ' he \x\\ose essence, sattva,
is becoming enlightenment", denoting one who has yet to attain Nirvana
before becoming a Buddha) ; | ^ also read Mizoro as t. pottery ; dai J^
-bosatsii (' great bodhisat '), whence Daibosatsu-toge jllf (pass). | |§ H
bodai-nichi (' a memorial day ').
J*^ KAN (vulg. KWAN), KEN ; suge, suga ; {suge, suga-). suge, masuge
E^ (the Club Rush, Scirpiis lacustris). 140.
I M Suga-shima (is.). Towns: | '^^ Sugezawa ; | ^ Suga-bu
or -fu (Sugafu or Sugo as f. and clan), ^ -ya, -tani (f. ptr. ; also Sugenoya
^s f.), ]^ -wara (clan, see also below; f. ptr.; joro), Wf -no (f. ; clan; also
Sugeno and Kanno as f.). Other Surnames : I Kan, Suga (ptr., met.) ;
;^ I Osuge ; /]> | Kosuga ; | ^ Sugenoi (ptr.); | 03 Suga-da, j^ -mura,
'/g -numa (ptr.), '^ -nami, /H -ya, ![% -nami, fJJ -ma, '/fp^ -se.
I 1^ Kan-ke, | 7^ ^3 Kan-shojo ( = Sugawara no Michizane, lit. 'the
S. clan' and "the S. |)rime minister'). | ^ Suga-no-miya (prince), ^ -ko
(poetess), ;^ 1^ -nosuke (joro), ^ % -noya (art-name), if, |g -o, ;f^ -ne (n.).
I I^ f# S ^ "^ is Sugawara-denju Tenarai-kagami (joruri).
tM^ K1. ivasuregnsa (the Day Lily, Hemevocallis). Confused with ^ (q-v.,
-tl* xiii). 140.
SEI, SHO. sakan (' flourishing 'j. 140.
m
Twelve Strokes 408
\'ai-iant of j^ (p. 380). 140.
^ijfe RIO ; hishi. hishi (the Water Caltrops, Trapa bicornis ; met., a
^^^ diamond or lozenge shape). 140.
I )(lj Hislii-kari (k. of Osumi : f.), ^ -ya (brothel; f.). Other
Surnames: | )\\ Hislii-kawa (ptr.), -da, ^ -mura (met.), ^ -dani,
m -numa (met. ?).
RAI. See ^ (xv). 140.
^
KIKl', KOKU. okinagusa, more commonly as kikn, the Chrysanthe-
mum. C. iiidicinn or Pyrethrum sinense. 140.
I fji Kiku-clii (k. of Higo, also read Kukuclii ; t. ; f. ptr., met.),
^ -ta (k. of Oshu), f^ -ma (t. ; f.), -no-ma (room m Yedo Castle), g ^
-ta-no-seki ( = Xakoso-no-seki, pass), ;^ ^ -moto-ya (brothel).
Other Surnames: | Kiku (met.); ;;^ | Ogiku; /J> | Kogiku (joro) ;
I )\\ Kiku-gawa (ptr., met., sculp.), ^i. -naga, ^ -moto, g -ta (ptr.),
llli -chi, ig -na, ]|? -zatb (met.), ^ -tani, fSj -oka (met.), :$- -tei, Jg -ya,
^ -no. V^ -zawa. | =p- f^ Kikuchiyo (n.),
I ^ ^ Kikujido (Ch'ii-tzu-tung, sennin). \ 0) ^ Kiku no Hana
(kiogeii). I ^ kikudzuki (the gth month) ; I fn "pJ fe'^n "o se/efen (see
p. 103, 56). I 7X kiku-sui (design of 'chrysanthemums on water'),
^ -batake (' a chrysanthemum garden ').
K.A.X, GAX. hasu no hana (' lotus-blossom 'j. | ^ kautan, like
^ ^ /">'o. is a name for lotus and hibiscus flowers. 140.
KIX, GOX. kusabira (' a mushroom '). 140.
I ill f;^ Kusabira Yamabushi (kidgeu).
/^ HATSU, HACHl. ikada ('a raft'). 118. | )\\ Ikada-gawa (r.).
[A variant omits the dot.] CHIKU (TSUKU) ; zok.. Chiku-. A sort
of dulcimer. 118.
[Compare H (xvi).] | jjjij Chikuzen. | |^ Chikugo, two pr. combined
as I 'j'H Cliikushu; Chikugo as f. and r. ; Chikuzen-ya ^ (brothel); | ;^
HiJ '}H Chiku-no-zenshu (= Chikuzen pr.). | ^ Tsukushi (old name for
Chikushu or even for the whole of Kiushu ; mod. k. of Chikuzen); 'I'sulaishi-
-gata v^ {= Ariake-no-umi, gulf), -no-fuji "g ^ (m.), -saburo H ^P
(= Chikugo-gawa, r.).
OTHEii KoRi : I (later §^1 ^ Tsuiki (Buzen) ; | i|^ 'i'sukuba (Hitachi;
t. ; f. ; n. ; m., -san) ; | j^ Tsukuma (Shinano ; t. ; Ts. no matsuvi ^^, fest.j,
409
Twelve Strokes
Cliikunia (same k. ; f. ; r.). | ^ |lj I'sukiishi-yania (m.)- I T- Tsuku-de
(t.i, ill -yama (f. ; also Tsukiyama).
-^^ [Contraction: ^.] KEI. kanzashi ('a hairpin'); kogai ('a double-
^ ' headed hairpin', also a sort of skewer carried in the sword-
scabbard). ii8. I fUJ" Kogai-cho (street of Yedo).
KIN, KOX. suji ('a sinew, line'; also 'a street', esp. in Osaka;
numeral-suffix for belts, see p. 39). 118.
I iE ^ Sujikai-bashi (the 'Oblique Bridge' in Osaka).
SEN. fushidzukc ("a brushwood fish-trap').
hadzii ('the nock
118.
of a bow or arrow ;
^
W
KWATSU, KWACHI.
'necessity'). 118. *
'I'O ; (tomo). kotayeru ('to answer'). 118.
I i^ Toshi (k. of Shima ; is., -jima).
rO ; TO: Hitoshi, (toshi). hitoshii ('equal'); tomogara ('companions');
-ra (plural sutfix). As to, 'rank, class' (— | itto, ZL I i^ito, 'first,
■second class', etc.); also, after a list of persons or things, 'etc.", sometimes
merely 'and". 118.
! ;/; Todoroki (t.). | // Tfc Todoroki (f.).
A^ HirSU, HICHI ; fude. . fiide ('a brush, hair-pencil", for writing or
" I * painting). As hitsii, also 'calligraphy, a calligrapher ' ; after a
signature, as no hitsii or no fudc, 'painted by'. 118.
I )\\ Fudekawa (f. met.). | |E hikki ('a note-book'; on prints, after
-a name, 'description by'). ^ | }ne}Jiitsu ('a famous calligrapher"). | ^
ynhitsu, I ^\[ hissei, \ ^ liissha ('a secretary'). See also under — •, fin. (p. 142).
SAKU, SHAKU ; zok., -saku. niitclii ('a whip'); hakarigoto ('a plan,
scheme'). 118.
Synon\'m of ^ (p. 349). 118.
^^C TO, TSL'. tsutsu ('a tube, piiie, gun-barrel, gun'). 118.
|RJ I ^]^ Tsutsu-i (t. ; f. ptr., actor), ^ -ki (anct. pal.), ^ -1 (f. met.).
v^<^ KIO, KO. Jiako ('a box"); katami ('a basket"; also, punningly, for
m
^ ^, 'seeing oneself in a glass'). 118.
[^ KI, KE ; AV ; iku ; Chikashi, {chika); zok., Iku-. ikii ('how many?,
several"); chikashi ('near'); sukoshi, snkenashi ('little'). 32.
[Compare ^ (p. 197).] | £0 Iku-ta (f. met.), ili" -yo (f.), ^ -ko
'princess), 0, -ma (n.). \ ^ M & Kiomaro (n.).
Twelve Strokes 410
[tt TAN. hitoye ('single'). As tan, 'individual'. 30.
I jE ^ Tandokai (Tan Tao-k'ai, sennin). \ ^ Tanno (ptr.).
SOX; Tatsumi. tatsumi (see p. 3g, med., and p. 107, 76-7). 49-
^^V I Tatsumi (f.).
pj^ Rare synonym of ^ (p. 349). 30.
^^ FUN', BUN. takii, yaku ('to burn, cook '). 86.
-^^ I ^C )Eh Takibi-no-^-ashiro (tem.).
^^ TEI, TAl kawaru (' to be changed, replaced ') ; kawari (' a change '). 73.
•^ I g kawarime ('change of programme'): H / I "i no kaivari
(same, also ' second show ').
3^3S in, BI. I ^ bkva (a sort of lute) ; Biwa-ko i^ (L. Biwa or Omi),
^t^ -maro /^ (poet), -kari-zato fa J^ Sl [kiogen) ; hkva-hoshi \^ Bijp
(■ biwa-player ', generally a blind minstrel). 96.
KIN, GON ; koto. koto (a stringed instrument). 96.
Towns: | ;^ Kimmura ; | fn Koto-ni, ^ -hira (d.). | EH
Koto-da (f. ptr.), ^ -nova (art-name). I ^ # fi (see p. 102, 48).
;^ Variant of ^ (p. 375).
Sill; hashi. hashi, kuchibashi ('a beak'). 148. | lldf Hashizaki (t.),
zift^ KA (GA) ; A'^ ; yoshi ; 20/2., Ka- or Ga- ^ ( | ^ Kashi-). iwau, koto-
^^ hogu ('to congratulate'). As ga, 'congratulations, a birthday fete',,
esp. in honour of old age (42nd, 61st, 77th and 88th birthdays in particular)
or at the New Year (compare p. 42). 154.
[Compare homophones under J'JH (p. 1S7).] | (for j}\\i #| Kashu
(= Kaga pr.). Koki : | ^ Ka-nio (Mino, Idzu and Aki ; clan; f. ptr.),.
^ -yo (Bitchu), -ya (same k. ; clan ; f. ; prince). | '^ JI| Garo-gawa (r.).
I ^ ^ Kano (t.). Other Surnames: -^ \ Oga; | )\\ Ka-gawa, "^ -ko,
g -da, ^$ -ku, ^ -ya, J^ -shima, ^ -shu (pot.). | (or j^ ) |I|^- ^'Z
Kaya-no-in (Empress). | ^ "I'oslii-ko (princess); see also above.
TAI iTOKU). kasu ('to lend'j. 154.
' A highly exceptional reading, Hogi- (derived from kotohogu), is seen in I ;tc II> Hogitaro, the
name of one of the authors.
411 Twelve Strokes
MATSU, HOTSU ; {aki, -akira, toki, oki). hiraku ('to open'); hanatsii
('to let go'); akiraka ('bright'); avaivavevu ('to appear'). Occasion-
ally used as a complex form of A, 'eight'. 105.
I ^ Jll Hot-chi-gawa (r.), EH -ta, iUi-chi (f.). | ^t hakko ('publica-
tion, published'); | ^ hatsuhai ('sold', as a book). | ^ hokku (orig.
first part of a poem ; later a complete poem in 5.7.5 syllables, also called
haikai \^^ |g).
rO ; 7 0; nori, (taka), Noborii, Nobori, Minoru; zok., \ M^ Toki-.
noboru, agaru ('to rise'); minoru ('to be fruitful'). 105.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 173).] I Nobori (f.). | ^
Noboritate (t.). | ill To-yoma (k. of Oshu ; f.), -yome (same k.),
■^ -yome (same k.), -me or -yoma (t. ; f. ptr.), ^ ffg -do-no-ura (shore),
^ ^ ^ -chibata (t.), ^ -saka (f. ptr.), ^ -kura, -gura (f.), ^> -shi
(worn. n.). | \ Norito (n.). | H If- I'omi-no-miya (prince). | -^
Tomi-ko (court-lady).
^^^ TO, DO. nusubito, \ \\}^ tozoku ('a thief, brigand'). 108.
JnJ* I A iiE nf^ Nusubito Renga [kiogen).
CHI; CHI \ {iomo, toshi). satoshi, kashikoshi ('wise, clever'). As chi,
'intelligence', one of the Five Virtues. 72. •
[Compare ^n (P- 270).] | m, see =f (p. 155). | M (ft) l^
Chi-on(-sliaku)-in (tem.). | fjQ Chihaku (Chih Po, Chin. hero). | j§.
Cln-tsu, ^f ^ ^i|j -sho-daishi (priests). | ^^ chiye ('wisdom, talent');
Clhve-ko ^- (worn. n.). | ^ chishiki (Bud. tit.).
^h. ZEN, NEN ; NE; {uari). moyerii, moyasu ('to burn'); sliikari ('yes').
-2^ 86.
^fe?* SO, SU ; {fusa). Used for ||i (xvii), esp. as a common ^ofewnizo-initial
il^ (So-). 61.
\'ariant of ^ (xiii).
^^ HI; HI. kanashimu ('to grieve"). 61.
^J^ HI; HI \ {yoshi, -akira). aya ('a pattern, design'). 67.
-2<^ I §3- )]\ Hii-gawa (r.). | ^ Hida (n. poet). | if Aya-o (n.),
^ -ko (wom. n.).
3jH HI; Tasiiku, {sake). tasukeru ('to assist'). 75.
.^B KIO, KO. oinavu ('large'); mizo ('a ditch, drain'). 85.
Twelve Strokes 41:
jTg [Variant: KJ ; contractions: jfjl, [^ .] GAX, GEX ; (feaW).
'^ karigane ('a wild-goose,' the White-fronted or Laughing
kavi,
Goose,
A^jsgr albifrons). 172.
I fH llj Gampi-yama (m.)- I ?^ Gammon (rock). | (or 3oj) ftc |llf
Karizaka-toge (pass). | (or ^j or |^) ^ Kariya (t.). | Pu] Kari-no-ma
(room in Yedo Castle). | , also | % Karigane (n.). | ^ Kari-u, ^ ;^
-umaro (swo.j. | ^ Gan-arasoi, | J^ ^ Gan-daimio ikiogen).
jvrA Contraction of J^ (xv). 27.
Y VU. ' A temporary granary '. 53.
V See p. 113, 97, no. iS, comparing Errata.
KIO, KO ; KO. munashii ('empty'); sova ('the void, sky'). 141.
^Hti. I ^ koku ('the sky, mid-air'); Koku-zo ^ (d.). | M ff" komnso
(name for wandering priests, often outlawed samurai, of the Fuke ^ ft.
branch of the Zen f|| sect).
M
Contraction of ^ (xxi). 44.
TO, DZU ; TSC. horosu, hojiiru ('to slaughter'). 44.
** JI, XI ; AV. soyevii (' to add "). Used as a complex form (not in
names) of ^, 'two". 154.
;^ I Daini, ^j} \ Shoni (f., derived from titles, see pp. 85, 86); but
A^ I ^ M Shoni-no-miobu, /h | ^ fi^ Shoni-no-menoto (poetesses).
>>^ SHIX ; SHI; Susumu, (yuki) ; 20k., ^ \ -noshin (see also p. '^^.
A— susumu ('to advance, be promoted*); susumeru ('to promote'). 162.
I Shin, I H Shindo (f.).
vfe ITSU, ICHI; {haya, toshi). nogareru ('to flee, escape, avoid'); kakurern
^•^ ('to hide, conceal oneself). 162.
I M Hemmi (f. ptr.). | ^ Itsu-nen (priest), gp -ro (n.). | A
Hayato (n.), itsujin ('retired scholar "j. | ^ Isshi (history, lit. 'private
record"). | -± isshi (name-ending, used similarly to jg ■± koji, see p. 170,
init.).
j ^ Kl, GI ; (michi). See it (p. 231). 162.
CHO; (yuki). koyeru ('to pass over'); odoni ('to dance'). 136.
I ^ "I'uki-ko (Empress).
413
Twelve Strokes
CHIN; Shitagau. ftimu ('to tread'). 156.
YETSU, YECHI ; 0; koshi, koye. kosu, koycni ('to pass, cross over,
surpass, overflow'); koye ('a mountain-pass'). As Yetsu, Yiieh,
anct. kingdom of China. 156.
[Compare ^ (p. 420), HE (p. 268).] | Koshi (anct. pr.,^ including Esshu,
Kaga and Noto ; f.) ; | 3& Koshiji (same dist.). | ^1j Echizen (pr. ; f. ;
brothel, -va y^J; | ^ Etchu (pr., also called ;jt; I Hokuyetsu) ; | ^^ Echigo
(pr.); I ^'H Esshu (these three pr. combined). | ^ Ochi (k. of lyo ; t. ; f.;
m., -yama ; Ochi-bito A. n.) ; Yechi (f. sculp.). Other Mountains: | ^
Ko\-e-mine, but | / ^ Koshi-no-mine ; | ^ ^ Koshi-no-fuji (= W'ashinosu-
-yama in Echigo). | / i^ (or fnj:) Koshi-no-umi, -no-midzuumi (^several
lakes). I ^ ^ Koshi-ga-ya (valley; t. ; f.). | ^ >]|| Yetsusa-no-taki ffall).
Other Towns : ^ | Ogoye (Okoshi as f.) ; | ^n Ochi (f.) ; | \v\ Kosugo ;
I ^\i Koshifu or Ogose (both as f.) ; | ^ Koyebori ; | 7\<, Koshimidzu.
Other Surnames : /J^ I Okoshi ; I )\\ Yechigawa ; | i^ Koyedzuka ; | ^
IffJ Osakabe; | ^ Koshi-da (ptr.), ^g' -ishi, jgp-no, v^ -zawa. | A Otsujin
(prince). | ZL Koshiji (mod. n. of zok. type).
KAI ; KE, KU. hiniku ('to open';. 169.
I f^ ^ Kaimon-dake or Hirakiki-dake, | ^ |Jj Kaiko-yama (m.j.
I M ^ Kaizen-ji, | P jfrh Aguchi-no-yasliiro (tem.). | B3 Kaida, Kaiden
(f.). I M kai-so, ^ -ki ('the founder'), |lj -san ('the founder or founding
of a Bud. temple ' ; see also p. 96, 1. 4J, ij)^ -did (Bud. service), ^ or ^
-hail ('published, first issued'), 31)1 -iin ('the tide that leads on to fortune').
intercalary ').
[Contraction (esp. on woodcuts): 3l-] JUN.
See p. 45, fin., comparing Errata. 169.
iiru
KAN, GEN; KA; [yasu). shidziika, yasushi ('quiet, leisured').
Distinguish from Pfl (p. 382). 169.
I (or ^) # Shidzutani, I Ji |g Yuriagehama (t.). | |^ Kamn (f.
mod. princes); Kanin-dairi p^ ^ (anct. pal.),^ -go-no-miko JL y '0 -f
(princess), -no-ogimi ;^ g, -no-miobu ^ ^ (poetesses). I ^ #^ lie
Kankoku-gakko (clan-school). | A kanjin ('man of leisure, retired scholar").
' I.e., the district ' across ' the mountains to those coming from vS. and E. The Ainu knsh has the
same meaning of ' traverse ', ' across ' (Chamberlain).
^ Originally the residence of Fujiwara no Fuyutsugu ^ ^ ^ S^ (Sth-gth centuryj, known as
Kanin-sadaijin (j^ ^ g), later of several abdicated Emperors. •The sobriquets of several other
Fujiwara are similarly constructed.
W '
Twelve and Thirteen Strokes 414
KAX, KEN; KA ; ma; -ma; zok., -ma. ma ('a room,
chamber, interval, opportunity'); liima ('interval, leisure'};
aida ('interval", 'between', as in :/>: ^ ^ ^[j I Oisit to Kioto no aida,
'between O. and K.', 'from O. to K.'). As ken, 'an intercolumniation ",
also a definite measure of length (see p. 65). i6g.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 346).] ^ j P Oma-guclii (bay),
|1|^ -zaki (cape). | ia jj^ Mato-no-watari (ford). Towxs : i^ \ ^ Omama ;
^ I ^ Omagoshi ; /j> I yfc Komagi ; | \ Taiza or Hashudo (latter as f. ;
Mahito as Empress) ; | ^ Ma-yumi, Ar ^ -niada (Nikkokaido stage).
Other Surnames : | Kan, Hazama (met.) ; | "]»" Ma-shita, ^] -yama,
i|^ -naka, ^ -kara, ^ -jima, ^* -miya, ^ -niwa, ^ -buchi, jll^ -saki,
iHp -!'<>• ^, i^ -nabe, ^j^ -se, -nase. /J> | ^^ M. komamonoya (' a vendor of
toilet articles').
I. mamovti ('to protect'); kakou, kakomu ('to enclose, keep, besiege ') ;
kakoi ('enclosure, ring-fence, tea ceremony chamber'); also for
kakoime (see ^Y, p. 190). 31.
THIRTEEN STROKES.
KEI, KlO. katamiiku ('to bend over, overthrow'). 9.
I iJj Katamuki-yama or Katabuki-san [lu.). | J^ic keisei ('destroyer
of castles', i.e. 'a courtesan'); in several jdriiri titles, as Keisei Koibikiaku
Shinkuchi-mura (^ fl| p ^fr □ #), K. Awa-no-naruto ((SiJ ^ l|| P^J, K.
Hangonko {jx St #)•
1^ Synonym of jilj (p. 187).^ 9.
TEN, DE.N ; DE; Tsutait, (yoshi) ; zok., Den-, tsutayeru ('to transmit,
hand down to posterity'); tsutau ('to go, pass along'). As den,
also 'a chronicle, biography'. Distinguisli from ^ (p. 383). 9.
I ^i ]\\ Dempo-gawa (r.). | j|, |^ Dentsu-in, -^ \ \^ ^ Daidembo-
-in (tem.). | ^g ^ Denshu-do (clan -school). -^ (^h, fM) I i^ SI
0(Ko, Nan)-demma-cho (streets of Yedo ; temma are Government relay-
horses). I '(^ H Demporin (f.). | l^ ^ K Dentsu-fujin ( = Dai-no-kata
' The lowermost element of the phonetic is correctly written as shown (a form of Rad. 26) and
therefore contains only two strokes. It is, however, often written (and printed, compare the form given
under fil]) as £,, three strokes.
415
Thirteen Strokes
^ (J) Jj, mother of lyeyasu, shogun). | ^ ten'io (tit.). I J'i dempd
('religious, esp. Bud., propagandism ') ; | ^ den-kid (ditto; Denkio, priest),
')^ -to (' Bud. enlightenment '), ^JS -rai (' inherited, heirloom ').
/lii SAI, ZE, moyosn ('to prepare, get together'). 9.
1^^ I ii^j ^ saibara (operatic performance).
[Variant: j^.] KID, KU; KU ; hato; {yasu). hato ('a dove, pigeon')-
196. I ilj Hato-yama (f.), ^ :^ -gaya (t., Nikkokaido stage),
-gai (f.), ^ -dani (t.i, jg -1 (f.).
flj^' *^'*' ""•' "''^ (.t^i*^ Little Grebe, Podiceps sp.).
^»V I Nio (f.). I -^ Nio-no-umi (= L. Omi). | HS Nioteru (joroj.
>C
KE, GE (GA). As ga, 'a Government office'. 144.
[Variant: ^. ] BI, MI; HI, MI. cliiisashi ('small, minute'); iyashii
('humble'). As bi, a self-humiliative prefix. 60.
VJi BEl (iMEI), MIO. 'The ocean'. Also used for ^ (p. 337). 85.
KOTSU, KWATSU. nameraka ('smooth, slippery'). Distinguish from
f^ (p- 386). 85. I jil Namerikawa (t. ; f.), Namekawa (f.). | ^
Namedzu (t.). | ^ kokkei ('wit, humour 'j, doke (' buffoonery 'j ; doke-shibai
i^ ji'l (' lo^v comedy ').
Original form of '(^ (p. 385). 85.
V^? [Synonym: ^-^.] KEI ; KE; tani. tani ('a valley, gorge, cafion'). 85.
'-^^ [Compare ^ (p. 248).] | Tani (f.). | )\\ Tani-gawa (r.j,
\\\ -yama (k. of Satsuma), f|^ -naka (f.).
V
so. I '1^ Soro, Ts'angTang, Chinese river. 85.
^ A
I
t
or
KAKU, KOKU. uriiou, hitasu (' to moisten '). 85. The
former is the more correct form.
SHIN. Chen, Chinese river. 85.
KO, KU ; mizo. mizo (' a ditch, drain '). 85.
Towns : J^;^ \ Omizo (f. met.) ; | P Mizoguchi (f.). Other
Surnames: | }\\ Mizo-gawa, J^ -gui, g TJC -logi, ^ -be, ^ -ochi.
^ Properly written with X ('entering", i.e., 'diving' bird) instead of A-
Thirteen Strokes 416
vj[^ I'^IC, RU. tamavu ('to accumulate', as money; 'collect', as dust;
»p9 'stand', as water); tamavi (the noun-form, also 'assembly-room' for
troops in a castle). 85.
I jtfe Tameike (dist. of Yedo ; lit. ' uTigation-pond '). | flH Tamari-
-no-ma (reception-hall in Yedo Castle). | |n ^ tamavitsume-shu (tit.).
vFS GEX, G\\'AX ; {moto, yoshi). minakami, minauwto (' a source, river-
i/^ head'). 85.
I Minamoto (clan); | ^ Genji ('the M. clan'; prince, leo^. hero of
the romance Genji Monogatari 8fy |g, for which see p. 117; Genji-kuyo
9^ % {no), -no-choja ^ ^ ('head of the M. clan", title of the Tokugawa
shogun). I f^ g Genseida (t.).
I ^ Gempei ('the clans xMinamoto and Taira ') ; Gempei-kassen ^ H^,
the wars between them, related in the history | ^ ^ ^ 12. Gempei
Seisuiki. j ^ Moto-ko (Empress). I ;/L liP Gen-kuro Izok., esp. of Mina-
moto no Yoshitsune), H f^ -sammi (= M. no Yorimasa ; also poetess),
:^ -da {zok., esp. of Kajiwara Kagesuye), zk, M -daguro (horse). /J^ i >[c
Kogenda (see p. 86).
^jtV^ BETSU, METSU. horoburu ('to be destroyed, die'). As metsu^
i/^ 'destruction'; see also A (p. 146). 85.
*\j^ KI. hajini, hazuru ('to be ashamed'). 61.
*h^ SHIN; (chika). tsutsushimu ('to be respectful'). 61.
L-*^ I t^. ^^c Shintoku-in (lyeyoshi, shogun).
ih^M [Synonym: ^.J KAI (GAl) ; GE ; (kiyo, yasii). tauoshimu ('to
*-^^ enjoy'); yoshi ('good'); yasushi ('peaceful').
*^ Variant of fH (p. 384)- ^i.
KO (KWO). horo (the cavalryman's arrow-guard). Used, as horo or
poro, in transcribing a number of place-names in Yezo (e.g., | ;^L
Sapporo) and northern Japan proper, where it represents the .*\inu povo,
'great'; cf. also # ^ ^ (p. 195). 50.
I ^ Horo-nai (or Poronai), ^\\ -betsu, ^ -idzumi (t. of Yezo), ^ [\\
-jiri-yama (m. of ditto).
^ [Contraction: ^.] CHO, CHU ; tsuka. tsiika {' 3. mound, tu-
mulus'). 3.
•3 ">
[Compare ^ (p. 297).] /]^ \ |iji Kodzuka-hara (moor). Towns :
I P Tsuka-guchi, ]^ -hara (f. ptr., met.). Other Surnames: ;^ | Otsuka
(ptr.); /J> I Kotsuka ; | /^ Tsuka-moto, gg -da (ptr., met.), ip -no.
417 Thirteen Strokes
O, U, (WO). 'A walled town or camp'. As u, a name-ending (see
p. 69). 32.
-in KO, KIO. hanawa (' a mound '). 32.
1^ I Hanawa (f. met.). /J^ | Kobanawa (t.).
Jig" TO. ochirn (' to fall '). As to, ' a pagoda '. 32.
^ iZ \ W: Daito-mine (m.). | iii: }\\ Tosei-gawa (r.). ^ \ Oto
(vil. of YamatoJ ; hence Oto^ -no-miya ^ (= Prince Morinaga ^ ^) ;
:K \ "^ 'S^ $a. Oto-no-miya Asahi no Yoroi (jdriiri). \ ]^ Tono-hara,
'}^ -sawa (f.).
TO, DO. tameike ('an irrigation-pond'). 32.
SHI. me ('the female' of animals). 172. I j|| Me-daki (fall).
■^ Contraction of ^ (xxi). 64.
.pi
SOX. sokonau ('to hurt, wound'). As son, 'detriment'. 64.
n
SO. kedzuru ('to comb'); kaku ('to scratch'). 64.
SO. sagasu (' to seek for'). 64.
BAKU, BAKU; uchi. utsu ('to strike, beat'); tovayeru ('to catch,
seize, arrest '). 64.
SHI. I ^ shishi (' a lion ', real or mythical, see }§, p. 359, note) ; Shishi-
-ku ItfL (priest), -guchi O (mask), -so lH (Shih-tzu-ts'ung, horse). 94.
)C^ YEN, ON; SA; saru, sa- ; Saru; zok., Saru-. saru, mashl ('a monkey,
J^^ ape', esp. the Japanese Macaque, Macaais speciosus). 94.
I i^ iJj Sanage-yama (m.). | ^ }\\ Yenko-gawa (r.). | ^ Saru-
-shima (is. ; Sashima as k. of Shimosa and f.), ^ -hashi (or Yen-kio, bridge ;
former as t., Koshukaido stage), ^ i^ lllf -gababa-toge (pass), fQ \\i -ta-yama
(m.), ^ ^ -gakio (t.), ^ -kake (cas.), ^ [^} BJ -waka(-gaku)-clio (streets
of Yedo), *||^ '^ -sawa -no -ike (pool at Nara).
Other Surnames : /\\ | Kozaru ; | ^] Sayama ; | H^ Saru-ta,
^ -waka (actor), -^ -watari; i /J> Mashi-ko, ^ -o. I fig j^ (J:fc "j&j jjiijl
Sarudahiko-no-kami (d.). I A Saru-ndo (n.), ^ zk, ^ -marudayu (no. 5
of the Hundred Poets), ^ ^ -kwanja (nickname of Hideyoshi), ^ -^ "^
-kaye-koto ikiogen). \ ^ saru-gaku (dance), ^ -mawashi, ^, ^ -hiki ('a.
monkey-trainer ').
^ Haga prefers to read Daito.
27
Thirteen Strokes 418
SA ; SA. kewashii, sagashii ('steep, dangerous'). 46.
I ll|^ Saga (t. ; f. ; 52nd Mikado, whence S.-genji ^p, j3^, branch of
the Minamoto clan) ; Saga-inkunshi |^ ^ -^ (prince).
l^jgT KAKU, KIAKU. hedataru ('to separate, interpose, estrange'); hedate
rrrj ('separation, coolness'). 170.
|i§ Synonym of ^g (p. 416). 170.
KIO, KU. kagu (' to smell '). 30. | ^ Kaguhana (d.).
'wEI SEKI, SHAKU. yome, hanayome ('a bride'). 38.
SO. aniyome ('elder brother's wife'). 38.
KA, KE. totsugu ('to wed a husband, be given in marriage'). 38.
/fttr _ '^Al^ KIO, GO ; sato ; sato. As go or sato, ' a large village ',
7*^1* /Pr esp. a group of mwra ;|sj- ; as ^0, also 'country' as opposed
to 'town'. Distinguish from ^[I (p. 390). 163.
I Go (I). I ;il Go-gawa (r.), M -noura (t.), ffl -da (f.). ;*; |
Ozato (f.). I -jr ^os/// (a class of agricultural samurai).
■hO^ YC, YU ; nara. nara (an oak, Quercus sp.}. 75.
If3 [Compare the combination ^ ^ (p. 281).] | ^ Nara-ba (k. of
Iwaki ; f.), "J*" -ge (t. ; f.), ;;|«J- -mura (f. ptr.), ^ -i, |^; -bayaslii, [^ -oka,
1^ -bara, |1|§ -zaki (f.), ^^ -noya, Hj -zono (n.j.
4»/V YV ;' nire. iiire (an elm, Ulmus sp.). 75.
'Tn*^ I ;;^ Niregi (t., Nikkokaido stage).
tP-S, SHO, JC; kaji ; zok., Kaji-. kaji ('a rudder'). 75.
Tfl [Compare iH^ (p. 299), H (362).] | IR Kadori (f. ptr.) ; Kajitori-
-saki lU^ or -no-hana ililji (cape). | fH Kaji-ye, Wf -no (f.).
4>B YO ; y^. yanagi ('a willow'). 75.
1^^ [Compare ;j^P (p. 297).] | Yanagi, | ^f Yagii (f.). | ^ Yamamomo
(Imp. mausoleum) ; yamamomo or ybhai (a tree, Myrica rubra). \ ^|p Yoriu
(epithet of Kwannon, d.). | ^ ^g Yo-kihi (Yang Kuei-fei, Chin, princess;
no), ^ -ko (Hsiang, paragon), ^ ^ -yuki (Yu-chi, Chin. hero).
DAN, NAN; kusu ; zok., Kusu-, -kusu. kiisu, kusii-no-ki (the Camphor
Tree, Cinnamomum catnphora). 75.
419 Thirteen Strokes
Towns : | ^ Kusu-lm (f.), ;^ -moto (f. ptr.), ^ -ba. Other Sur-
names : I Kusunoki, Kusu ; | jl| Kusu-gawa, ill -yama, :^ -noki, 03 -da,
^ -bara, ^ -nose. | ^ Nanko ( = Kusunoki Masashige | j£ ^).
■hj^ TEI, CHO; (sada, moto). nezumimochi (a species of privet, Ligiistrum
^^K japonicum). 75.
CHIN. tsiibaki (the Camellia, C. japonica). 75.
I Tsubaki (t. ; f. ptr.) | U Tsuba[k]izaka (t.). I i^ Tsuba-
-chi (t.), ^ -i (f. ann.). | ^ Tsubakinoya (art-name).
CHO. kodzu, ka7ni-no-ki (the Paper Mulberry, Broussonetia papyrifera).
75-
Synonym of ^ (p. 361). 75. j jl| Ume-kawa, gj -da (f.).
CHIN. sawara (a tree, Chaniaecyparis pisifera). 75.
I Midzuki (f., lit. 'water-tree', the sawara being a water-loving tree).
KAI. ' A model, pattern, standard '. As kai or kaisho, the standard
or ' square ' character. 75.
SHUN, JUN; tate ; (tate). tate ('a shield'). 75.
[Compare homophones (Tate-) under ^ (p. 198).] | Tate (f),
I ^ Tate-nui (k. of Idzumo), [S] -oka (t. ; f.), '^ -ishi (f.). /J> I Otate
(n. poet).
FO, FU. kayede, morniji (the Maple, Acer palmatum). 75.
I Me S Kayedemaro (n.).
J\^ Synonym of ^ (xvii). 86.
iKt* HAN, BON; BO. wadzurau ('to be ill, perplexed'). 86.
I '[^ bonno ('worldly desires and cares'. Bud.).
^r^ Synonym of M (p. 327). 86.
iVM IKU, YOKU. houoo (' a flame ') ; kagayaku (' to burn '). 86.
i|& KWAN. akiraka ('bright'). 86.
TON. 'To bow', also 'sudden, immediate, quick'. 181.
i ]^ Tombara (t.). | ^ Hayami (f. pot.). | ITiiJ Tona (priest).
I "^ tonshu, 'bowing the head', respectful epistolary ending, as in soso (^ //)
lonshu, or, still more respectful, tonshu sailiai (|f ^).
Thirteen Strokes 420
KA, GE. ayamachi ('an error'). g6.
YU ; YU. tama no hikari ('the glitter of gems'). 96.
Vv I ^ (or |!ip) lU Yuga-san (m. ; tern.).
SUI, ZUI ; {midzn). midzu ('glorious, flourishing'). As zui, 'an
omen, lucky '. 96.
I ,^ii Midzu-gaki (anct. pal), ]^ JglJ -hawake (prince), ^ -ko (court-
lady), ;^ -ye (n. ; wom. n.). | f| |5t Zuiriu-in (tem.) ; Zuiriuin-ni /g (nun).
YEI, YO. As yet, 'crystal'. 96
KA. hima, itoma ('leisure, dismissal from duty'). 72.
I ^ -^ Itoma no Fukuro (kiogen). ^ f^ \ B humon no kajitsii
('the intervals of a busy military life').
KI ; tent. teru ('to shine'); hikaru ('to glitter'). 72.
H[ YO. hinode ('sunrise'). 72.
I ^ Yokoku (Yang-ku, Chin, valley).
tj^ AN, OX. yami, kiiragari ('darkness'). 72.
»^B I lit]? Kuragari-toge (pass). | ^ M Kurabe-no-sato (t.). ;;^ | ^
Okuradani (f.).
MYO ; koshi. koshi ('the loins, hips'; also a numeral-suffix for swords
as worn on the person). 130.
[Compare |g (p. 413).] J^ \ Ogoshi (f.). | ^ Koshi-goye (t.), jlj
— gawa (f.), 0f -inori {kiogen}. \ ^ koshi no mono ('a sword'); koshi-no-mono-
-bugio ^ ^f (tit.). I ^t koshikake (' a chair, bench ').
Q^ FUKU ; hara. hara ('the belly, womb 'j. See also p. 130, init. 130.
/IS. I ^ Hara-maki (f.), :^ -tai (t.), # -ka (n.). | :i hara-dachi
('anger'), -datashi ('angry'), $X -tsudziimi (the tanuki's 'belly-drumming'),
•^ -kiri (better seppuku -tj] gg, formal suicide by 'cutting the belly').
HAN. wakatsu ('to divide'). 181.
I & :^ A hampaku no rojin (' a greybeard ').
GWAN. nibMs/ti ('dull'); oroka ('foolish'). 181.
^jiQ^ ROKU ; (yoshi, sachi, tomi). saiwai ('good fortune'); tamamono
('salary, rations, a gift'). As roku, esp. 'a daimio's income '. 113,
KI, Gl ; (yoshi). saiwai ('good fortune'). 113.
!•-*■> I ^ Yoshi-ko (Empress).
421 Thirteen Strokes
KIO, KO. suso, mosuso ('a skirt, hem'). 145.
I Wf Suso-no (moor at base of Mt. Fuji).
Contraction and more usual form of ^ (xvi). 115.
HAI, BE; HI. hiye (a small millet, Paniciim JYiimentaceum). 115.
I % Hiyenuki (k. of Oshu). I B9 IW ^ Hiyeda no Are (hist. pers.).
JIN, NIN ; Minoru, (toshi, narii),; zok., Toshi-. minoru ('to ripen');
\*K^ toshi ('a year'). 115.
AI, YE. mijikashi ('short, low'). in.
CHI, JI ; (nobu). kiji ('a pheasant'). 172.
I BJ Kiji-cho (street of Yedo), ;^ -moto (f.).
SEI, SHO ; yasu, Yasushi, Hakarn ; zok., Sei- or Yasu-. yasushi
('quiet, peaceful'). 174.
TAI, TE ; usu. usu ('a mortar'). 112.
[Compare Q (p. 219).] | 7X, less correctly | ^, Usui (k. of
Kotsuke ; both as f. ; r. ; m., -rio -^ ; pass, -toge |ll^ ; road, -zaka ^). | )\\
Usugawa (f. ptr.). ;^ | Ousu, /J> | '^ Ousu-no-mikoto (princes, the latter
same as B ^ ^ Yamatotakeru).
SAI, SE. kudaku ('to smash, shatter'), 112.
TEI, CHO. ikari ('an anchor'). 112.
I Ikari (f.). | ^j Ikari-yama (t. ; f.), ^ §§ -gaseki (t.), ^
-kadzuki (no), ^ ^ -nosuke {zok).
SfE [Contraction : t^^-] KO, GO ; Nadziiku. nadziikeru (' to name ').
As go, ' a name, designation, noni de guerre, pseudonym ', etc. See
also p. 39, 7ned. 141.
SUI. nemuru ('to sleep, drowse'). log.
KI. aogimiru ('to look up, gaze'). 109. | Aogimi (joro).
GEl, GAL nagashime ('squinting, askance'). log.
BOKU, MOKU ; mutsu, (yoshi). mntsumajii ('friendly'). 109.
I in Mutsuhito (prince, afterwards Meiji ^ '^, 121st Mikado).
I J^ miitsuki (the ist month) ; Mutsuki-shima ^ (is.).
Thirteen Strokes 422
pj^ TETSU, TECHI. nawate ('a path between rice-fields') 102,
YEN, ON. A land measure equivalent to 20 se ^ (see p. 65). 102.
MP^ KI. nokorida (' an odd piece of land, corner lot '). 102.
^ I A kijin (' an eccentric ').
^fe^ KEI, KIO; HE, FU: tsune, {yoshi); zok., Tsune-. tsune no ('ordinary');
'HI* hern ('to pass through'); watari ('diameter'). As kei, 'the warp,
latitude'; as kei or keisho \ ^, '[Chinese] classics' (see p. 104, 57); as
kid, the same, also 'Buddhist scriptures' (see. p. 100, 31). 120.
I ^J Kio-yama, -^ -ga-take (m.), ^ -ga-shima (is.), fjj^ -zaki or
lIlEp -ga-misaki (cape), ^ |f -bu-kwan (clan-school). | j^ Tsunemichi
(clan). I ^ i Jp^ Futsunushi-no-kami (d.). | i|Sc Tsunemasa (no).
^R KEN; Kinu. kinu ('silk', thread or stuff). 120.
n!*n [Compare :^ (p. 224).] | jl| Kinu-gawa (r. ; n. wrestler), ^
-tani (f.).
"^/f^ SUI ; yasH, Yasushi, {masa) ; zok., Yasu-. yasushi ('peaceful'). 120.
I ^ Suisei (2nd Mikado). | -^ Yoshi-ko (princess).
n\v^ Script contraction of |^ (xx).
^ Contraction of ^ (xix). 160.
A|0 KO, GO. I i^ goko, niukade ('a centipede'). 142.
"^^ I (Ij Mukade-yama (m.). | i^ -tJJ Mukade-giri (sword).
KEN, GEN. shijimi (a bivalve, Corbicula). 142.
KA. I ^ hiirii (the Silk Moth, Bombyx movi). 142.
HO, FU ; haclii. hachi ('a bee, wasp'). 142.
[Compare A (p- 145), # (4-4)-] Surnames : | Hachi ; | g
Hachi-da, ^ -ya, ^ J| -suka (ptr.), ^ -nosu.
TEX, DEN. A kind of lizard. 142:
■rf^ IlEI, HIO. ton ('to ask'); iomurau ('to visit'); metoru ('to marry [a
"^V wife]'). 128. I £j^ hei-motsu, fi^ -rei ('ceremonial gifts', for a
wedding, etc.).
423 Thirteen Strokes
■^^ SEN. {aki, -akira, nori). hakaru (' to deliberate ') ; yevabu (' to
ftl^ choose'). 149. I ^ Sen-shi (Empress).
3^ KWAI, YE. hanasu (' to speak, tell ') ; hanashi (' an account, talk ').
^ba GEI ; {yuki). itaru (' to arrive ') ; modern (' to visit a temple ') ; mode
"t* ('temple-going'). 149.
^ I * KITSU, KICHI ; -dzume. tsiinie (' a day's journey, end ') ; tsumari
PF* (' an end, conclusion, finally ') ; tsumeru (' to stuff, pack, reduce, be
on duty'); tsumarn (the passive form). 149.
I :^ Kippun (Ch'i Fen, sennin). | 3^ tsume-nami, ^ -shu (grades
of daimios).
•Sd^ SHI; (nta). karauta, \ ^ shika ('Chinese poetry'). 149.
I f^ Shi-kio (see p. 104, 57). | g Utaomi (n.).
SHO, SO. tsumabiraka (' clear '). 149.
^-p SHI; SHI. tamesu, kokoromiru ('to examine, test'). 149.
P^ I ^ shiai ('a sham fight'}. I $1?, I B9i tameshigiri ('sword-
testing on a body'). | ^ kokoromi ni yegakii ('drawn as an experiment").
^\^ KAI, KE ; GE. tokii (' to explain, untie, melt, dismiss ') ;
fji hodoku ('to set free'). 148.
I IH5 tokibe (tit., see p. 83, med.). \ ^ gedatsu (Bud., 'salvation').
[Variant: ^.] KUN, GUN; {mura), Muva. muvagaru ('to flock
together'). 123.
I M; Gumma (k. of Kotsuke; mod. ken), Kuruma (same kori). \ ^
Muraoka (t.). | ^ gunshu ('crowds of people').
CHO. keru ('to kick'); jumu ('to tread'). 157.
RO; RO; -ji, michi; {michi). michi, ji^ ('a road, way, journey'). 157.
/J> I Koji (f. ; n. poet; lit. 'by-street', contrasted to -ji^ \ dji,
'main street', both terms forming endings for numerous surnames, esp. of
the kuge or court-noble class, which were in most cases originally street-names
of old Kioto ; compare the note). | ^ Michi-ko (wom. n.). | ^ W ^
Roren-bozu (kiogen).
^ These two words are essentially identical, ji being the sonant form (nigon) of an obsolete chi,
' way ', while in michi the mi is merely a non-significant prefix. This would explain the long o in koji,
a contraction of ko-michi, 'little way'; oji is, of course, simply o-ji, ' great way'.
Thirteen Strokes 424
[Variants: jj, JJ]. SEKI, SHAKU ; TO. ato ('a trace, clue, rem-
nant, ruins, footprint, track, scar', etc.). 157.
Surnames : | )\\ Togawa ; | ^ Ato-mi (ptr. ; also Tomi), iJp -be.
;bic I shiro-ato (' the remains of a castle '), etc.
SHI; SHI. sarasti ('to expose'); ichigura ('a store'). As shi, 'a
shop'. Used as a complex form (not in names) of P9, 'four'. 129.
ZOKU ; ZO. niisubito ('a thief). 154.
"^kIH set, SHO ; zok., Sho-. As slid or doi^a, 'a gong'. 167.
^rj YEN. namari ('lead'). 167. | ^J Kanayama (f.).
KIO, GO. tsuyoshi ('firm'). 167. | J^ Sazaka (f.).
A^ REI, RIO ; suzu ; (suzu) ; zok., Suzu-. suzu (' a handbell, grelot ', the
^T Shinto 'jingle'). 167.
I JMt Suzu-ka (k. of Ise ; f. met.; barrier and m., -yama ; prince, -6 '^),
-ga (same k.), ^ -ga-mine (m.), y ^ -no-mori (grove in Yedo), jl| -kawa
(t. ; f.), J^ -ya (t. ; f.), -noya (n.), ^fc -ki (f. ptr., met., svvo., sculp., actor^j,
;^ E9 -kida, ;;|sj- -mura, ^ -ka (f.), H or ^ -mushi {Genji Chapter xxxviii,
lit. a sort of cricket ; Suzumushi-chunagon f^ |ft "^ = Minamoto no
Arikata ^ ^).
?^^ Contraction of ^ (xxi).
HATSU, HACHI; HA; hachi. hachr- ('a bowl, basin, flower-pot').
i*^ 167.
[Compare A (p. 145), !^ (p. 422).] | iX ^r Haclli-buse-toge (pass),
^' -ishi (t. lacq.), ^ -gata (t.), jll^ -zaki (t., also as Hassaki), ;^ -no-ki
{no, 'the Pot Plants'), i^ | teppatsu (Bud. begging-bowl). | Pfl hachitataki
(priests of Tendai sect).
/^jj [Variant: |i/.] KO, KU. kagi ('a hook'). Distinguish from ^
^^ (p. 368). 167. I M Magari-no-sato (t.).
^*"'' \EISU, YECHI; zok., Ono-. masakari ('a battle-axe'). 167.
^Ijl TEX, DEN. 'Inlay of pearl-shell'. 167.
^^ I iK Uzume or, in full, 5^ I ^^ -^ Ame-no-uzume-no-mikoto (d.).
* Suzuki is probably the commonest Japanese surname, at any rate in modern times.
' Almost certainly derived from the on.
425 Thirteen Strokes
KAN; nioto, Miki, {yoshi, miki); zok., Kan-, rarely Miki-. moto ('origin');
miki, kuki ('a stalk'j; tsuyoshi ('firm'). As kan, 'to manage'. 51.
, SHI, JI ; SHI; -tsugu, tsugi-. tsugu ('to inherit, succeed'). 30.
' ' I ^p Shiro (zok.). | IS shiso ('a descendant').
YO, O; 0. aku, itou ('to be sated, tired of). 184.
I HE Obi (t.). I ^ (f., i.e., o-fu).
HAN, BON; ii, i. ii, meshi ('boiled or steamed rice'). 184.
I ^ llj li-mori-yama, ^ (Jj -toyo-yama or -de-san, | |^ jlj
I[i]dzuna-san (m.). Kori : ^ \ Oi (Wakasa) ; | ^ li-shi (Idzumo), f^ -nami
(Ise, mod.), ]^ -taka (Ise ; clan ; f.), if -no (Ise ; t. ; f.). Other Towns :
I fg Hanno ; I )JE, Ii J I ill li-yama (f. ; also Inoyama as t.), g ~da
(f. ptr. ; also Handa as f.), |S. -saka, fg -numa (f. met.), 5^ -bu, |SI -oka
(f-)? ^ -muro (f. pot.; limuro-azari psj ^ ^, priest), ^ -shima (lijima as f.
ptr., met.), / |j§ -noura. Hip )\\ -nogawa, 1^ -dzuka (f. ptr., met.). In Yedo:
I ^ li-gura (dist. ; f.), B3 WT -da-machi (street).
Other Surnames : | )\\ li-gawa, 03 ^ -daya (pot.), H^ -mura, J^ -o
(ptr.j, v'pj -gawa, ^ -dzumi, ia -gaki, ^ -mori (Meshimori as n}, lit. a
serving-wench at a low country inn), ^ -tomi, ^ -mori, ^ -zawa, ^ -zasa,
-shino. I ^L S li-maro (n.), ^ ^ ^ M. -toyo-ao-no-tenno (Empress-
regent, 484-5 A.D.).
RTL TEN, DEN ; TO, DE ; tono. tono (' an Imperial or other palace, a
^*v^ temple, lord, Mr.'; e.g., ^ ]\\ | Higashiyama-dono, 'My lord of H.',
-^ ^ tK I Sasaki-dono, 'Mr. S.', | ^^ ionosama, 'my lord'). Distinguish
from gt (P- 369)- 79-
Surnames : | Tfc Tono-ki, ;jsj- -mura, fS] -oka, ]^ -hara. j "]» denka
(tit. 'His or Her Imperial Highness 'j. | Ji A denjobito (grade of court-
nobles). ^ I goten, I 4* den-chu, ^ -do (' a palace, castle ').
[\'ariant : g^.] KO, KU. tsudzumi ('a hand-drum'). As /eo, any
kind of drum. 207.
I "^ Tsudzumi-ga-ura (shore), Jf| -ga-taki (fall ; 707^0), ^ij '^ -hangwan
(= Taira no Tomoyasu ^-n j^). -j^z I Iro taJkobashi ('a semi-circular bridge',
esp. that at Kameido, Yedo).
gX KIN, KON. musaboru, uraymnu (' to covet '). 76.
;^ Synonym of ^ (xix). 150.
1 In a haimio (pseudonym for haikai poems) of Ishikawa Masamochi "^ }\\ 5fi ^: }'a(io)'a (^
lit. ' inn ') Meshimoyi.
Thirteen Strokes 426
SHIX: SHI; ara-, nii-; Arata, (ara). ara, avata, atarashii, nii- Cnew,
fresh, recent"). As Shin- in street-names (see p. 10, note 2). 69.
[Compare ^ (p. 348).] I ^ Shinra, Shiragi (Silla, one of the three king-
doms of anct. Korea); Shinra-miojin f\J] j^ (d.), -saburo H ^ ('= Minamoto
no Yoshimitsu ^ ^1. | j^ Xii-jima (is. ; f.j. I ^ \\\ Niitaka-yama (Mt.
Morrison, Formosa). Kori: | H Xitta (Kotsuke ; t. ; f. ; also Niita as t. ) ;
I )]\ Nii-kavva (Etchu, also read Niukawa ; r. ; f. ; also Nikkawa as t.),
'^ -haru or -bari (Hitachi), ^ -i for Nii, lyo ; see also Towns), ^ -za or
-kura CMusashi).
Other Towns : | ^ Atarashi ; | ^ Nippa ; | :\t Nikita ; | \\i
Shin-yama, -zan (also Arayama as t. and f.), 7^ -ichi, ^ f -ishige, Jtfe -chi,
>S: M -zaike, j£ -jo (f.), ^ -jo, M -ya (also Araya as t., Xiiya as f. ;
Shinya- or Niiya-gawa )\\, r.), J^ -shiro, g -gu (f.), ^ -juku (also Xiijuku):
I M Shim-mi (or Niimi ; both as f. ; also Shinomi as f.), PTf -machi
(Nakasendo stage 11; also the prostitute quarter of Yedo), J^ j^ -pu-jo
(cas.), ^ -bo or -bo; | ^\^ Ara-i (Tokaido stage 31 ; f. ptr., met.), ^ -i
(same t. ; f . ; also Nii and Niinohe as f. ; see Kori above), J^ -shika ; | ;^
Nii-mura ff.j, ^ -ya (f.), ^ ^ -hama, ^ -tsu or -dzu, ^ -bori (also an
old spelling for Nippori, sub. of Yedo), ^ EH -da, ^ -gata (mod. ken).
I ^ H or I ^ ih Shin-fuji (mound near Yedo imitating Mt. Fuji).
I ^ i^ Shin-yoshiwara (same as the Yoshiwara, Yedo). | ^ ^ Shinsho-
"ji) I fn ^K ^ Shin-kiyomidzu-dera (tem.).
Other Surnames : | Arata ; | ^ Arao ; | |g, Shimmen , \ };t Wi
Imabiye ; I i^ ^ Nitobe , \ ^ ^ Shin-kubo, g. -ra, # ^ ^ -otowaya
(actor), ^ -kai, ^ -jo (ptr.), ^ -kai, ^ -do, ff -do (swo.); | ^ Nii-ma,
^ -fu, ^ -ai, ig -na, ^ -zato, -/J^ -numa, ^ -matsu, jltffl -bata, ;^ -dzumi,
^ -ro (ptr. ; also Shiiro), ^ -kura, |^ -ya (Xiiye as n.), -nomi, ^[^ -bara,
IFp -no, fu^ -ma, ^ -oki.
I ^ Xiigasa (Empress). | IH |ll> Niitabe (prince, -shinno ^ 5, and
Empress, -no-himemiko ^ ^1. I WJ :^ ^ Shinsuke-no-kata (hist. pers.).
I ^ ,U^ shimbochi, shimpochi (Bud., 'a proselyte'); Tada (^ 03) Shimpochi
= Minamoto no Mitsunaka i^ jt}j. | ^fll ^ ^ Shin-midodono (= Ashikaga
Mitsutaka ^ j^). I >+• ^ b Shinchunagon (= Taira no Tomomori).
I ^ hi] Shin-hizen^ (poetess); | Ji !^ F^ P^ Shin-jotomonin^ (court-lady).
I Wi ^'ik ^ '^ Shimpan Uta-zai.mon (joruri).
Other Locutions : | [5c shin-in (younger of two, or three, surviving
retired emperors), ^ -reki ('the New Style' of calendar; see p. 46, note 4),
^ I.e., ' the modern Hizen ', ' the modern Joto-monin '. The sobriquets of several other exalted
ladies are similarly formed.
427 Thirteen Strokes
^ -nen, ^ -shun ('the New Year'; see p. 47, note 3), ^ ^ -jo-sai (or
niiname-matsuri, Impl. fest.), ^ -sef ('a new work, new series'), ^ -cho,
%\\ -koku ('new work' or 'new edition'; also | ;tg, | f^ shimpan) ; \ ^
[-^ Ifr] ^ s/H'ntafen[-7)zise]-6f7'a/ei ('festival at the opening of a new place of
business ').
YD, YU ; {novi, michi). Synonym of ^g' (p, 388). 94.
Contraction of J^ (xx). 94.
KEI, KIO; yoshi, {yuki, aki, taka, yasu, atsu, hivo, toshi). uyamau ('to
honour, revere'); tsutsushimu ('to be respectful'). 66.
CHI, JI. hasevu ('to gallop, go fast'). 187.
TEKI, CHAKU. 'A horse with a blaze.' Also used as a contraction
of IpJ (xv). 187. \ M. Tekiro (Ti Lu, Gentoku's horse).
KIN, GON ; Tsutomu. tsutomeru ('to exert oneself, be industrious'). 19.
TAN, DON. ama ('a fisher'); Ama {no, alternative spelling). 142.
SHIN, JIN. A fabulous giant clam. 142. | ^ ^ shinkiro (art-
subject, the Clam's Dream, lit. 'mirage', 'air-castle').
^Bj TEI, CHO; Kanaye. kanaye ('a tripod bowl', the anct. Chinese ting
Tttt or sacrificial cauldron); Kanaye (f. ptr.j. 206.
i -|:^» RAI ; Ikadzuchi. ikadzuchi, kaminari, naviikami ('thunder"). 173.
P3 I -g. Ikadzuchi-no-oka (hill). | g f| Raitei-no-taki (fall).
Names for the Thunder God : | Kaminari (also mask), Ikadzuchi (ditto ;
f.) ; I ^ Rai-ko, jjiljl -jin (or Ikadzuchi-no-kami), ^ -den (n. wrestler; no).
I ^ Raishin (Lei Chen, Chin. hero). | f^ rai-yoke (' a charm against
lightning '), g^ -ju (myth, creat.).
<fe|^ DEN. inadzuma, inabikari ('lightning'); Inadzuma (f.). As den, also
Hi 'electricity, electrical'. 173.
M
p» REI, RIO. ochirit. ('to fall, be omitted'). As rei, 'zero' (see p. 38,
~ri fin.). 173.
SHO, SO. atsushi (' hot '). /\.s sho, ' the dog-days ' ; I rj« shocJiu,.
' tiie height of summer'; see also p. 112, 96, 11, 12, 14J. 72.
SAI, ZAI (ZE). tsumi ('punishment'). As zai, also 'crime'. 122.
I ^J Tsumiyama (f.). | TV. zainin ('a criminal').
Thirteen Strokes 428
^^ CHI; old; {yasu). oku ('to put, fix'). 122.
I jl^ Oitama, Okitama or Oitami (k. of Dewa).
SHOKU, ZOKU. As Shoku, Shu, anct. Chinese state (see p. 99, 20).
142. I z|^ J^ hototogisu, shide\_no\taosa (the Japanese Cuckoo
{Cuculus poliocephaliis).
I \'ariant of ^ (p. 423).
BO, MIO. kayeru, kawadzu ('a frog, toad'). 205.
GU, GO. oroka ('foolish'). As gii, a common self-humiliative prefix,
^■g; I A giijin, I % gubntsu ('an ignoramus, I'), | ^ c?»/"
('my father'), etc. 61.
-^^ I; {nori). tagiii ('sort, kind'). 58.
P I dziii (in book-titles, 'an illustrated list or series').
Full form of ^. (p. 400).
KlU, KU. shuto ('a father-in-law'; see p. 129, med.). 134.
SHO, SO. nezumi ('a rat, mouse'). 208. \ ^ Wi Nezumi(Nezu)-
-ga-seki (see ^, p. 276). | /j> ff" Nezumi-kozo (thiefj.
^1^ FU, BO. kamo ('a duck'). 196.
./Xu
Contraction of ^ (xxxiii). 198.
Primitive form of 'fj| (xvi). 172.
:^^ YA. chichi, jiji ('a father, elder'). 88.
•^^^ I ^ ^ M. Jiji-ga-chaya (teahouse).
-^^ [Contraction: ^.] KWAI, YE; ai. an ('to meet'); ai ('meeting');
*^ atsumeru (' to assemble '). As kwai (Tokio kai), ' a company,
society, firm ' ; as ye, ' a Buddhist service '. Sometimes used for ^ ; also
for If, esp. in book-titles after p. Distinguish from ^ (p. 399). 73.
[Compare homophones under ;j:g (p. 298).] | ^ Aidzu (k. of OshQ ;
f . ; range, -yama, same as Bandai-san) ; | mj- Kwaiyo . (same k.). | ^
Aimi or Omi (k. of Hoki). | gg Ai-da (t. ; f.), 'S\\ -su, ^f -zawa (f.).
;;^ I Daiye (no). \ ^, \ }^ kivaiseki (' a restaurant '). ^ A I "t* M
hijin kwaichu-kagami ('beauty's pocket-mirror', punningly for 'j^ r\i kivaichu,
* in the bosom ').
429 Thirteen Strokes
^^k AI, YEI; YE; {nam, nari, yoshi, hide, hisa, chika). itsukushimi ('love,
^^ compassion'); mederu, medzuru ('to admire, love'). As ai, 'love',
one of the Seven Passions (see p. 106, 74). 61.
[Compare the foregoing, also -^ (p. 222) and ^ (xviii).] | ^ Yehime
(old name for lyo pr. ; mod. ken, changed in 1882 to Kagawa ^ )]\) ; | |^
Aiyo (same pr.). | ^ Aiko (k. of Sagami ; f.), Ayekawa (same k.j; Aikawa
(f-)- I ^n Aichi (k. and r. of Owari ; mod. ken ; f.), Aichi or Yeichi (k. of
Omi), Yechi (f.) ; Aichi(Yechi)-gawa (r. and t. of Omi, Nakasendo stage 65).
I ^ Otagi (k. of Yamashiro ; f.), Atago (d. ; f.) ; Atago-shita "J* (dist. of
Yedo), -san, -yama ^J (several m. or hills), -baba |[^ (hist. pers.).
Other Towns : | ^ Ayashi, Ayako (Ai-ko as n. poetess) ; | :J^
Aidzu, Aitsu ; | ^ Arachi ^ (n. of an 8th-9th century Fujiwara, also read
Naritoki). | (or ^g) ;^ /f^ Aimoto-bashi (bridge). Other Surnames : | ^
Aso; I ;il Ai-kawa, ^ ^ -tagi, -SW -su, ^ -chi. I ^ IP 2E Ai-zemmio6
(d.), l^ -kio (d., see p. iii, 94; lit. 'charm, loveliness'), ^ -no-miya
(poetess), (7) ^ -no-kata (hist, pers.), ^ -waka (sculp.), ^ -some, ij!| -gamo
ijoro). .
I '^ medetashi ('lucky, fine, lovely'). | ^ aiju ('a favourite tree').
I ^ ^ A Hh i^, punning spelling of Omi-hakkei (see p. 108, fin.).
YO, YU ; {yasH, chika). yawaragu ('to soften, harmonise'). 172.
1 [Variant: ^^-J RI ; {ura). ura, uchi ('the interior, lining, reverse').
As Ura m street-names (see p. 10, note 2). 145.
[Compare If (p. 323).] -j^ \ Dairi (t.). | J| ^| Urami-ga-taki
.('Back View Cascade', Nikko). | '^ Ura-tsuji, ;|^ -matsu (f.), ^ -yeri (n.).
I p^ uvamon (' postern gate ').
YEI, YE ; YE ; {suye). suye (' extremity, future, youngest child,
descendant, decadent age '). 145.
^^^ I; 1,0; nori, {moto, mune, oki). kokorobase ('motive, emotions, volition').
**S\ As i generally, 'mind, thoughts, feeling, will', also 'meaning,
purport". 61.
I ^ O or Yu or lu (k. of Idzumo). | 'g i;b it Oi-no-yashiro (tem.).
I H Jg Omimaro, | ^ |^ Ikiyo (n.). | »^ j|j» ^ iba-shinyen - (Bud.,
'human weakness, lack of self-control').
^ In Omi province ; one of the 3 || sankivan or three barriers anciently set up for the
inspection of travellers to Kioto. The others were :^ ^ Fuwa in Alino and |^ ^ Suzuka in Ise.
^ Lit. ' in temperament a (wild) colt, at heart a monkey ' ; hence often symbolised in art by
these two animals.
Thirteen Strokes 430
^Al and -^^ Contractions of J^ (xx). 40.
^t^^ SAI ; or SOKU ; (jiisa). sakai ('a limit, boundary'); fiisegu ('to
■^^ block, stop up'). As sai, 'a fortification'. 32.
I ^ Saio (Chai-weng, Chin, worthy) ; Saio-ga-uma 1% ('Saio's horse',
trope for human affairs).
KUTSU, KUCHI. iwaya ('a cave'). See p. 69, med. 116.
KWA. utsuvo ('a hollow'). 116.
^j^ DEI (NEI), NIO. Chinese local and family name. Regarded as a
"^r variant of ^ (xiv). 40. | j^ Nei-seki (Ning Ch'i, Chin, sage),
^ ^ -hoshi (Feng-tzu, sennin).
j^^ KOX, KUN. A palace apartment. Often wrongly used for ^
-^ (P- 403)- 33-
lej
Original form of ^ (p. 404). \
^^ Contraction of ^ (xiv).
i^» TO; TA ; rnasa, {-taye). ateru, atavu ('to touch, comply with, be
P9 successful'); ate ('aim, clue, protection, success'); masa ni ('just,
exactly '). As id, also ' this, the present, latter-day, contemporary '. Dis-
tinguish from 'g (p. 402). 102.
I M- I ayema, Taima (t. ; f. swo.), Toma (f.), Taima (n. ; no) ; Taima
no Kehaya or Kuyehaya ^ ^ (strong man). | '^ Tosha (f.). J^ \
oatari ('great success', 'house full'). | f^ to-dai ('the reigning emperor'),
ilt -sei, ll*f ~ji ('modern times, up-to-date'), ^ -sei ('modern and flourishing').
- r| * Variant of ^ (xiv).
[Contraction: yj^.] SEI, SAI; toshi; zok., Toshi-. toshi, or, after a
pure-Japanese numeral, -tose ('a year'). See also pp. 41, 42. 77.
Deities ; | ^f'J Sai-kio, ^^ -setsu, ^^ -ha, ^ -toku (or Toshitoku).
J^ I Otoshi (n. poet; lit. 'last day of the year'). | Tfj toshi no ichi ('the
New Year market'). | ^ saisha ('a year', in dates)
j^ [Synonym : ^.] SU, SO ; {takd). takashi (' high ') ; sobiyeru (' to
*^* tower up'j. 46. I ^j Su-zan (see p. 103, 53, where the spelling
should be corrected). | i|'| \[\ Suse-yama (m.).
43^ Thirteen Strokes
■^iU^ GlO, GO; nari, (isura). waza, shiwaza ('occupation, calling, business').
75- I '^ Nari-ai (f.), ^ -ko (poetess).
nil
SAN, SEN. sakadzuki (' a wine-cup '). io8.
KAN, KON. ugoku {' to move'); kotayeru ('to feel'). 6i.
/ii^\< I fg ^ Kanno-ji (tem.). | H g" Kanyo-kiu (no). | ^ kanjo
(' a testimony, eulogy ').
SEN. nirii, sen-jiru ('to boil'). 86.
I ^ M Senjimono-uri (kiogen).
^ [Contraction: ^^.] GI ; G/ ; yoshi, Yoshi, (nori) ; zok., Gi- or Yoshi-.
yoshi, yoroshii ('good'). As gi, 'loyalty', one of the Five Virtues. 123.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 227).] | ^ Yoshioka (f.). | ^
Yoshitsune (n.) ; Y. -uma-arai-no-taki J^ ^ ^^| (fall) ; Y. Sembon-zakura
^ :^ ^^ (joriiri). J ^ Yoshi-ko, Nori-ko (court-ladies). | ^t gishi
('faithful samurai, patriot, martyr', with special reference to the Forty-
seven Ronin ; see p. 116, 101). | zJ^ ^ Gidayu {zok. mus., inventor of
gidayu-biishi fp, a style of musical drama).
jj^ [Often counted as 14 strokes, the upper part being regarded as ^
^^"^ repeated.] SHI, JI ; //. itsukushimi (' parentall ove, tenderness,
compassion'). 61.
I it UJ Ji-ko-zan (m.), ^ if -on-ji (tem.), HS -^ -sho-ji (building,
same as |^ f^ -^ Ginkaku-ji), j^ ^ -l^oji (f-)) M B^ -hinari (nickname,
'compassionate'), [IJ -yen (priest. No. 95 of the Hundred Poets), ^ -do
(mask-name, = Kiku-jido). J^ \ J^ fM Daiji-daihi (epithet of Kwannon, d.).
[^ KI, GI ; GO. go, igo (the game of chequers, one of the Four Accom-
plishments, played on a goban | ^). See p. 102, 48. 112.
I >k "^ pi fi '^J l!ir Go Taihei-ki Shiraishi-banashi {joruri). \ |g ^
Godanotsu (= Danotsu).
*^^ Contraction of ^ (xiv).
-^^ U^ed as a contraction of ^ (xviii). 151.
DO, NO ; N.O, NU. tatsukuri (' agriculture '). As no, also | X
no-nin, ^ -ju, ^ -ka, 'a farmer, agriculturist', one of the Four
Classes (p. loi, 42). 161.
A-S^ HO. sakan (' flourishing'). 140,
Thirteen Strokes 432
i^ RAKU; RA; ochi. ochi ('fall, defeat'); ochivu ('to fall, be omitted');
1^* miira ('a village'). 140.
I ^ Ochiai (t., Nakasendo stage 44; f. ptr., met.). | "^ Otobe
(t.). I )}g raku-gan (see p. 107, 79, 8), ^ -hatsu ('shaving the head',
before taking the scarf). | ^ rakkwan (' signature and seal ').
RITSU, RICH!, miignra (the Japanese Hop, Humulus japonicus). 140.
SHU, SHU; {hagi) \ hagi. hagi (the Bush Clover, Lespedeza bicolor ;
see p. 106, 73). Distinguish from ^ (p. 376). 140.
I 3E j'l Hagi no Tama-gawa (see p. 104, 59). Towns : | Hagi
(met., pot. ; f.) ; | \\\ Hagi-yama (pot.), ]^ -wara (f. ptr., sculp. ; also
Haibara as t. ; Hagiwara-no-in [%, = Hanazono, 95th Mikado). Other
Surnames: | ^\^ Hagi-i, EQ -ta, ^ -ya (met.), ff -no. | ^ ^ Haginobo
(= Joyen, priest). | ;^ ^ Hagi-daimio {kiogen).
^ KA ; {yoshi). ashi, yoshi ('a reed'). 140.
[Compare $ (p. 434), ^ (xx).] | M Asliiya (t. ; r.).
gpl HA, HE. hanabira ('a petal'). 140.
"ptrt KO, GO. A species of garlic ; also a cucumber. 140.
^~r KG, KU. I ^ ketade (a smartweed. Polygonum lapathi folium). 140.
-jSr SHU, SO; fuki. jtikii ('to thatch'). 140.
I ^ Fuki-ai (t.j, ^ iM) BT -de(-ya)-cho (streets of Yedo).
^ KATSU, KACHI ; katsura, kuzu ; {katsu, kuzu, tsiira). kuzu (a plant,
Pueraria thnnbergiana ; see p. 176, 73); tsiidzura[-fHJi], aokadzura
(a climbing plant, Coccnlus Thunbergii). 140.
[Compare 1^ (p. 327).] Kori: | _h Katsu-jo, "]» -ge, also Katsuragi-
-no-kami and -no-shimo (Yamato ; former Kuzukami as f.), f^" -shika (Musashi
and Shimosa ; f. ptr., met.); | 2J Kuzuno (Yamashiro; f. met., or perhaps
Katsuno), Kadono (same k. ; f. ; n. ; Kadono-oji ^ ^, prince). 1 ^ :!j^
Katsusai-ga-yatsu (valley). | jlj Katsura-gawa (r.). | f| ^ Tsudzura-
-iwa (rock; tsudzura is a kind of basket trunk).
Towns : | ^ Kuzu-fu, i^ -tsuka, H -ha (Kuzunoha as myth, pers.) ;
I ^ Katsura-o, ^^ -gi (anct. cap. ; clan ; f. ; no ; joro ; m., -yama ; Katsujo as
n. ; Katsuragi-no-oji ^ ^, prince). Other Surnames: | Kadzura ; | f|
Kassai, Kasai ; | ^f Kadoi (Katsurai as prince) ; | ;^ Kasanuki ; I |^
Katsumi ; | \\] Kuzu-yama (also Katsurayama ; Katsuzan as n.), @ -me,
433 Thirteen Strokes
^ -dani, ^ -maki, [S) -oka, ]^ -hara (clan, also as Katsurabara ; latter
also prince). I ^ Kassan (n. poet). | ^ Sachi-ko (worn. n.). Sennin :
I ;^ Katsu-gen (Ko Hsuan), ^ -yu (Yu), JlIl ^ -senno (Hsien-weng).
Bar [Common contraction : Jfj ; occasional synonym : i\^ (see p. 218).]
•^ BAN, MAN; MA; {kazu, tsumii) ; zok., Man- (| =p- Machi-, | |e
Maki-, I ^ Masu-). yorodzu (' 10,000, many, all '). As ban-, ' a large
number of, all the, in general '. 140.
[Compare, for Ban-, ^ (p. 234), ^ (237), and, for Ma-, homophones
under ^ (346).] I 'M Man-zai (t. ; see also Locutions), v^ -zawa (t.),
J^ -za (m., -yama; r.). | \K: ]\i Bandai-san (range, for ^ ;^ llj). \ :^ ^
Yurugi-no-mori (forest). | |g ^ Mampuku-ji (^tem.). | BJ Yorodzu-cho
(street of Yedo). ':}^ \ ^ M Daimanji-ya (brothel). Surnames: | M
Yorodzuya ; | \\^ Ban-dai (also Mozu ; Yorodzuyo as n. poetess), JX M.
-daiya ; | ^ Man-goku, %- -nen, ^ ^ -ji}'^ (ptr.) ; I ;tC Ma-ki (also
Yurugi), in /> 'i^ -denokoji, g ^ -rigaya, ^ J^ -neba, ^ -o, ^ -nami,
g -ki.
/Jn I Koman (worn. n.). | ^ Mail-an (priest), © 'jj -no-kata (sev.
hist, pers.), =f- \\^ -chiyo (n.). | f.£ ;^ |;^ Makinosuke {zok. ; ;oro). | ^
Mambi (mask-name, 'Flirt'). 1 /.(.^ Kazuma (n.). | g, for ^^ (^-I'-j xviii).
I ^ ^ Manyo-shu (anthology, see p. 7). Nengo : | ^ Man-ju (1024-27),
J^ -ji (1658-60), m -yen (i860).
Locutions: | ^ baHJo ('a myriad chariots', ' the Emperor'; banjo no
kurai ^, no kirni ^, no shii ^, 'the Emperor'; see also p. 142, med.).
I '^ manzai, or more frequently banzai ('a myriad years', wish for 'long
life', esp. at New Year; as manzai also a type of New Year street-mummer);
kimi ^ banzai ('long live the Emperor!'); manzai-raku ^ (a dance, also
an anti-earthquake spell). I "j^ ban-ko (' eternity, for ever ', Banko pot.
mark), ;^^ -kiva (' myriad flowers ', i.e., cherry-blossom), ^ -;'/ (' affairs '),
^ -shoku (' various professions, crafts ').
GUN. kusashi ('malodorous'). 140.
^^ TO, TSO ; tada, Tadasii. tadashii ('just'); tadasu ('to examine,
- ^^ enquire into'). Distinguish from H (xviii). 140.
I tK 'I o-yei (Tung Yung, paragon), -ftji -chu, fj^ i§ -hakkwa (Chung,
Po-hua, sennin).
"^^t Old form of ^ (p. 380). 140.
^^V SO, SU. negi, nebuka (the Onion, Allium fistulosum). 140.
«i
Thirteen Strokes 434
^^ KEN, KWAN; kaya. kaya ('a sedge'). Confused with g (p. 407);.
-EL distinguish also from ^ (p. 313). 140.
[Compare ^ (p. 313), jj^gi (442).] | iHp Kayano (t. ; f.). Other
Surnames : | ^ Kayo ; | i{\ Kaya-numa, ^ -shima (ptr.), Ph] -ma,
J^ -ba (met.). | ^ Kaya-nobo (priest), [H -zono (n.).
'JAI I; ashi. ashi, yoshi ('a reed-plant'). 140.
*■ " [Compare H (p. 432), ^ (xx).] | (or ^) ]Jjt Ashihara (old name
for Japan, also Ashihara-no-kuni ^, -no-naka-tsu-kuni r|i j^, and -no-midzuo-
-no-kuni 3^ H @) ; I i^ Ashiwara (f. ptr.). | ^ Ashi-do (r.), ;![: -kita
(k. of Higo), gg -da (k. of Bingo ; r.), ig -na (f. ptr.), ^, ^ -ya, |1|§ -zaki,
if -no, ^ -shige, jt -ki (f.).
Contraction of ^ (xiv).
CHO, TO; [aki, -akira, take), akiraka ('clear'); arawasu ('to publish').
After an author's name, read . . . no cho or . . . arawasu, ' by . . .'
Confused with ^ (p. 406). 140.
I J^ Kimase (f.). | 'f'^ ^ chosakusha ('author').
• /p^ [Contraction: ^^.] YO ; HA; ha. ha ('a leaf). 140.
^^^ [Compare ^ (p. 214), ^ (258).] | ^ Ha-guri (k. of Owari),
llj -yama (f. ptr.), ^ -waka, ^ -muro (f.). | ^ ha~dzuki (the 8th month),
j^ -zakiira ('cherry-tree in full leaf, after the fall of the blossom), ^ ^
-goshi no tsuki ('the moon seen through trees').
^ KI, Gl. aoi (the Hollyhock, Althea). A seal-form occurs as the mon
of the Matsudaira of Nishio. [N.B. — The aoi of heraldry (Tokugawa,
Matsudaira and other families), as also that referred to in the following
examples, is the Asavum caiilescens or Wild Ginger, futaba-aoi, Kamo-aoi.] 140.
I Aoi (Genji Chapter ix ; f. met.?). | HJ Aoi-cho (street of Yedo),
^ [^ 'I'd -gaoka-no-taki (fall), ■^jtj -no-maye (court-lady), j^ -noya (art-
name), Ji -no-uye {no).
KIO, KU ; nira. nira (the Leek, Allium odortim). 140.
I ^zll j'l Xira-bu-kawa (r.), ilj -yama (cas.), jl)^ -zaki (t.), i^l -tsuka (f.).
HO, BU. I ^ budo, yebi, yebikadzura (the Wild Grape, Viiis
Thunbergii), Budo (t.). | ^ ^ Horutogaru (Portugal). 140.
+At IX; {take). 'Bamboo-skin'. 118.
^'Tjj^ SEI, ZEI ; ZE. medo, medogi (' divining-sticks '). 118.
435 Thirteen Strokes
ri \ ariant for m (xiv). ii8.
3nF
A?Y KIO, KO ; hako. hako ('a box'); katami ('a basket'). ii8.
iB [Compare jij (p. 290), f| (xv).] | ill?; Hakozaki (f.).
KEN. kakehi ('a conduit-pipe'). 118.
I Kakehi (f.). I \\\ Kakehi-yama (m.).
ykJ^ KIN, KON. imashimeru ('to stop, prohibit'). 113.
>^4^ I !§f Kinya (kiogen). | r|i kin-chu, Ji -ri ('the Imperial Palace,
the Emperor ').
7^4> SHO, SO ; SO ; Shimoto. odoro (' a thicket ') ; shimoto (' twigs '). As
>^<tr Sho, Ch'u, ancient kingdom of China. 75.
I ]^ So-hara (t.), fi A -mando (n.).
^3^ SHITSU, SHICHI. A stringed instrument of koto (^) type. 96.
ilsJ* I /^ Shisshitsu (worn. ptr.).
^^ SKI; S/// ; si<fee, (3;oW). tasukeru ('to assist'). As s/n', 'property'.
.-^^ 154. I ^ Suke-ko (Empress).
MJtl SHO, SO ; ZA. yosoou, kazarii (' to dress, adorn '). 145.
-^X- I ;^ shosokn, sozoku (' full dress, uniform, apparel, court costume ') ;
Shozoku-yenoki |g ;^ (tree). | ^ so/sni ('a decorated sword, the decoration
of swords').
^^ SAN ; Tsubara. shirage[-gome] (' washed rice ') ; azayaka (' glossy ') ;
y*^ tsubara ni ('minutely'). 119.
^5C [Older form : ^.] SHU, JU, tate. tate (' lengthwise ') ; shimobe (' a
— ^ servant'). As Tate- in street-names (see p. 10, note 2). 117.
[Compare homophones under ^^ (p. 198).] | )\\ Tate-gawa, ]\i
-yama (f.), Wf -no (t. pottery ; f.). p^ | naiju (Imperial palace pages) ;
P9 I I^Jf 5'J 7u naijusho-no-betto (tit).
^P SEI, SHO; {masa, kiyo). satoshi ('wise'); hijiri ('a sage'). As sho,
— LJ 'sacred' (Sho, epithet of Kwannon, d.) ; as sei, 'Imperial'. 128.
Joi I ^j": Daishoji (t.). | |g. Hijiri-zaka (street of Yedo), 'Jfl -no-taki
(fall), % -maru (n.). | ^ Seido, | 1% ^Jc Shogo-in (tem). | ^ Sho-den
(d.), 5^ -mu (45th Mikado), :{^, ;;^s; ^ -toku-taishi (prince), ^ -ji^^j M ~t)0
(priests). | ^ Masa-ko (Empress). | _E seiyo, | ^ hijiri-no-kimi (tit.
of Emperor). | A sez'/i" (' a- sage ', esp. Confucius). | ^ "^ shorioye
(the Bon festival).
jnL
Contraction of |g (xxiv)
Thirteen Strokes 436
TOKU ; Tadasu, {masa, tada). tadasu {' to correct, examine ') ; kami
(tit., see p. 85). loq.
Court-ladies: | J^ Kami-no-tsubone ; /]^ 1 Kogo {no); /J> | J^
KojTo-no-tsubone (= Man-no-kata |§ 0) -fj, concubine of Tokugawa lyeyasu).
VP^ SHO ; teru ; teru, Terasit, (aki, -akiva). ieru ('to shine'); terasu ('to
^*v» illuminate'); akiraka ('bright'). 86.
Surnames : | |i| Teru-yama, |^ -uchi, ^ -i, ^ -mine, ^ -be,
l|i^ -hata. I -^ Teru-ko (princess), ^ $g -te-hime (hist, pers.), ^' -taye
ijoro), =f- ^ -chika (n.). | ^ Shokun [no). \ ^ Q Shoyahaku (Chao-
-yeli-po, horse J.
^ra SHO, SO; zok., So-. omou ('to think'). 61.
j^» TO, DZU. dovo ('mud'); nunc ('to paint, smear, varnish, lacquer');
- Hri . }7Mri (' lacquering ', etc.). 32.
$^ [Contractions: >^, ^''g (see latter, p. 321).] SHUN (JUN) ; uori; zok.,
Jun-. nori (' rule ") ; nazorau ('to liken, symbolize, adjust'). 85.
I M Juntei (epithet of Kwannon, d.).
l\^ SEI, SE ; Sii. ikioi ('power'). ig. Distinguish from ^ (xix).
I ^'I'l Seishu (Ise pr.) ; Seishu Akogi-no-ura psj "/|§ M {joyuri). \ ^
Se-ta (k. of Kotsuke ; f . ; also for ^ E9, q.v., xix), EH -ta (f.). ['X] I ^
[Daijseishi (d.). J^i \ Daisei {joro). \ ^ ^H % Seitakamaru (d.).
27.
Ij&JP ^'^nd jlj^ Variants of fe (xiv).
RO. wataridono ('a corridor'). | "j*" rofea ('a balcony', esp. of a
brothel). 55.
REX; Kiyoshi, (kiyo, kado). kado ('an item'j; kiyoshi, isagiyoshi, suga-
Cpure'). 53.
I ^ Kado-ko (Empress). | fl BE Sugahito-o (poet),
cm. orofea ('foolish'). Synonym of ^ (xix). 104.
I 15 chhva ('flirting, lovers' quarrel, tiff').
HI. Name of a bird. Commonly confused with ^fjf., hi, shibiri
('numbness, pins-and-needles '), Shibiri (kiogen). 104.
GU ; GO. iasukerii ('to help'); and various other meanings. 141.
1 $[1^ Guki (Yii-chi, Cliin. princess).
SAI, SEI; {toshi, koto, nori). toshi ('a year'); noseru ('to impose,
cheat, record'). 159. | ^ saisha ('a year', compare ]^, p. 430).
437 Thirteen Strokes
Variant of ^| (p. 415).
[Variant: ^.J YU, YU ; YU. asobn ('to sport, play'); asobi ('game,
diversion'). Interchanged with ^^ (p. 385). 162.
I -^ Yusa (f.) ; Yusa-machi HJ (t.). | 0) ^ YCi-no-kata (court-
lady, Tokugawa). | :ff yugio (' itinerancy ', esp. Buddhist) ; Yugio-ha
^ (Bud. sect, = Ji-shu ^ ^), -yanagi t|p (no). | »^ yil-kwai, M -kid
('pleasure, diversion'), \[\ -saii, ^ -ran ('a picnic, pleasure-tour'), M ~^^
('a prostitute quarter'). | ^ yil-jo {asobime), ^ -kini {kiwadachi), ^ ^
-geijo ('a courtesan').
■J^^ UN, ON; {kazii). hakobu ('to transport, move, advance, progress')-
^^a— ^ Distinguish from 3II (xv). 162. | Ji iinjo ('customs, tax').
j ^[ SUI, ZUI ; {katsu). togeru ('to achieve'); ts/n' nf ('at last'). 162.
-jrS^ I. chigau ('to fail, differ'); tagau ('to differ, break a rule'). 162.
TATSU, DACHI ; [michi, sato, yoshi). itaru ('to reach'); toru ('to
pass through '). As tatsu, ' an adept ' ; as tachi, dachi, a plural
suffix. 162.
I '^ nP Tassobe (t.). /J> | Kotatsu (f.). j Daruma (Bodhidharma,
priest ; n. swo. ; m., -yama). | ^, see "^J (p. 204). | /v. Tatsu-ndo,
•^ -mi (n.). I ^ tatsugei ('accomplishments').
[Old form: |^^.] TO (rare), DO; //; michi, -ji (see note on p. 423);
michi, (-ji, yuki) ; zok., Do-, less commonly Michi-. michi ('a road,
way, journey, method, principle, doctrine, -ism '). i\s do, ' the religion ',
usually Buddhism, but sometimes Taoism; also 'a circuit' or 'group' of
provinces (see p. 120, med.). Distinguish from j|i, (p. 381). 162.
I i^ j'l Doshi-gawa (r.). | ^ D6-go, i^ ^pJ |i^ -jogaw^ara, f^^ -butsu
(t. ; last perhaps related to Ainu to-put, 'lake mouth'), H HJ -san-cho, '||| \\\
-kwan-yama (street and hill in Yedo), ilp ^ -toinbori (part of Osaka), j^i
(B^) ^ -jo(-mio)-ji (each tem. and no). Surnames: | ^ Chimori (clan);
;^ I Daido (swo.), Omichi ; :;^ I ^ Daidoji ; | ^ Do-ke, ^ -chi,
^ -nose ; | P^ Michi-aki, J^ -kaze, 'g -tomi.
I flE i# Doso-jin or | [^ jjiljl Doroku-jin, | g ■^ Michi-no-omi-no-
-mikoto (d.). Priests: | % Do-gen, ^ -kio, if -sen (Tao-hsuan), ^ -ko,
1^ -riu (TaoTung), i^ -ho, Hg -sho, ^^ ^i1i -in-hoshi (No. 82 of the
Hundred Poets). | jfig. ^ Michinooya-no-o (prince). | ^ xMichi-ko
(poetess). I |P -g Michiwaru, I p[ ^ Doami, | ^ -^ M Domiojiya (n.).
Thirteen Strokes (it, contd.) 438
I A db-jin (name-ending, see p. 70 ; = the Bud. niudo \ \ , also 'a
Taoist '), ^ -ska (ditto, ' candidate for dojin '), :t shi (ditto, ' a moralist ').
I &i]j michi-no-shi (anct. tit.). | ^ ^ michiaye no matsuri (fest.). | ^^
michiynki ('a journey'; on the stage, 'an elopement'). | rfi dochu ('travel,
journey'); dochu -ki ^2 ('a guide-book'), -siigoroku ^ (or ^) ;.^ (the Race
Game). | fl^. | ^\. doke (' buffoonery, comedy ').
[Synonym: ^j^.] HEN; HE. amaneshi ('all-pervading'). As hen,
'[number of] times' {ippen, nihen, samben, etc.). 162.
I ^ Hengu (priest). | ^ hendo (' a pilgrimage ').
[Contraction : [fl .] YEN ; maru ; mavii, Maru, Madoka, Tsuhiira,
{mitsu). marushi, madoka, tsubura (' circular, spherical ') ; maroku
('roundly, peacefully'). As yen, also a mod. coin. 31.
[Compare ^^ (p. 161).] Temples: | i^ 1% Yemma-in ; | ^ i^, ^)
•^ Yen-sh6(-kaku, -j6)-ji (last as f.). Other Surnames : | ^ Hosho
(alternative for ^ ^, f. no-writers) ; I :^, I ^ Yen-jo, psf 5|g -ami (lacq.,
perhaps n. only) ; | \\] Maru-yama (ptr.), g -ta. | U Yen-yu (64th
Mikado), fl -nin, ^ -chin (priests). | Madoka, | 1^ Maruhama (joro).
YEN, ON; sono ; sono, Sono ; zok., Sono-. sono ('a garden', met. 'a
family'). 31.
[Compare ^ (xvii).] | ^ Sonobe (t. ; f.). | ^ ^ Onjo-ji (tern.,
= Mii-dera H ^ ^)- Other Surnames : | Sono (also n. poetesses) ; ;;^ |
Osono ; /]> I Osono, Kozono ; | ^ Sono (also worn, n.) ; | :^ Sono-ki
(met.), ^ -i (ptr.), 03 -da, '^ -ike, j^ -mura, i§ -be (met.). I A Sono-ndo,
"jg -mo (n.), ^ -giku ijord), f,^ ^ -no-iratsume (poetess). | 0) |§ sono no
unie ('cultivated plum-trees').
439 Fourteen Strokes
FOURTEEN STROKES.
SO ; SO. yosutebito (' a Buddhist priest '). For its use in Bud. titles,
see p. 87. 9.
I il So-ga-taki (fall). | IE ?! M Sojo Henjo (priest, No. 12 of
the Hundred Poets).
fl
SHO, ZO ; (kata) ; zok., 2o-. kata, katachi ('an image'); katadoru
('to form like, copy'). After a name read no zo, 'a portrait of . . .' 9.
[^^ DO. warabe ('a boy'); shlmobe ('a servant'). 9.
[Variant: j||.] BOKU. shimobe, yakko ('a servant'). As boku,
often T. 9.
||{[ Variant of ft (P- 415)- 60.
i^M ^^^- minagiru ('to be in spate'). 85.
SHU (SO), SHU. avail ('to wash'). 85.
SEN, ZEN; Stisumu, (-tsugu). susitmu ('to advance'); yoyaku, yoyo
('at last, scarcely'). 85.
>^M BAN, Mx'VN. midari ni ('random, rambling'). 85.
i-^ I ^ mangiva ('random sketches').
\P^ GIO, GO. sunadoru, isavu, rid-suru ('to fish'). 85.
iiiV% I ^ rioshl ('a fisherman'); on;ia -^ -rioshi ('a fisherwoman ').
I ^o yiosen, isaribune (' a fishing-boat '). | ^ giokwa, isaribi (' fishing
flares'). | A g^^-jiii, ^ -/« ('a fisherman'; see also p. 70).
\/^^ YEN ; no6«, (liiro). noberu (' to declare ') ; hirushi (' wide ') ; nagareru
iM ('to flow'). 85.
I 3^ 111 ('fie) Yembu-kwan(-ko), clan-schools.
^^ See p. 415.
,^^^ SHITSU, SHICHI. uvnshi ('lacquer' or the Lacquer Tree, Rhus
t^y^ vernicifera). 85.
I Urushi (f.). I \[] Urushi-yama, ^ -o (t.j, ^ -be (anct. gild;
f.), ^ -do, >M -bata, k%, f^ -ma, 1^; -bara (f.).
Fourteen Strokes 440
V^ TAN, DAN; (hiro). tsiiyitkeshi ('dewy'). 85.
*)a^ BAN, MAN; MA; mitsu ; niitsu, Mitsuvu, -maro (for ^ or j|fi, g in
• iW names of mod. Shintoists) ; zok., Man- (/J> | Koma-). mitsu,
mitsuru, michiru (' to be full, satisfied, complete '). 85.
[Compare ^ (p. 229) and homophones under ^ (346).] I ^'H Man-shu
('Manchuria'; joro), ^ ^ -gwan-ji (tem.). Surnames: | 7|c, | § Maki ;
I i i? Mionoya (sic) ; | tlj Mitsu-yama, 03 -da, ^ -tani, f^ -oka, f.j'j -no
(ptr.). I ^ Masu, | ^ Mitsu-ko (poetesses). | :|g Mitsu-hana, |J -sode
ijoro). I ^ man-getsu ('full moon 'j, ^ -yi ('Mongolian script').
^^ KAN. onoho ('a man'); amanogawa ('the Milky Way'). As Kan,
y^^ the Han Dynasties of China, or China itself ( | jtl Kando), also
'Chinese'. As Aya, anct. clan and f. (Aya no Yamaguchi-no-ataye Oguchi
ill □ ^ k □> anct. sculp.). ^^.
I i^ Kabe (t.). | ^ fiQ. Kan no Koso (Han Kao-tsu, Chin. Emp.) ;
similarly | 5^ "^ Kan no Butei (Han Wu-ti), etc. | ^ Aya-be, ^ -nushi,
A -ndo (f.).
V@ SO, ZO ; kogi. kogu (' to row '). 85.
RO, RU ; RO. mori ('leakage'). 83. | %\] rokokii ('a clepsydra').
SO, ZO ; Tashika. tashika ('certain'). 61.
^iir I [/^j ^ Zo[zo]sai (two art-names).
m
Variant of ^ (xiv). 50.
■\^^ [More correctly, but less usually, J^.] CHO (rare), jO ; -ba. ba ('a
■^^^ place, site, field, circumstances '). 32.
ic I Daiba (t.), Oba (f. ptr.).
KEI, KIO. sakai (' limit, boundary, region, condition '). 32.
[Compare ^ (p. 387).] | Sakai (t. ; f.). | ]^ Sakai-bara (anct.
pal.), ^^ -be, if -no (f.J. | S ^ M ^ Sakaikurohiko-oji (prince). | ^
Kioku (priest). | ^ keidai ('precincts' of a temple).
TEKI (TAKU), CHAKU. tsumii ('to pluck'). 64.
SO; SO. tsukanevu, iabaneru ('to tie up'). Also used as a synonym
^ of M (xvii). 64. j ^ ^ Soji-ji (tem.).
BAKU, MAKU. saguru ('to grope after'). Not same as ^ (xv). 64.
441 Fourteen Strokes
SHO, SO; suri. sum ('to rub, print'); yahiiru ('to destroy, crumple
up'). 64. I Ji l^t Suriage-hara (plain). | f^ Surizawa (f.).
^ snrimono (type of colour-print).
{ Old form of j|g (xv). 64.
^h GIOKU, GOKU. hitoya ('a prison'). 94. | ^^ Gokumon (nickname,
'f^V lit. exposure of criminals' heads at prison-gates).
SHO. ' A mountain-range '. 46.
|I||^ Variant of ^, (p. 339). 46.
Hl^ AlEI, MIO ; naru, nari. nam, uaku ('to call, cry, sound, sing [as birds
**^ or insects] '). 30.
I ^ Naru-ko, ^ -o (t.), -/^'-mi (t., Tokaido stage 39; f.), j^ ^
-ka-no-umi (sea), ^ -mi (f. actor), ^ -shima (f.), m -se (f. ptr. ; r.j, J||
-taki (dist. of Kioto, pot.), f^ -to (f. ; n. ; strait, -no-kaikio j^ ll^ or -no-seto
^ ^), # -kami ('thunder'; n. of the Thunder God; wrestler), jplji _£ A
-kami-shonin (priest).
r^
Rare variant of J^ (p. 339). 170.
SEI, SAL' kiwa ('an end, border, brink, transition, juncture, vicinity,
\^^^ rank'). As sai, 'to meet'. 170.
mk DON, NON. yaivavaka ('soft, tender'). 38. I "j^ Nonko (n. pot.).
TEKI, CHAKU. As a prefix, teki or chaku, ' the principal [wife] ',
' direct [heir, pupil] ', etc. 38.
jj,^ SHO, JO. 1 jii Shoga (Ch'ang-o), originally M M Koga (Heng-o),
y^Hi woman sennin. 38.
jljt (No on). sakaki (the sacred tree Cleyera japonica). 75.
T Surnames : | Sakaki {Genji Chapter x) ; I ^J Sakaki-yama (actor),
Bg -da, i^ -bara (ptr.).
KA, KE ; YE. ye, ye no ki (a tree, Celtis sinensis). 75.
[Compare homophones under fX (p- -12).] I Yenoki (f.). | (for
VL) ^ Ye-no-shima (is.). | ^ Ye-nami (t. ; f.), ^ -nami, ^ g -namiya
(f.). I y Yeno-shita, tJC -ki (f.), ;^ -moto (f. ptr., met.). | ^ Yenoki-
-dzu (t.), i^ iHJ -zaka-machi (street of Yedo), ^ -do, gj -da (f.).
4-gJ ON ; or OTSU, OCHI. siigi (the Cryptomeria, C. japonica). Compare
"I-™- ^^ (p. 239) and ^ (391). 75. I TlilS Sugimura (n.).
^
Fourteen Strokes 442
KW'AI, YE. yenisH, now yenju (a tree, Sophora japonica). 75.
YO, YV. I HI yiisH (the Banyan Tree, Ficus indica). 75.
SHIX. hashibami (the Hazel, Corj/us heterophylla). 75.
KoRi : I ^D or |5] ^ Suclii (Totomi) ; | |^ Haibara (Totomi, also
written ^ ]^ ; f. ; m., -yama) ; | i|l Hanzawa (Musashi ; f.). | ig Haruna
(tem. ; m., -san ; lake, -ko i^). \ ^ Hangaya, | H Shinyo (f.).
;j»^ FU (BU), HO. kiire ('timber"). 73. | Kure, | \\\ Kureyama (f.).
■h^ TEN ; or SHIN ; maki. maki (a tree, Podocarpits chinensis). Dis-
i3^ tinguish from ^ (p. 391). 75.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 266).] | HJ Maki-cho (street
of Yedo), ^ ^ -no-dera (tem.), EQ -ta, j^ -mura, ^ -noshima (f.), / ^
-noto, y ^ -noo (joro), ^ -ko (worn. n.).
_ SA, JA (SE). 'To fell trees for rafts'. 75.
-fj^J RIU, RU. ^ I sekirin, zakiiro, jakuro (the Pomegranate, Punka
I P4 granatum). 75.
TSUI, DZLT (TAl) : tsuchi ; (tsuchi) ; zok., Tsuchi-, -tsuchi. tsuchi ('a
hammer, mallet'). Confused with ^ (xviii). 75.
[Compare i (p. 158).] ;^ | Otsuchi (t.). /J> | Kodzuchi (f. ptr.j.
I ^ Ill§ Tsuchido-zaki (cape). | H Tsuchida (f.j.
HI. kaya (a tree, Torreya nucifera). 75.
[Compare ^ (p. 313), ^ (434).] | ^jc Kayaki (f.).
[Variant: ^-.] KI, GI. hata ('a flag, banner'). 70.
[Compare homophones under j^ (p. 299).] | fj Hatano (f.). | '[»
hatamoto (grade of samurai).
z^^ KON, GON. tamashii ('spirit', esp. of the dead). ^ fU | Yamato-
^'O -damashii ('the spirit of Japan', 'loyalty, patriotism'). 194.
J^ YO. 'Green jasper'. 96.
^*^ TO, DO. Name of a gem. 96.
Rl. ^ I biidoro, garasu ('glass'). See also the next. 96.
X^J RIC, RU. I fi^j riiri ('emerald' or 'lapisTazuli'); Ruri-kobo ^ ^ (n.),
•^W -niogo ^^- iiiJ (princess). 96.
443 Fourteen Strokes
^ FUKU ; (yoshi, tomi, sachi). saiwai ('good fortune'), 113.
Towns : | )\\ Fuku-gawa (f.), llj -yama (f. ptr.), ^ -i (mod
ken; f. ptr., met.), 7^ -naga (f. ptr.), ;^ -moto (f.), g -da (f. ptr., met.),
il -ye (is., -jima), i-tlj, -chi (f. ptr. ; m., -yama), -yoshi (f.j, % -mitsu (P.),
^ -zumi (f.), ^ -ra, ^ -i, ^ -oka (mod. ken; f.), \^ -ra (f.), ^ -shima
(Nakasendo stage 37, text. ; f. ptr., sculp.), ]^ -hara (? f. sculp. ; -wara as
pal. and f. ptr.), |lf§ -zaki (f.), ^ -no (f.), "^ -watashi (kiogen), ^ [1] -chiyama,
ftU -ma, J^ -tsuka.
Other Surnames : | Fuku : | ^ Fukke ; | '^ Tonda ; | ^ Fuku-
go (Saki-ko as Empress, Fuku-ko as princess), ^ -6 (ptr.), gg ^i -dabe
(ptr.), M -ba, i^ -mura, ^ -mi (ptr.), ^ -ya, ^ -zumi, j^ -yori, |^ ^
-rinji, ^p -chi (ptr.), ^ -naga (also Tominaga), ^ -rai (sculp.), ^ -kake.
-tomi, g B9 -kita, ;g -ye, ^ -chi, ^ -yo, i^. -zawa (met.), '^ -se.
I ft;^ ^ Fukurokuju (d.). I % Fukumaru (n.). I (7) jpl^ Fuku-no-
-kami {kiogen). \ ^ fiikusuke (myth, creat.).
j^^ TEl, CHO ; (tada). saiwai ('good fortune'); tadashii ('honest'). 113.
'li>> I -^ Tei-shi (Empress).
JMa Contraction of f@ (xv
[Contraction: ^^.] SHO, SET. tonayeru ('to recite'); homcrii ('to
praise'); sho-suru ('to name'). As s/io, esp. 'a name'. 115.
I -^ shomid ('Bud. prayer'}; Shomio-ji ^ (tem.), -ga-taki j|| (fall).
I ^ Sho-ko (loist Mikado), ^. -toku (48th).
SHO, SHU; tane, -kusa ; tane, [fiisa, kazu) ; zok., Tane-. tane ('seed,
posterity ') ; kusagusa (' various sorts '). As -shu, -giisa, or -dane,
'various sorts or phases of . . .' 115.
I ^ j^ Tane-ga-shima (is.), ifj iJj -chi-yama or TfJ -^ -ichi-dake
(m.), ly -da (f. ptr., met.), ^ -gashima, ^ -mori (f.), ^ -ko (court-lady).
I ^ Tanamura (f.). 5'C I "f" "^ Ame-no-taneko-no-mikoto (d.).
-Jt^ TAN; hata ; {masa, tada). hata ('vicinity'); hashi, tsiima ('edge,
"Tnl margin'). As tan, 'the beginning', also a dress-length about ^2^
feet long (sometimes written jx.; see /£, p. 191). 117.
I Hata (f. met.), Tan (f.). | fi|£ [[\ Hatenashi-yama (m., ' Endless
Mountam'). | Ptt Hatadate (f. ptr.). | ^ Masa-ko (princess). | @
Hashii, | ^ Hamori (n.). | jl tan-getsu (the first month), ^ -go (the
Boys' Festival, 5th day of 5th month).
SO; or SATSU. kaze no oto ('the noise of the w^ind'). 182.
I ^ Sawa (f.). I /r Sassatsu (n.).
«
Fourteen Strokes 444
>&^ REI, RIO. kubi ('the neck'); yeri ('a collar'); osameru ('to govern').
1-^ As rid, also 'territory', and a numeral-suffix for suits of clothes or
armour (see p. 40). 181.
I ^ Rioke (t.). I (or | llJ or H) |t^ (or }$:) \\\ Hirefuru-yama
('Scarf-waving Hill', = Matsura-yama in Hizen).
SEKI, SHAKU ; (hiro). oinaru ('great'). 112.
\^ SHI, JI. As ji, 'magnetic'. 112.
I y^ Jishaku (kiogen ; lit. 'magnet' or 'compass"; m., -yama).
[Contraction: ^!^.] CHIN. kinuta ('an anvil, block', esp. for fulling
cloth); Kinuta (no). 112.
^ CHO ; nobu, Nohuru, (masa). nagashi (' long ') ; noberu (' to expand ').
72. I ^ chogetsu (the nth month).
yfY^ SUI. tadashii ('honest'); kuwashii ('minute, tiny, expert'). 119.
k^fe SEI, SHO ; Kiyoshi, Kuwashi, {kiyo, aki). Similar meanings; also yos/ii
'I IJ ('good'), kiyoshi ('pure'). 119.
I M M Shoji-ko or -no-midzuumi (lake). | -^ shoja ('a monastery'^
Skt. vihdra). | ^ ^ shdrio-matsnri (the Bon festival). I ^ seitan
('carefully forged').
^^^h ^11- (^kashi ('red'). m\s hi, 'vermilion, scarlet'. 120.
lyr I ^ Hi-no-miya (princess). | J^ Hiodoshi (n. wrestler; hiodoshi,
written | f^, is the scarlet lacing of armour).
^^ TEI ; or TETSU. tsudzurii ('to stitch, patch, compose, spell');
nSi^ tsudzuve ('rags, patches'); tojiru ('to bind', as a book). 120.
I ^ Tsudzuki (k. of Yamashiro). | •^ Tsudzureko (t.). | :^
tojihon ('a bound book').
^jft. RIOKU, ROKU ; Midori. midori ('green'). Distinguish from j^
'r^ (xvj. 120.
I }\\ Midori-gawa (r. ; f.), ^ -no (or INIidono, k. of Kotsuke), HJ -cho
(street of Yedo), % -noya (n.j.
jWj^ I ; or YUl ; kore, (fusa, tsiina) ; zok., Kore-. kore •(' this ') ; tsunagu
*V\^ ('to tie up'). 120.
I ^n Ivva (t). I f^ =^ Isa-ko (wom. n.). | /t ^ ± Yuima-koji
(sage). I jf\ ishin (the Restoration of 1868); ishin-zen "^ij ('before 1868').
I lli^ iji (untranslatable prefix to a date, of Chinese origin).
445 Fourteen Strokes
^1^ BEN, MEN; ME; wata ; [tvata, tsura). wata ('cotton'). 120.
'P^J^ I pg Wata-uchi (t. ; f.j, ^| -biki (f. met.), if. -ki, fj -uchi, if -no,
% -nuki (f.), ^ -ya, ^ -maro (n.j.
RIN (REN or KWAN). kumi ('braid'); yuruyaka ('soft, lax, gentle').
120.
j^j^ Contraction of ||i (xvii). 120.
SHU, JU. kumi ('braid'). 120.
A'A SAI, SET. irodoru ('to paint, variegate'). 120.
'1^^ I ^ Sairan (Ts'ai Euan, sennin).
RIO; aya ; (aya). aya, ayaginu ('silk damask'). 120.
I Aya (clan; f. ptr.). I )\\ Aya-gawa (r.), ^ -uta (mod. k. of
Sanuki), {i^ -be ft. ; f. met.), BJ -machi (t.), M -se (f. ; r.), 5^ -1, /\^ ^ -nokoji,
jg -gaki (f.), 7^ -ndo (n.), ^ -no-miya (princess).
^^^ KI ; -^/. kamhata (a kind of variegated silk). 120.
^rRl I g Kambata-no-miya (anct. pal.). | ^ ^ Kiriki (Ch'i Ei-chi,
Chin. sage).
ipS SHAKU, SAKU ; (yasii). yutaka ('abundant'). 120.
I
^^ KEN, KON. heso (^ ^, 'a ball or clew of thread'). 120.
I p]- Hesomura (t. ; f.).
KO ; tstina, Tsuna ; zok., Tsuna-. tsuna (' a rope 'j ; suberu (' to
control'). 120.
I Tsuna (f. ; n. ; no). | % Tsuna-shima (is.; f.), if -no (f.),
^ -ko (poetess), ^ -de (n.).
>^n^ HO, MO; ami, a-. ami ('a net'). 120.
^1 J Towns: :}^ \ Oami (f.) ; | ^ (or 03) Allli-da (pot., also read
Oda and Modaj, if -no (f.) ; | f A-boshi, \X -jiro (f.). /j> | fff]" Koami-
-cho (street of Yedo). | ^ Ajima (dist. of Osaka). | ^ ^. Aboshiya (f.).
Contraction of fH (xviii).
CHI. I ^]c kumo ('a spider'). 142. ] ^ Kumo-nusubito {kiogen).
ijt^ SEI, SHO. I il^ kagero, akitsii[mushi], tombo, tombo, seirei ('a dragon-
•*^R fly ') ; Kagero [Genji Chapter lii) ; Akitsu-shima '^^^ (old name for
Japan) ; Seirei-no-taki f^ (fallj. 142.
Fourteen Strokes 446
SHO. 'A butterfly'. 142.
^ KEN, GEN. nina (a river mollusc, Melania sp.) ; kagamaru ('to
crouch ' ) ; ivadakamaru (' to coil ', as a snake). 142.
I )]\ Xina-gawa (t. ; f. ptr.), ||,"j X S -buchi-daijin (=Fujiwara no
'ramaro 03 jg).
J 51 CHO, ]0. semi ('a cicada'). Compare $f, (xviii). 142.
^ ^ I llj Higurashi-yama (m., from higurashi, a sp. of cicada).
^^^ GIO (rare), GO; GO; {koto, -tsiigu); zok., Go-. kataru ('to relate');
no katari (' a narration, story, romance '). As go, ' language ' {yeigo
^ I , ' English ' ; JH I kango ' Chinese ' ; P /^ | nihongo, ' Japanese ' ;
etc.). 149.
^Uj JIN, NIN ; (moro). fnitomeru ('to ascertain, acknowledge, recognize').
P© 149.
•^?V SETSU, SECHI; (iofei, kane). toku ('to explain'). As setsu, 'an idea,
Wu rumour, story'; /J> | shosetsu, 'a novel'. 149.
I ffl Tokida (f.j. | ^ setsiimo}i ('a dictionary', from the title of
the classic Chinese lexicon Shuo Wen).
offl SHO, JU; {naga). yoniu ('to read'). 149.
g^ ^ U, U. izanau, sasoii (' to invite, lead on, seduce '). 149.
2^ KWAI, KE ; (nori). oshiyeru ('to teach'). 149.
gnSt SHI. shirusu ('to record'). 149. I ;jsj- Shimura (f.).
^fcT TAN; i^iobn). umareru ('to be born'); azamuku ('to deceive'). 149.
0^ I -^^ tauyo ('birth'); Tanjo-ji ^- (tem.), -Shaka ^ 3^ (the Young
Buddha) ; tanjo-bi H (' birthday ').
^|1^ SEI, SHO (jOj; 72o6it, sane, masa, JMakoto, IMasashi, {nari, aki). makoto
B?Xr ('the truth'). 149.
I -^ Masa-ko (princess). | ,§» se/c/u7 ('loyalty').
rJWti KAKU, KIAKU; or SEKI, SHAKU. akashi ('red'); kagayaku ('bright').
■^^^ 155- I B^ ^ Kaguya-hime (fairy-tale heroine).
jfe^^^ KEI, KIO ; karu. karnshi ('light in weight'). 159.
"t3I I Karu (anct. cap.; wom. n. ; prince, -no-oji ^ ^). Towns:
I jlj Karu-gawa, ^|- i^> -izawa (Nakasendo stage 18), -^j -mi. | H
Karu-mi, ^ -be, PJ] -ma (f.), ;/«; g -no-daijin (hist. pers.).
447 Fourteen Strokes
1^ HO, FU ; suke ; zok., -suke. tasukeru ('to assist'). 159.
I ^ Suke-ko (nurse of Antoku, loist Mikado). Titles : ::^ I ,
/Jn I , see p. 85 ; | f^ hosa.
Variant of j^ (p. 247). 153.
HIN. inoko ('a wild boar'). 152.
J|g Old form of 1^ (p. 335). 158.
SmC Synonym of "^ (p. 278). 80.
YO, YU; Odori. odoni ('to dance'); odori ('a dance'); Odori (t.). 157.
SHIN. nigiwai (' bustle, stir, business activity and prosperity 'j ;
nigiwasu ('to dole out charities'). 154.
CHO. I ^ choshi, sashinabe ('a vessel for pouring sake'); Choshi-
-no-hama '^ (shore), -no-taki *^, -guchi-taki P ^Jf| (falls). 167.
Contraction of ^ (xxi). 167.
GIN; Shirogane, (kane). shirogane ('silver'). As gin, 'silver, silver
coin', also for ginsho (see below). 167.
I jlj Kanayama (t.). | J^ Gin-za (the Mint, also a street of Yedo),
^ C^] -kaku[-ji] (pavilion, later tern.), inf -ga (the Milky Way). | ;j^
Gimbayashi (f.). | ^i|i shiroganeshi ('a silversmith'). | 7}$ ginsho (chess-
piece), -JU; ^ -sekai ('the world under snow' or 'a mass of white blossoms').
^^ SEN. kigane ('ore'). 167.
[Contraction : ;^.] SHU, JU. As shu, a coin (see p. 66). 167.
^^ MEI, MlO ; (aki). shirusii, arawasii, ('to record, publish'). As mei,
a^fi 'a signature, brand'. 167.
I ^ meiji (' characters as used in signatures '). ^ I zaimei
('signed'), fiiE | muniei ('unsigned').
BO, MO; zok., Hoko-. hoko ('a halberd'); kissaki ('point' of a
weapon). 167. | H Hokoda (t.). | ^ xMuku (f.).
DO; kane, (katal). akagane ('copper'). As do, often 'bronze'. 167.
I ^ Domiaku ('Brass Veins', n. poet). | i| }f| Hisage-no-taki
(fall ; hisage is a safee-pourer).
^M
Fourteen Strokes 448
SHOKU, SHIKI. kazani ('to adorn'); kazari ('ornament, decorated').
184.
I ^ Shikama (mod. k. of Harima; t.) ; | ;^ Shiki-to, "gg -sai (former
divisions of same k.j.
HO, BO. akn ('to have enough of, be tired of). 184.
KoRi : I 51 Akuta, Akita (Higo) ; | fB Hotaku (Higo, mod.) ;
I % Akumi, Akuumi (Dewa). 1 ^'f^ Akura (f.).
J!^ SHI, JI ; kai. kaii, yashinau ('to feed, rear'); kai ('feeding', as suffix,
one who feeds birds or animals). 184.
^^ Variant of |j^ (p. 425). 107.
g^ SHO, JO; {aki, -tsugii). uvuwashii ('elegant'). 180.
(No on) ; {tomo) ; zok., Tomo-. tomo (the archer's leather wrist-guard).
[Compare ^ (p. 179).] I Tomo or | ^ Tomonotsu (t.). | ^
Tomokake (f. met.). | |^, for Ei,, tomoye, the comma-shaped device tradi-
tionally decorating the tomo; Tomoye[-gozen ^J f]\l] (amazon) ; T.-taisho
:k. ilH ( = Fujiwara no Kintsune ^ fg).
HAKU, HOKU. buchi ('piebald'). 187.
[More correctly ^.] TA, DA; DA. As da, 'horse-transport', also 'a
horse-load', ca. 3001b. 187.
I Tfj JH >l^ Daichikawara (t.). | JS| daha ('a pack-horse').
1<I^ [Contraction: ^.] KA; KA; uta; iita; zok., Uta- (but | 7^ Karoku,
^•^* n. actor). uta ('a song, poem', esp. the Japanese 31 -syllable tanka
^ I ) ; utau (' to sing '). 76.
I % Uta-shima (is.), jg f^ -shinai (r. of Yezo), ]\\ -gawa (f. ptr. ;
Kasen as ]oyo), j^ -zawa (f. mus., U. Shibakin ^ ^), ^ -ko (poetess),
BJ -machi, ^ -ogi, $^ -hime (joro), ;^g ^ -zumo (kidgen). | '{JQ Kadzuraki
(f.), utamakiiva (famous place-names used as makura-kotoba or stock epithets
in poetry). | ^ ^ Kashiku (poet).
I A ka-jin, jilj -sen ('a poet, poetess'; see Chap. VII, 58, 63, 70,
99, 100;, ^ {^ -bitki ('a theatre, the stage'). | -^ uta-aivase ('a poetry
competition '), *h' 1^ -gaviita (the Poem Cards game). ^ | 0f onta-dokoro
(Government bureau, with ;;:^ | >jl] ^ outa-no-betto at its head).
^^L KOKU ; Minoru, (yoshi). tanatsumono ('cereals'). 115.
^^ S I gokoku ('the Five Cereals', viz., rice, barley and wheat,
millet, sorghum, beans). I p kokujitsu (first day of the rice-harvest).
®c
449 Fourteen Strokes
^^ SHO, SO; aki, -akira, Akira. akiraka ('clear, bright'). As sho,
"^^ ' decorated '. 59. | ^ Aki-ko (Empress).
^ [Contractions : ^\j , %^.] TAI ; or TSUI. kotayeru, mukai-au (' to
"^ correspond'). As tsui, 'a pair, trio', etc. 41,
I J^ Tsushima (is. pr.) ; Ts.-matsuri ^ (kiogen) ; | >}[] Taishu (same
pr.). I (7) -^ Tainoko (poetessj. — | ittsui ('a pair'); H fa I
sambukutsiii (' a set of three ', esp. kakemono or colour-prints, also ' three
great geniuses').
-5itA HI. hina ('rustic'); inaka ('the country'); iyashii ('mean, humble').
m> 163
"^1 [Common contraction: ^L.] RAN. midare (' disturbance, irregularity');
•^■^ midaveru ('to be thrown into disorder'). As ran, 'rebellion, civil
war'. 5.
^ [Contraction: ^ ; variant: '^■] JI, NI ; NI ; zok., -ji. nanji ('you');
chikashi ('near'). 88. | ^ i[pl Jishudo (£rh Chu-tung, sennin).
^f^ SHU, SU ; or JU, NIU. motonieru ('to ask for'); motome ('a wish').
rfiJ See S (xvii). 173. I it Juko (priest).
(No on). Apparently for kurumi (the Walnut, Juglans regia), usually
i^B written j^ ;^^. | "^ Kurumisawa (f.j.^
■^1 BATSU, MACHI. tsumi-siivu ('to punish'). 122.
SHO, SO. tsukasa ('a government office'). 122.
|C^ [Contraction: n^.] YO ; YO ; tomo, Ataye, {mote); zok., Yo- (I H
>^^ Yoso-). atayeru ('to give'); ataye ('a gift'); tomo ni ('together');
oyobi, to ('and'); kumi-surn. ('to league together'); azukaru ('to take part').
134-
[Compare m (p. 206), ^^(204), ^ (248), ^ (xvi).] | m Yo-sa (k. of
Tango; f. ptr. ?), ^ -shima (is.; f.), -X ^ Wi W. -j^bei-nada (sea), ;^ -ita
(t-)? ^ ~se (t., Koshukaido stage), ^9 ~da, '^ -zumi, ^ -ra, ;^ -gura (f.),
^ -shi (wom. n.). | J] yoriki (' aid, a constable ').
Variant of ^ (p. 339).
1 Quoted from Miuji-dzukushi Riakkai by Suzuki Shinnen, a treatise on notable Japanese surnames.
29
Fourteen Strokes 450
HI, BI ; BI ; liana. hana ('the nose'); hajime ('the beginning'). 209.
I Oj a Hana-sanjin, ^ p^ij -kongo, ^ ^ -bungo (n.), ^ ^ M
-kake-jizo (rock-hewn figure of Jizo, d.), ^ ^ ^.t -kobu-akuj5 (mask),
J^ i=i f:^ -tori-zumo ikidgen). \ ffl ^?so, same as % JfiH. gwanso ('founder').
I ^ hanakurabe (' trying the strength of the nose ').
BU, MU ; MU ; mai. mau ('to dance'); wai ('a dance'). 136.
Towns: I -^ Mai-ko (lit. 'dancing girl'), ^ -zaka (Tokaido
stage 30), ^ -kusa, ^ -dzuru (or Bukaku). Surnames: /\\ | Komai (actor);
I 1^ Maibara (ptr.). | f.«)" Maijo or Bujo (dram. pers.). | ^^ hu-gaku
(type of drama), ^ -^af ('the stage').
5^ [Contraction: ^.] SEI, SAI ; or SHI; S£ ; nari, (tada), Hitoshi,
Tadasu. hitoshii ('alike, even'); tadashii ('correct'). As Sei, Tsi,
anct. kingdom of China. Distinguish from ^ (xvii). 270.
I )]\ Saigawa (t.). | ^ Saiko or Seiko {nengo, 854-856).
KG. abiira ('oil, grease'). 130.
I ^ koyaku (' a plaster ') ; Koyaku-neri '^ ikidgen).
KO, GO ; [katsu, hide). sugureru (' to ex-cel '). Confused with ^
(p. 372). 152.
I ^ Go-kei (valley). | ^ goketsu (' a genius, master-mind ').
SHIN; /, NE, NU. neru ('to sleep'). 40.
[Compare ^ (p. 401).] | M j'l Ne-ya-gawa (r.), ^ -zame {no,
lit. ' waking from sleep ' ; Nezame-no-sato H, t.), f^ -kawari, ^ -koye
(kiogen).
KWA, KE (GE). yamome, \ ^ kivafii (' a widow '). 40.
or
I
c? HIN ; HI. maroto, marodo ('a guest'). 154.
I 3§ M Bindzuru (Pindola, d.).
'*^t JITSU, JICHI ; sane, Minoru, Sane, Makoto, {mi). mi ('fruit, seed');
-^^ sane ('fruit-stone'); sarte, makoto ('the truth'); michiru ('to be full').
As jitsti, 'real'; | ->>» before a name, jitsu wa . . . , 'really . . . , alias
of . . .' 40.
[Compare ^ (p. 346).] | )\\ Jitsu-kawa (f.), |SiJ -a (swo.l. | ^
Sane-yoshi (f.), ^ -mori {no), ^ -ko (Empress). \ ;ji|j Mikaki (n.). | IE
jikki, I 1^ jitsurokti ('authentic record, history'. | ^ jitsiimio ('real
name ' ; also = nanori, see p. 68, fin.).
SATSU, SACHI ; {aki, -akira), Akira. kangayern, kangamiru ('to
f^ consider, examine '). 40.
451 Fourteen Strokes
^g [Old form: ^; contraction: ^^ see also ^ (p. 430).] DEI (NEI),
■* NlO; Yasiishi, {yasu, naka). yasushi ('peaceful'); mushiro ('rather');
yasunzuYu ('to pacify'). As nei, 'peace, tranquillity'. 40.
I ^ Yasu-ko (Empress).
Incorrect form of ^ (xv).
CHIN. chiri ('dust'). 32.
A, \\'A; or WA, YE; knho. ktibomu ('to be hollow'); kiiho ('a hollow,
depression'). 116.
[Compare the combination ^ ^ (p. 157).] I Kubo, ^ \ Okubo
(f. ptr.). I M Kubo-ya (k. of Bitchu), BB -ta (t. ; f.), ^ -i, ^ -dera,
# -tsu (f.).
JHL \VA ; or KWA. iwaya ('a cave'). See p. 6g. 116.
y
[Contractions : ^, ^ \] SHU (rare), JU ; SU, ZU ; toshi, naga, hisa,
*^ Hisashi, Nagashi, [hogi, kazu, hide) ; sofe., Ju- ( | H Sumi-). fcoto-
buku ('to congratulate', esp. on old age); kotobuki ('congratulation, old age,
longevity'); inochinagashi ('long-lived'). As ju, 'age, old age' (esp. of age
at death of Imperial personages-). See also p. 98, 17. 33.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 384).] Surnames : I /^ ;^ Su-
-zuki (sculp.), iU$ -saki, ]$: -ma, |§ -do. | ^ jji^ Juro-jin (d.; see p. 105,
68). I ^ Hisa-ko (Empress). | ^ Ju-no-miya, I ^ P^ |% Jusei-monin
(princesses). | pi ^ Juami (playwright). | Kotobuki, | Jfjp [^ Sugaoka
(joro). I ^ Juyei {uengo, 1182-83). I M. j^isei (the S. Polar Star).
j f ^il^ [Contractions: ^g, a-] TAI, DAI. utena, ('an open balcony or
- ' " * terrace'). As dai, also 'a plateau, a stand (for objects)'. 133.
I ^ Taiwan (Formosa). ^ \ ]^ Odai-ga-hara (m.). | 3;^ Dai-
-do, ^ ]^ -gahara (t.), ^ -do (f.), ^ B]" -dokoro-machi (' Kitchen Street ',
Yedo).
KA ; KA ; yoshi ; zok., \ ^ Kaku-, | ^ Katsu-. yoshi ('good');
yojui-siiru, homeru ('to praise'). 30.
* This strikingly formed character, with its highly felicitous import, appears, esp. in Chinese
art, in numberless (non-cursivej forms, usually easily recognisable. The group of the ' Hundred
Varieties of the Shcu Character' is well known.
^ Even Antoku, loist Mikado, drowned at sea, is described as having 'crumbled away' Qio-zu
^ X, the regular term) at the 'ripe old age' of eight (^ A ^ ;w kassai) — strictly seven, as we
should calculate it.
Fourteen Strokes {M, contd.) 452
[Compare homophones under j]\i (p. 187).] | ^i Ka-ma (k. of
Chikuzen), Hi -ho (ditto, mod.), ^ -ne (t.), Ift -no (t. ; f.), {^ -ma (t.),
•^ -nitsu (f.), M ~sh6 (Kasyapa, d.), -sho or -jo {nengo, 848-850; as kasho
or I ^ kajo, fast., i6th of 6th month), ^ ^ -chi-ko (Empress), '^ H
-tsumi (joro), ^ ^ -ku-no-miya (princess), # 03 # -yedenoya (art-name),
S ^ -toji i^ok.). ;^ I ^ Okata (f.). 1 fH Yoshihito (prince, afterwards
122nd Mikado). I j^ Kaori (n.).
Other Nengo: | yt Ka-gen (1303-05), j^ -yei (1848-53), ^ -kitsu
(1441-43), ^ -sho (1106-07), j^ -ho (1094-95J, jI^ -roku (1225-26), M -tei
(1235-37), ^ -kei (N. Dyn., 1387-88), ^ -reki, -riaku (1326-28), ^, -o
(1169-70). I ^ ^ kaheigetsu ('the 12th month', Chinese).
-^^ [Contractions: ^, J^.] SHIN, JIN; JI. tsukusu ('to exhaust');
-""• -dzukushl ('a design comprising an assemblage of . . ', 'a series of
...',' a series illustrating ') ; kotogotoku (' all, entirely 'j. 108.
M I miijin ('inexhaustible'). | misoka (same as ^, p. 363; see
p. 47, init.).
;g. Old form of fjC (xvi).
-5^ SHO ; AfO. wo, mosuso ('skirts' of a robe). 145. | ]^ Mobara (f.).
^^> ^^^
or
tiii*
[Variant: -g^.] SHO, JO. nameru ('to lick, taste, experience').
*— * ^^ 30. ;;^ I •^ daijo-ye, oname-matsuri (Impl. fest.) ; see
also jjifp (p. 330, init.) and ^ (p. 427, init.).
"jS* YEN. to6i (the Siberian Black Kite, Milvus melanotis). 196.
*»'X/ I ^ ^j Tobi-nosu-yama (m.), ^ -zawa (n.j.
i^ Variant of ^ (p. 339).
^^ Entered on p. 431 as a 13-stroke character, but usually counted as 14
^li^"^ by the Chinese and Japanese.
if^ HO, BU. kania, gama (the Reed Mace, Typha japonica, often mis-
• HJ named bulrush). 140.
I Gama (f.). | [Ij Kaba-yama (m.). | ^} % Kabakari-jima (is.).
I ]ij( Kambara (k. of Echigo ; t., Tokaido stage 15; f.). | \L M Kama-
yeura (t.). | ^ Gamo (t. ; f. ptr. ; n. swo.), Kamo (t.) ; Gamo-ura ^ (t.),
-da-no-misaki H ilif (cape), -no-iratsume gp l^ (poetess). | ^[S Kaba(Gama,
Kama)gori or Kamagori (t.). 1 fQ Kamata (in Yedo). | ^ Hosaka (f.).
I tS M Kaba-no-kwanja (=Minamoto no Noriyori f| ^).
453 Fourteen Strokes
SHI, JI ; maki. maku ('to scatter, sprinkle'). 140.
[Compare homophones under ^ (p. 266).] | pg Makita (f. ptr.).
I 1^ makiye (pictorial designs in lacquer) ; makiye-shi ^ (worker at same).
JLLr SAN. hiru, ninniku (the Garlic, Allium scorodoprasum) . 140.
'^M^ [Compare fi^ (p. 394).] I tU Hiru-yama (m.), -ta (f.), gj
-zono (n.).
^=^ [Simple form : ^.] BO, MO ; MO. komuru (' to receive ' from a
-^ superior); ktirashi ('dark'). 140.
I "p "^ taimei no komnri (' by order of the Government ').
-^^ O ; Shigeru. kuki (' a stalk ') ; shigeru (' to be luxuriant '). 140.
-gp BO, MO; MO \ haka. tsuka, haka ('a mound, grave'); ... no haka
^S ('the grave of ... . ') ; Haka (f.). 32.
^ [Variant: J^.] BAKU, MAKU. tobari, tarenuno ('a curtain'). As
maku, esp. the fence-like tent-curtain, also 'an act' of a play. 50.
Surnames : | j^ Maku-uchi, EH -ta (ptr.), ^ -ya. | /^ baku-fii,
@ -tei (the Shogunal Government), ^ -ri (its officials).
j^ [Variants: ^, ^.] BO, MU ; Mt/. yume ('a dream'). 36.
^^^ I ilj Yume-yama (m.), if -no (moor; n.), / f^ ;{^ -no-ukehashi
(bridge in Kioto; Genji Chapter liv), g^ -suke (zok.), yfj -^ ||j -no-ichibei
(freelance). I /^ ® ^il) Muso-kokushi (priest).
Ji^X^ so. aoshi, kusairo (a grey-green colour). 140.
-^^ I ^ sosei, iami (' the people ', a Chinese phrase, ts'ang sheng) ;
I !zfe ■? Tamiko (n.). | -^ ^ Sokaiko (Ts'ang-hai-kung, Chin. hero).
KEN. I ^ kenka ('a rush or reed'). 140.
~^^ [TO.] Apparently a waji (character 'made in Japan'), but quoted^
^^^ in I ^ ^ (Tokankio ?) as a name of the Confucianist Ko Fuyo
^ ^ ^- Distinguish from the second character in ^ ^ kantan, a poetical
name for lotus or hibiscus flowers, synonymous with fuyo ^ ^ (p. 287).
1^1 KO. A species of wormwood (yomogi, Artemisia). 140.
^^ [Variant: ^.] SA ; mino. mino ('a straw rain-cloak'). 140.
^^ [Compare ^ (p. 454).] I Mino (f.). | ^ Mino-shima (is.), [If^ -zaki
(cape), ^ -wa (sub. of Yedoj, g -ta (f.j, ^ -suke, ^t g -maro (n.j. | ^
minogame (myth, creat.).
1 Kano Toshinobu, Honcho Givaka Jiinmei Jisho, Tokio, 1914, p. 226.
Fourteen Strokes 454
YO, YU. See ^ p. 287). 140.
[Contractions: ^, ^.] KAI (GAI), KA; KE. ou ('to cover'); futa
('a lid'); kedashi ('perhaps'). As kai, a numeral-suffix for hats
and umbrellas (see p. 40). 108.
-^l^ KWAI, KE. yugamu (' to be distorted '). Sometimes wrongly used
■~P* for H (p. 406). 140.
>gg FUKU, BUKU. yehira ('a quiver'). 118.
/jK- I Yebira (nickname of Kajiwara Kagesuye ; jovo; no). \ -g-
Yebira-ga-dake (m.). | M Yebiraze (t.).
[Variant: ^.] Si\N; (kazu). kazu ('number'); kazoyeru ('to count').
As san, 'arithmetic' (see p. 83, init.). 118.
I A!| Kazu-ma, ^ -ye (n.). | ^ ^ Sankan-muko (kiogen).
SHU, SHU. hahahi, hoki ('a broom, brush'). 118.
*tf* I ;:4v Hahakigi (Genji Chapter 11 ; lit. a plant, Kochia scoparia).
^j^ KWAN. kiida ('a pipe, tube'); tsukasadoru ('to govern'). Compare
B '^ (p. 279). 118.
I Kwan (f.). Titles : | fj|| kwan-rei, -vio , ^ \ M naikwanrio.
I ^_^ kwangen (' wind and strings, an orchestra ').
SO, SHO. ogi ('a fan'j. 118.
Kl; MI\ mi, mino-. mi (' winnowing-tray ') ; chiritori ('dustpan'). 118.
[Compare ^ (p. 453).] I '^ ll] Kimen(Mino)-zan (m.). | "g )\\
Mino-gawa (r.j. | j'^ Mi-tsukuri, |^ -nowa (t. ; f.). Other Surnames :
I M, I >!> I ft iMino; | )]\ MillO-kawa, ^ -wa, H -ta (ptr., met.;
also Mita), ^ -ura, % -shima, ]^ -wara.
[Variants: jg], ^.] KA ; KA, KE; {kazu). kazu ('number'). As
-ka {-ga), a general auxiliary numeral (see p. 40). 118.
^ TEKI, JAKU. 'Pheasant plumes'. 124.
^^ I ^ ^ili Tekitenshi (Ti-t'ien-shih, sennin).
^^ SUl, SAl. midori ('green'). See also the next. 142.
^ I il Midori-taki (fall).
^^ HI. I ^ hisiii, kawasemi (the Indian Kingfisher, Alcedo hengalensis),
^^ Kawasemi (joro). 124.
^H HAI, BE. 'Plowing robes'. Chinese place and family name (P'ei).
-^^ 145. I j|;l Haiko (P'ei Hang, sennin).
455 Fourteen Strokes
fY^ Contraction of ^ fxxiv).
^}\ YEI, YO ; saka ; hide, hisa, teru, Sakaye, Hisashi, (naga, yoshi, shige,
^f^ naka, niasa, haru). hiidevii ('to excel'); sakaye ('splendour, acme');
shigeru ('to be luxuriant'). 75.
[Compare homophones under |5 (p. 237).] | ^^ Saka-ne (t.), ^ -i,
EB -ta (f.), ;fc -ki (n.). | /jsf Sakaye-mura (t.), HJ -cho (street of Yedo).
I fH Yei-nin (also read Yoshihito, prince), 'g^ -sai (priest), ^ -shi (jord).
I ^ £{^ |g Yeigwa Monogatari (history; yeigwa, 'magnificence", referring
to the Fujiwara regime). | ^ Hide-ko (court-lady). | 4j^ Sazaye {kiogen,
lit. the Tnvbo shell).
■^3^ SEI, SAI. muko ('a son-in-law'). 128.
^^^^ SEI. chikau ('to swear'); chikai ('an oath, pledge'). 149.
^^ I M ^ Seigwan-ji (tem. ; no). | ^ seimon ('a blood-sealed
covenant ') ; seimom-barai ^ (fest., 20th of the loth month).
rnU [Contraction: ^"l].] SEI. tsiikuru, sei-suru ('to make'); tsiikuri ('make,
'^^ manufacture'). For its use in signatures, see p. 91, med. 145.
Variant of -^ (p. 460).
^0^ SHU, JU ; or SHU, JU ; ZU ; {tsumii). atsumeru ('to assemble');
:^lv tsuniu ('to accumulate"). 128.
I m 1^ Ju(Shu)raku[-no]-tei (palace). | ^ Shugei (priest).
CHO, jO ; Hajime. hajime ('the beginning'). 129.
I ip cho-nen (the ist month), ^ -s/n7 (the 7th).
KA; KAN (KEN); (mi, afei). miru, kangamiru ('to inspect, look at). 108.
-****- I -^ ^^ Ken-no-miobu (poetess). | Jj^ kemmotsu (tit. ; see p. 82,
j^"0- I S tx kansayaku (' a judge ', esp. of wrestling).
j^^ HEKI, HIAKU. aoshi, midori ('green, blue-green'). | 3E hekigioku
■^^ (■ jasper'). 112.
I f^ Aomi (k. of Mikawa). | )\\ Midorigawa (f.).
GO. A large dog. 94.
in*
S- Synonym of ^ (xv). 75.
^^ K.\KU, KOKU ; {yoshi, nao). yoshi ('good'); suuao ('straightforward');
^l^^ makoto ('the truth'). 61.
Fourteen Strokes 456
Trt^ TAI. shiwaza ('occupation'); narifiiri ('shape, look'); wazaio (' inten-
JeR tionally'). 61.
^^ YU, YU ; kuma ; [kuma) ; zok., Kuma-, -kuma. kunia ('a bear'j. 86.
^v\> [Compare ^ (p. 390).] | if Kumano (dist. of Kishu; k. of Tango;
f . ; in., -san), Yuya (no, compare *^. p. 385). | ^ Kuilia-ge (k. of Suo and
Osumi), H -so (anct. tribe), (jj -yama (m. ; f.), "^ ilj -to(-tari)-yama (m.).
Towns : | )\\ Kuma-gawa or -kawa (f.), ^ -ishi, ^ -moto (mod.
ken; f. ptr.), gg -da (f.), ;|sj' -mura (f.), ^ -gava or -gai (Nakasendo stage
8 ; f . ; latter as f. ptr., met.), yQ -domari, '{^ -gahora, '^ -kura (f.). Other
SfRNAMES : I Kuma ; ^ \ Okuma ; /J> | Okuma, Oguma (also n.) ; | ;^
Kuma-maru, -t)] -giri. ;^ -ki (met.), ^Y -i, ^ B9 -ida, f^ -shiro (ptr.),
J±, -nosho, ^ -saka fptr.), ^ -saka (no), ^ -dzu, llf§ -saki, ^ -se, ^ -zawa
(ptr.)- I M. Kuma-gori (n.;, 3E % -omaru (n., variant for jSJ' ^ %).
li?B IPE ^^^ ' {hiro, sato, tern). hiroshi ('wide, liberal'). 86.
ifc»> °^ i>fc> \ If. Hiro-ko (princess).
^^p Contraction of ^ (xvi).
^^t SHO, so. tasiiku (' to help ') ; siisumeru (' to encourage '). 37.
-^^ I ^ 1^ Shogaku-in (anct. nobles' school, directed by Shogakn-in
no betto ^Ij ^^).
^^y SHUKU, JUKU. iye ('a house'); as jitku, 'a private school'. 32.
Contraction of @ (xvi).
m
j^^K GEX; Siinao. sunao ('straightforward'). 61.
1^ or [rtS or X^ tFor other variants, see p. 436.] KIO, KU ; umaya,
/EA 't;X fWh -mai. iimaya ('a stable'). 53.
I ;|^ Umaya-bashi (bridge in Yedo; t., now called ^1] |^ Mayebashi).
I >P ^ "F Umayado-no-oji ( = Prince Shotoku ^ (^,.)
r^ KWAKU (vulg. KAKU); (hiro). hiraku ('to open'); miinashii ('empty');
f^t* oinaru ('large'); hogaraka ('bright'). Distinguish from ]gij (p. 436).
Sometimes for fp (p. 368). 53.
j^ CHIN. chiri ('dust'). 32.
^jv SETSU, SECHI. iafsn, /eirw ('to cut'); yamu ('to stop'). 62.
I ^ setsudan (' amputation ').
459 Fifteen Strokes
^fl^ TETSU, TECHI ; Tdru, (michi). torn ('to penetrate'); itaru ('to
tnJ\- reach '). 60.
^&^ CHO, TEL mesu ('to summon'); akiraka ('bright, clear'). Confused
1^ with i^ (p. 415). 60.
'fjKj Common contraction of Hf (xvi).
^|g|* Contraction of ffj as old form of 3^ (p. 437). 144.
^1^ [Original form : j^.] TOKU, TSUKU (rare) ; TO ; nori, anctly. toko,
'**^ (nari, yoshi). nori ('rule'). As toku, 'virtue'. 60.
[Compare also ^^ (p. 355).] I % Toku-no-shima (is.), Tokushima
(t. ; mod. ken; f.). Other Towns: | )\\ Toku-gawa (f.), ^ -sa (Tokuhisa
as f.), ^J -yama (f. ptr.), -noyama (anctly. Tokonoyama), 1% -chi, ^ -sa (r.),
^ -ra, ;^ ^ -jira. ^ \ ^ Daitoku-ji (tern.). Other Surnames: | ^J
Toku-riki (ptr.), ^ ^ -daiji, ;^ -naga (swo.), ^i, -hiro (ptr.), :^ -moto
(ptr.), \i\ -de, 09 -da (ptr.), j^ -mura, ^ -mi, [^ -oka, H -mi, ^ -waka
(sculp.), If^ -no, 1^ -hara, ^ -no (met.), ^ -shuku, ^ -tomi.
I -^ Toku-ko (Empress), | j,^ "^ Toku-tako, ^ J!g -tari (n.). ;^ |
daitoku or daitoko (Bud. tit.).
CHO; tsuma. tamarimidzu ('standing water'). 85.
CHO. shio, ushio ('time, tide, opportunity'). 85.
I Ushio, I B9 Ushioda (f.). | ^ Itako (t.). | |li$ Shio-saki or
lll^ -misaki (cape). | |^ |f^ Shiomi-zaka (street of Yedo). | '^ shiokumi
('drawing sea-water", to make salt).
»>fc^ HO, HIO. I M M (SP) % Hoko-ret(-gun)to (the Pescadores Archi-
•^^ pelago, off Formosa). 85.
C;fjf| ijjtl SHU, SO ; shibu ; zok., Shibu-. shibu (' persimmon-juice,
ijfelh °^ ilHE astringent'). 85.
I ^ Shibotare (t.). | )\\ Shibu-kawa (k. of Kawachi ; t. ; f. met.),
^ -tami (t.), ^ -ya (dist. of Yedo ; f. met.), -tani (f.), gjj -maye or -kuma
(t.), ^ -i, \£ -ye, 'J'Sf -kawa, ^ -sawa (f.), |{^ ^ -kami-an (art-name).
y^ TAN, TON (DON). fuchi ('a whirlpool, deep pool'). 85.
*)M ^^^^^' SHAKU. feato (' a bay ' in the West, ' a lagoon ' m the North).
V^ 85. I BX Kata-machi (t.), Ji -garni (f.).
jYil CHIKU. Chinese river-name, Chu. 85.
Fifteen Strokes 460
or *jS^ [Other variant: ')^.] SEN, SAN; Hisomu. kadzuku ('to
• *-■ dive'); hisomu ('to lie hid'). 85.
>iCF/l [\'ariant: |^.'| KETSU, KECHI ; KE ; kiyo, Kiyoshi, {hisa). kiyoshi,
•^ isagiyoshi ('pure'). 85.
CHO ; sumi; sumi, Sumeri. sumu ('to be pure, clear'); sumeru (adj.).
85. [Compare homophones under ^ (p. 233).] | ]\\ Sumi-kawa,
B9 -da (f.). I % # Chokwan no haha (poetess).
VBH -^^^' ^^^' ^'^"' ^"'"^" '•'^^ ^^ moist'). 85.
"J I EB Uruida (t.). | iH Jumpio (n. poets).
Vp3 KAN, KEN (GEN). tani (' a valley ') ; tanimidzu (' a canon '). 85.
^f§ SO, ZO. ni/jMmw ('to hate'). 61.
|j0j| HAN (BAN or MAN), HON; HA; hata ; {hata). hata, hatajirushi
i^W ('a flag, banner'). 30.
[Compare ^Bl (P- 299), ^ (339), ]g (442).] Kori : | ^ Ha-ta (Tosa),
g -dzu (Mikawa ; t.), ^ -ra or -tara (Musashi). /J^ | Obata (t. ; f. ptr.,
met.), Kohata (f. met.). Other Surnames : | )\\ Hata-gawa, ^ -i, M -ya,
^ -kake, £f -no, ^ -gama. | |>j@ 1% Banzui-in (nickname).
SHI. Same meaning. 50. | fn Takahito (prince).
SO, ZO ; SO ; masu, mashi ; masu, (naga) ; 20k., Masu-. masu (' to
add, increase'). 32.
[Compare ^ (p. 337), 5^ (173), i^ (326).] | B9 Masuda or Mashida
ft.; former as f. ptr., met.). | Ji ^ Zoj6-ji (tem.). Other Surnames:
I ^ Masvi-ko (met. ; also Mashiko), ^J -yama (ptr.), J^ -to, ^f -i, ^ -mi,
|>bJ" 5M -ami (Zoami as f. or n. sculp. j, [^ -oka, |ll| -jima, gf -no (also
Mashino), ^ -ki, ^^ -zawa, ^ -o. | ^ Zocho (d., see p. loi, 39).
I ^ MasTl-jo (mask name), ^ -haru (joro), ^ -kagami (history).
FUN, BUN. tsuka ('a mound'); tsutsumi ('a dike'). 32.
KAI, GE. i ^ Kaikoku (n., from Hsieh-ku, Chin, valley). 46.
|I(§ KIO, GIO; (taka). takashi ('high'). 46.
|Ili| RI^'• kewashii ('steep'). 46.
461 Fifteen Strokes
)^ SATSU, SACHI; or SAI, SE. tsumamu ('to pinch, take a pinch of).
As saisu, a measure of capacity (see p. 65). 64.
HA (BAN); HA. shiku ('to spread'); makii ('to sow, scatter'). 64.
I ^ Harima (pr. ; f.). I ^'j Banshu (same pr. ; B. Sone no
Matsu -f* ;ff< 0) /j^, joruri). \ ^ Harimoto (f.).
-Mit BU (MU), HO ; (yasii). naderu, nadzu (' to stroke, fondle, pity,
Jiku pacify '). 64.
I )\\ Natsukawa, | ^ Muya (t.). | ^ nadeshiko (the Carnation,
Dianthus siiperbus).
HAKU, BOKU. utsu ('to strike'). 64.
SEN; Yeramii. yeramu, yerabu ('to choose'); sen-suru ('to compose';
^ read sen-su after an author's name). | ^ seiisha ('author').
Interchanged with jg (xvi). 64.
TAN, DAN; (tada). hajiku ('to jerk, spring'); tadasu ('to correct');
hiku ('to play' on a musical instrument). As dan, also 'a bullet,
projectile, pill '. 57.
I Dan (f.). /J^ I JE Kodanjo (f. ptr.). | ^ Dankin or Kotobiki
ijoro) ; Kotobiki-yama ^j (m.), -bashi ;f^ (bridge in Kioto). | ]£ Danjo
(see p. 84). I Mj Tamba (see p. 86).
SHO. usobuku ('to whistle, roar like a tiger'). 30.
Common but less correct form of ^ below. 170.
. KI ; (yoshi). ureshi ('lovely'); tanoshiniii ('to enjoy'). 38.
>t=» I 2f Ureshino (t. pottery). | ^ Ki-shi, Yoshi-ko (Empresses).
W SEN, ZEN. taoyaka ('beautiful'). 38.
i in 4 senkengwa ('elegant pictures, fashionable illustrations').
SHO, JO. momi (a fir, Abies firma). 75.
[Compare |^ (p. 303).] I |il Momiyama (f.).
KI ; tsuki. keyaki, tsuki (a tree, Zelkowa keaki). 75.
[Compare }^ (p. 183), ^ (408), H (xvi).] | ;^ Tsuki-noki (t.),
;$: -moto (f.), ^ -ko (poetess). :^ | Otsuki (t. ; f. ptr.j. /h | Odzuki (f.).
■||j^ HIO ; Meate, {kata, suye). shivushi (' a sign, mark, token '). 75.
I^^li I H Shiba (k. of Oshu; f.); Shideba, Shineba or Shikiha (same k.).
Fifteen Strokes 462
CHO.^ As cho or shinju (jjil{l Iff), the Ailanto, Japan Varnish or Tree
of the Gods, Ailantus glandulosa. Connotation in names, ' a useless
tree ', self-humiliative. 75.
+:il SHO. kusu no ki (the Camphor Tree). Compare ;fj§ (p. 418-9). 75.
l-^ I M ■?■ Kusu no Iwate (hist. pers.).
-^"^ TAN ; or TEN, DEN. madoka, marushi (' round ') ; hitsugi-kuruma
^^T' ('wheel of a coffin'). 75. | Pf. Kurumabayashi (f.).
+.^ RO, RU ; RO, RU. takadono ('second storey, tall building'). As ro,
I^^C an ending for art-names (see p. 69) also a substitute for ^ -ya in
names of brothels. 75.
I P^ 'M Romon-no-taki (fall). | _E 7'ojd (' on the second storey '),
■tM^ YO. sama (' manner, form, appearance, style ') ; -sama, less politely
l^iv -san, colloquial honorific suffix to names of persons and even of
thmgs. Confused with ^ (xvi) with the on sho. 75.
I ^ yoshi ('appearance, countenance').
Entered as a i6-stroke character.
/o-
t|| KIX, KON (GON). Asagao (for f^ H, Genji Chapter xx).
(No on) ; kashi, kashiwa. kashi (a species of oak) ; | ^fc or ^ TJC
katagi (general name for oaks). Confused with ^f^ (p. 298). [75.]
[Compare also /|§ (xvii).] | ^ ]\] Kashi-yama (m.). 1 Tfc llfr
Kashiki-toge (pass). I ^ Kashii, | yfc ]^ Katagibara (t.). Surnames :
I ;jsj- Kashi-mura, ]^ -bara ; | E9 Kashiwa-da, ^ -ya, if -no (met.).
TO, TSU ; hi. hi, toi ('a spout, tap'); toyit ('a gutter'). 75.
[Compare homophones under (p. 184).] | ;f^ |l| Hioke-zan (m.).
I gg Hida (t. ; f.). -j^ \ 0]" Ohimachi (dist. of Kanazawa, pot.). Other
Surnames : | jl| Hi-gawa, H -guchi (ptr., sculp. ; n. swo.), -nokuchi,
7R -dzume, jtH -bata, SFf -no. | P ^ ^ Higuchi-saigu (princess). | CD
M Hi no Sake {kiogen).
Synonym of ,^. (p. 373). 91.
M^
l^ft HO. nogan (the Great Bustard, Otis tarda). 96.
1^'^ I Ho (? f. sculp.).
^ This is the accepted on readinjr for names and in ordinary language, and is borne out by
its Chinese original, ch'u in the Peking dialect. Several Japanese dictionaries, however, unaccountably
give KWA, KE.
463 Fifteen Strokes
J^ SHO, SO; [aki). tama ('a gem'). 96. | -^ Tama-ko (Empress).
SHITSU, SHICHI. hiza ('the knee 'j. 130. | -tJJ % Hiza-kiri-
-maru (sword), ^ :^ -kurige (novel, ' Shanks's Mare').
TO. T'eng, ancient Chinese state. 130.
SHOKU. SEKI. Chinese surname (Chi) and name of God of Agricul-
ture (^ I Koshoku, Hou Chi). 115.
I _£ ^ Shokkiukun (Chi Ch'iu-chiin, sennin).
[Contraction: ^fig.] TO; TA ; ine, ina- ; (ina-, ine) ; 20k., Ina-. ine
(the Rice Plant, Orysa sativa). 115.
I Ht Ina-shiki (mod. k. of Hitachi), ^ -ba (mod. k. of Mino ; t. ;
f. ptr., met. ; n.), f^ ]\i -sa-yama (m.), yj^ -^ |1|$ -mura-ga-saki (cape), TJC )\\
-gi-gawa (r.). | :^ ^ jlj Inozawa-gawa (r.).
Other Towns : | ^ Ina-go, ^f -i (f.), ^ -fu (Ino as f. and cape,
-zaki |I^), E9 -ta (-da as f. ptr., met.), illJ -ji, "§ -yoshi, ^ -o, '^ -tori,
[^ -oka (f. ptr.), ^ -kusa, ^ -niwa (formerly -ba), Wf J^ -nobe (f.), ^ -ri
(tern. ; see also below), ^ ^^ -riyama, ^ [Sj -rioka, ^ -ki or -gi (inagi as
anct. tit.), ^ -do, ^ ^J -bayama (now Gifuj, ^ -hashi, ^ -o. \ :^ ^
Inamoto-ya (brothel).
Other Surnames: I ^f JB. Inenoya ; | jlj Ina-gawa (met., lacq. ; n.
wrestler), p -to, "^ -ge, :^ -ki, -gi (ptr.), ;^ -moto (met.), ^ -tsugi,
j^ -mura, H -mi, |^ -nobe, ^ -dzu (met.), jg -gaki (ptr.), ^ -jima,
■j^ -dome, ^ -kake, |Il§ -zaki, if -no, |j| -uye, ^ -tomi, f| -guma,
•^^ -zawa.
I '^ [^ ^M #] Inari[-daimiojin] (d.). | ffl Tochu (see p. 112, init.).
I 7^ Ina-to, @ -me, ;^ -shiki fn.). /\\ \ Koine [joro). | 3<Ij ina-kari
('the rice harvest'), ^ -dzuma ('lightning', for ^).
KO. lyara ('straw'); shitagaki ('an original MS. or drawing'). 115.
KA, KE. tanatsumono ('cereals'). 115.
._^ [Variant: ^.J KEI, KAI. kangayeru ('to study'). 115.
I ^ '^ Keibunkwai (sculp). | "^ keiko (' practice, exercise, a
lesson').
KAKU, KOKU. katashi ('hard, firm'). 112.
Fifteen Strokes 464
KO, go. shiroshi ('white'); akiraka ('bright'). 106,
HAKU, BIAKU ; {yoshi, ai). tamashii ('a spirit'). 194.
Ijli BEI, MIO. nemuru ('to sleep'); mekura ('blind'}. 109.
^t?: KO, KU. tsukaito (the wrapping on a sword-hilt). 120.
^^V\ I j[ij ^ Kosenko (Hou-hsien-ku, sennin).
SHO, SO. moyegi (a light green colourl. 120.
^ TAN. I ^ donsu ('silk brocade'); Donsu-daijin ^ ^ (nicknamej,
/fi^^ 120.
TEI, TAI. shimeru (' to tighten, add up ') ; shimaru (' to be tight,,
fastened, strict'); shimari ('discipline'). 120.
Pt - -
SHU, SO; {-tsugu). tsudzuku ('to continue'). 120.
u
YEN;- [yovi). heri, fuchi fa border, rim, collar'); yoru ('to depend
on'); yukari ('relationship, a relative'); yenishi ('connection, con-
sanguinity, the marriage tie'). Distinguish from ^^ (p. 344). 120.
I Yenishi [joro). | Q yennichi ('a festival day').
^^ SEN. itosuji ('a thread, line'). As sen, 'wire'. Distinguish from ||^
9^ (p. 445, 1. I, where |,^ has been printed in error). 120.
^^ REN. nevu ('to temper,- train'). 120.
I Mj Neri-ma (t.), i^ -ki (f.).
SHO, SO; 0; 0, {-tsugu). itoguchi ('an end of thread, fons et origo')'r
('a thong, tying-cord'). 120.
I :fj O-gata (f. ptr.), B3 -da, PJ -ake, ^ -gata (f.).
HEN. amu ('to weave, compose, compile'). After an author's name.
I 1^ henshu ('compiled by, edited by'); | ^ hensha ('compiler,
editor, author'). 120.
«
iamt I- odoshi (' armour-lacing 'j. 120. | jf§ Ito (f.).
KAN, KEN. tojiru ('to sew, bind [as a book]'). 120.
^^^ KI ; tern; zok., Teru-. teyu, hikaru ('to shine'). 159.
^ I Oteru (f.). I -^ Teru-ko (poetess).
4^5
Fifteen Strokes
KA, KE. yebi (general name for shrimps, prawns, lobsters and
crayfish). 142.
[Compare the combination '/^ ^ (p. 322).] | ^ Yezo (is., division
of Japan now called Hokkaido ; also, formerly, the northern provinces of
the Main Island) ; Yezo, Yebisu, Yemisu (the Ainu race) ; Yemishi (n., Soga
1^0 ^^■)- I W. Yebihara (f.). | ^ gama ('a toad'); Gama-kutsu ^ (n.),
-sennm j|lj A ('the Toad Rishi').
CHO, JO. As cho (in western), chocho (in eastern Japan), also, generally,
^ I or $^ I kocho, 'a butterfly'. 142.
HEN. I j^g hempukii, komori, 'a bat'. 142.
HI. soshiru ('to calumniate'). See also ^|^ (p. 319). 149.
^flrt SHU (SU). toil ('to enquire'); hakaru ('to measure'). 149.
Wv^ I ^ Suwa (k. of Shinano ; f. sculp., met.; lake, -ko \^\; m., -yama^
-ga-dake ; tem., -no-jinja Jlt) ; Suwa-no-dai ^ (place near Yedo) ; Suwa-be
n|S (f.) ; T I %ji Shimo-[no-]suwa (t., Nakasendo stage 29).
KVVA. 'Taxation, a task, a government bureau'. 149.
3^ RON. arasoii ('to discuss'). As ron/a. debate' (see p. 100, 31). 149.
Pnil I gg Ronden (t.). | |§ Rongo (Lun Yii, Chin, classic, the
Analects of Confucius).
^/^ SUI, ZUI (ZAI); [tada). tare, iaso ('who?'); taga ('whose?"). 149.
gl^
I Ift Tagasode (joro).
gtjl RiO ; {aki, niasa). makoto ('the truth'); tasiike ('aid'). 149.
i^*>
rtfl G^ 5 {yoshi) ; zok., Yoshi-. yoroshii ('good'). 149.
_ SEI, SHO. iikeru (' to rent, redeem, reclaim ') ; kou (' to ask for,
PnJ petition 'j. 149.
I iill Ukiji (dist. of Yedo, 'reclaimed land'; f.). | }\\ Ukegawa (f.).
^jj^ TAN (DAN), TON; Katari. katavau ('to confer'). As dan, 'a
conference'. 149.
I ^ Dampo (m., = To-no-mine ^ ^ ^', also called | -^ Katarai-
-no-mine, ' Conference Peak '). | ^ P^ Dantemmon (gate of Kioto).
■^M CHO, JU ; Mitsugi, {tsiigi-, -tsugu). totonau (' to adjust ') ; shiraberu
B'RJ ('to judge, investigate, play an instrument'); tsuki, miisugi ('a
tax'). As cho, 'a musical note'. 149.
30
Fifteen Strokes (g^, contd.) 466
I ^ 3i jil Chobu no Tama-c^awa (see p. 104, 59j. Surnames : I
Tsuki (T. no Ikina ^ ^ ff, liist. pers.) ; I ^ Tsukadzuki ; | =^ Cho-shi,
Jjff -sho. II I ^ Socho-no-kimi (= Minamoto no Nobuyoshi j$ ^, mus.).
I ^j^ chobukii ('performing incantations against').
RiO. Auxiliary numeral for carriages (see p. 40). 159.
RIN ; WA ; \va. wa (' a circle, ring, wheel, link of chain, hoop ') ;
megiiYu ('to revolve'). 159.
[Compare ^p (p. 269).] | % Wajima (t. lacq. ; f.). | fQ Wada
or ;;;^ I [5 Owada (old name for Hiogo, t.) ; | B3 ^ Watamaru (n. poet).
I I ^ Rmno-ji (tem.). I ^ Waza (f.). | ^ Rinzo {no, lit. the Bud.
revolving bookcase).
^ SHO, SHU. nosevu ('to impose, record, impose upon'). 159.
TO. fumu ('to tread on'). 157.
KIC), KO. udzukumaru (' to crouch '). 157.
[Contraction: g^.] SUI, SAT. you ('to be drunk'). 164. | if
siii-chu (' in a drunken fit '), J -gwa (' drawn while in drink ').
SHUX, JUN ; atsii, Atsushi. atsushi ('thick'); kiyoshi ('pure'). 164.
SHI. tamau ('to bestow, grant'). 154.
SEN; (shidzu). shidzu, iyashii ('mean, humble'). 154.
[Compare ^ (xvi).] | -g- Shidzu-ga-take (m.). | )(^ Shidzu-hata
(t. pottery), / ^ -noo {jovo).
JO, SO: ZO; isuki). siiki ('a spade'). 167. | f|Jj Suki-ye, -gara (f.).
^zp TO, JO. 'To sharpen or polish a sword-blade'. 167.
^K3 YEI ; {toshi). toshi, surudoshi ('sharp, quickwitted'). 167.
HO, FU ; sliiki ; nobu, {harii). shiku, haru ('to spread'); noberu ('to
extend'). Compare HJ; (p. 468). 167.
Jl, NI. ye, yeba ('food for animals, bait'). 184.
I ^g Ye-sashi or -zashi (t.), ^ -|" 3E -zaslii-juo (kiogen).
n| SHO, SO. kare-ii ('rations of dried boiled-rice'). 184.
A!^ -
467 Fifteen Strokes
j^L HEI, BIO. mochi ('a rice-cake'). 184.
R/T [Compare homophones under ^ (p. 379).] | M Mochi-ya, jj^
-hara (f.), '{^ -zake {kidgen).
AN; kura. kura ('a saddle'). 177.
[Compare -^ (p. 340), ^ (xviii).J | ^ Kura-te (k. of Chikuzen),
ma (t. ; m. and tem., -yama; Kurama-tengu ^ ^^, no), ^ -oka, ^ -kake,
-chi, ^ -nuki (f.). | f^ bJS <^ Kuratsukuribe no Tori (ptr. and sculp.).
KU ; koma ; konia; zok., Koma-. koma ('a colt, pony'). 187.
*^^!^ I iS- Koma-dake, ^ ^ -ga-take (m.), jA -gome (dist. of Yedo ;
Komagome-Fuji 'g ^, m.), ]^ -ga-hara (moor), |!^ -ga-saki (cape), -zaki
(f.), ^ -kata (t.), -gata (f.), ^ ^ -gata-do (tem.), i^ -mba (t.), -ba (f.),
M 2? -ba-no (moor near Yedo), fp) -kai (t., Koshukaido stage), -^ ^
-dome-bashi (bridge in Yedo).
Other Surnames : /]> I Kogoma ; | 'J^ Koilia-gi, 7[c f^ -gii^e, ^ -i
(met., ptr.), 03 ~da (ptr.), if -no, 'l^ -zawa (ptr.). | 3i At Komao-maru
(= Minamoto no Yoshinaka ^ ■fl').
SHU, SHU. shiwa, shibo ('wrinkles, folds'). 107.
I f.ij" Shiwajo (mask).
[g^* 0,0. /mfeu ('to vomit'). 76. | ,^ E. Yoroppa, | ^4H Oshu ('Europe').
11^;^^ Oyoyeishiku (Ou-yang Yung-shu, Chin. sage).
KI, KE ; {take, kata), Takeshi, TsuyosJii. takesJii (' brave ') ; tsuyoshi
(' firm, strong 'j. 79.
FU, HO; FU ; shiki ; {nobu, shlki) ; zok., Shiki-. shiku ('to spread');
shiki ('area, extent'). 66.
[Compare ^ (p. 230) and ^ (466J.] | ^ Shikishima (pillow-word
or synonym for Yamato pr., also for the whole of Jajian ; from Shikishima
^i M ^, early cap.); Sh.-no-michi j^, 'Japanese poetry'. | ^ Shikichi
(k. of Totomi) ; Fuchi (same k. ; r.). | 09 Shiki-da, ;jsj- -mura, ^ -mi,
^^ -ne (f.). I i^ P^ |5c Fusei-monin (Empress).
SHU, SU ; SU ; kazu; (kazu, Jiira); zok., Kazu-. kazoyerii ('to count').
As SU or kazu, 'number' (sfi- or su-, 'several'); as su, also
' mathematics ' (in full, | Jg sii-ri or ^ -gakii). 66.
I ^ M. sukiya ('a room for the Tea Ceremony'); Sukiya-cho, -machi BJ,
-gashi ^nj f^, streets of Yedo. | J^ juzu, zuzu ('a rosary'); Juzu-ya ^
(f. met.). I U Suwara (f.). | # Kazu-i, fll -ye, ^ -mi (f.), Mj [m
-ma[nosuke] (see p. 86), ^ -ye (n.).
TEKI, JAKU. ada, kataki ('an enemy'). 66.
I %^ adaueki (' a vendetta ').
hj^
Fifteen Strokes 468
^
GWAN. Used for U (p. 267). 124.
FU, HO. mugikasu ('wheat bran'). 199.
I /^. PTf Fuya-cho (street of Yedo).
SL^ YEI, YO; [kage). kage ('an image, reflection'); hibiki ('an echo'). 59.
^n^ [Compare ^ (p. 399) and j^ (470).] I 'g it Kage-Fuji (iMt.
Fuji as seen mirrored in Lake Hahone). | |.Ll Kageyama (m.). | f.^
kageye ('a shadow-picture, silhouette').
■*^*^ TEI, CHO. nengoro ('politeness'). As Tei, Cheng, anct. kingdom
lis
H
of China. 163.
I Tei (f. early Korean potters in Satsuma). | }^ yjj Teiseiko (Cheng
Ch'eng-kung, = Kokuseiya or Watonai, Chin. hero). Sennin : | ,© Ja
Tei-shiyen (Cheng Ssu-yiian), ^ jjiS -zempuku (Ch'iian-fu).
TO, DO (DZU). Chinese place and family name. 163.
Sennin : | :^^ To-iku Teng Yii), f^ jt -hakugen (Po-yiian).
[Common form: [^.] RIN ; RI ; chika, Chikashi. tonari ('a neigh-
bour'); chikashi ('near'). 163.
[Variants: ^Jl, ^J KEN; {-akira). tsurugi ('a sabre'). 18.
I ^J Ken-zan or Tsurugi -yama (m.), Tsurugizan (n. wrestlers).
I ^ ^ Ken-ga-mine (summit of Mt. Fuji). | ^ Kenyoshi (t.). | (B^
Tsurugi -zaki (cape), ^^ -ike (lake).
f.l Rin, RU. korosti ('to slay'). 18.
J I Riu (f. ptr.). Chinese Emperors : I ^[5 Riu-ho (Liu Pang),
^ -bi (Pei) or ^ ^, -gentoku (same as Gentoku; see ^, p. 199, also p. 99,
20). Sennin : | -^ Riu-jo (Liu Nii), ^ -an (An), ^ -kei (Ching), -^ -^
-kigaku (Hsi-yo), j^ -shin (Ch'en), ^ '^ -shogen (Ch'u-hsiian), jpj -ko
(Kang).
ill
GEKI, GIAKU. hanahada (' excessively ') ; tawamureru (' to act in a
play'). 18. I J^ gekijo, shihai ('the theatre').
;55j [Contraction: ^.] YEI, YE. satoshi ('clever, sagacious'). As yei-y
'relating to the Emperor'. 29.
I ^J Yei-zan same as ]:t; | |U (see yt, P- i^5)-
I
* _
SHO. sora ('the sky'). 173
^i RAI, RE. koishi ('gravel'). 112.
469
Fifteen Strokes
fe|^ SHIN; {navi). furu ('to shake'). As shin, one of the hakke (p. 107,
M
76). 173. I ;§■ Furui-iwa (rock), illi | jishin ('an earthquake'}.
lyl BOKU, MOKU. sumi ('ink', in solid cakes and esp. black). 32.
• "^» [Compare homophones (Sumi-) under ^ (p. 233).] | Sumi (f.).
I (or P^) EH j'l Sumida-gawa (r.); | 7X Bokusui (same r.) ; | tC Bokko
(in Musashi a name for the Sumida River, in Settsu for the town Sumiyoshi
'(£ ^1, Suminoye, Sumiye (f. met.). | J^ Sunomata (t.). | || Bokuteki
(Mo Ti, sennin). \ ^ ^ Suminosuke (n. pot.). | ^ ^ Suminuri-onna
ikiogen). I It, I 4 sumiye ('a black-and-white drawing').
RO ; RO, RU. oroka (' foolish '). As Ro, Lu, anct. kingdom of
China. 195.
m
\w
Common variant of ^ (p. 449).
Contraction of ^ (^^vi).
HO. homerii (' to praise '). 145. | ^ Ho-shi (Empress)
Script variant of ^ (p. 436).
SHIN; {aki, shige). kotogotoku ('altogether'); akivaka ('bright');
tsumabiraka ('detailed, evident'). 40.
SHA. iitsusu ('to copy,^ design'); utsushi ('a copy'). See p. 91,
med., and compare ^ (p. 471). 40. I ^ shashin ('a portrait',
'from nature', later 'a photograph'; shashin-kid ^, ' a portraying mirror',
now ' camera '). | |.§ iitsushiye (' a picture ').
RiO; (tomo, iye). tomogara ('companions'). As rid, a class of govern-
ment bureau (see p. 82). 40.
m[The lower dot often (wrongly) omitted.] KW'WN ; hiro, Hiroshi,
Yiitaka, [chika, tomo). hiroshi ('wide, liberal'); yiitaka ('abundant');
yuruyaka (' easy-going, merciful '). 40.
I ^ ^ Kwanyei-ji (tem.). | ^ Hiro-ko (Empress), | X Hirondo,
Hiroto (n.). Nengo : | fn Kwan-nin (]Oi7-2o), jt -gen (1243-46); | ^
Kwambun (1661-72J ; | ^ Ivwan-yei (1624-43), ^^ -ko (1004-11); | ^
Kwampio (889-897) ; | J£ Kwan-sho (1460-65), J^ -yen (1748-50), ;^ -ji
(1087-93), ^p -wa, -na (985-986); | ^ Kwampo (1741-43); | i^ Kwan-sei
(1789-1800), g -ki, -gi (1229-31), i{i -toku (1044-45).
' Tlie Japanese word does not necessarily imply imitation, except in so far as a drawing from
nature may be described as an imitation thereof.
Fifteen Strokes 470
-^^^ or -^.^ YO, YU. kamado ('a furnace, potterv-kiln '). 116.
i BAI, ME; ME. uru ('to sell"); -uri ('a seller of . . . '). 154.
I ^ ll" Bai-sa-o (priest), M 6P -shuro (ptr.). 1 j| ^ baibai-
fei»2tt (' not for sale ').
RAI, REI. tamaii ('to bestow, reward'). 154.
SEKI, SHAKU. itamu ('to grieve'). 61.
*^* SHO ; (yoshi). yomi-surit ('to prize, esteem'); tamau ('to bestow');
-^^ tamamono ('a reward'). 154. | § yukimi ('snow-viewing').
B§| SHI; HA, YO. ha ('a tooth, cog'); toshi, yowai ('age', see p. 42). 211.
i YO ; YA ; -kai ; {kai, yoshi, yasu) ; see also Examples. kaii, yashinau
('to feed, rear'); kai ('feeding, one who feeds animals'; compare "^
p. 448); sodateru ('to maintain, educate'). 184.
KoRi: I 3C Yabu (Tajima and Hizen; so in naiiori and as sofe. -initial;
as yofu, 'a foster-father'); | ^ Yoro (Mino, mod.; nengo, 717-724; no; fall,
-ga-taki '^| ; Yoro-sui 7jC, kiogen). \ ^ ^ Yoken-do (clan-school). | £9
Yo-da (f.), |jBI 5M -ami (n.), ^p -wa [nengo, 1181 ; Yowa-tei ^, = Antoku,
I2ist Mikado). | ^ yosan, kogai ('sericulture'); Kogai-no-yashiro jfrl: (tern.).
I "?■ yoshi, -^ -jo ('adopted son, daughter').
IN, ON; (kage). ou ('to cover'); kage ('shade, shadow, shelter'). 140.
[Compare ^ (p. 468).] | ]\\ Kageyama (f. met.). ^J | #
okagemaivi ('pilgrimage to the Ise Shrines').
SHO, SO. komo, makomo (the Indian Rice or \Vater Oats, Zizania
aquatica). 140. [Compare ^ (p. 406), ^ (xvir).] | '^ Komoike (f.).
SHO, SO. aomono ('vegetables'). 140.
HO, BU ; Shitorni. shitomi ('a door hinged above or below'). 140.
Wl^ I Shitomi (f.). | ijj Buzan (n.).
t* BAN, MAN. tsuYii ('a vine, climbing plant'). 140.
I H M Tsurudzuta-ya (brothel).
BO, MO; MO. knrerii ('to set, darken, end'); kure ('sunset, end of
a season'); kurasii ('to spend time, make a living'). 72.
/J> I Kogura (t. ; f.), Kogurashi (f.). I ^, I E, I ^, I ^,
see p. 47. I ^ kuregata ('evening'). | ^ bosetsu (see p. 107, 79, 2).
I ^ bora (same as komuso; see J^, p. 412).
-f-^
471 Fifteen Strokes
**^ BO, MO; MO. kou, shitau, koinegau ('to love, desire, long for"). 6i.
I ^ ^ Tsumagoi-ishi (rock).
±4
1^ [Not same as ^^.] BO, MO; \L0. igata, utsushi ('a copy'); utsusu
(' to copy '). Used like '^J (p. 469). 64.
I M mo-yo ('pattern, design'), i^ -20 ('copy, counterfeit').
"^J|* CHO ; tsuta. iswta (the Cissus Vine, C. Thunbergii). 140.
^^ I ;iC Tsuta-ki (t. ; f.), ^ -ya (brothel ; f. publishers), ^.0 jg [-no]-
-hosomichi (place in Suruga ; art-subject), ;^ -moto, j^ -zawa (f.).
=**^ SHUN, JUN ; Nunaiva. nunawa (a plant, the Water Shield, Brasenia
peltata). 140.
RiO ; or ROKU. fade (the Smartvveed or Water Pepper, Polygonum
sp.). 140.
;A^ SAI, SA. As Sai, Ts'ai, anct. kingdom of China. 140.
>^^ I )l[| Sai-jun (Ts'ai Shun, paragon), ^ -kei Ch'iung, sennin), ^ jll|
-josen (Nii-hsien, sennin).
HO, FU (BO). yomogi, utayomogi (the Fleabane, Erigeron sp., or the
Mugwort, Artemisia). 140.
I ^ Horai (f. ptr. ; n. ; ^o/e. -initial; contraction of Horai-san ilj, myth,
m., Chin. P'eng-lai-shan, 'Elysium'). | ^ Hokiu (P'eng Ch'iu, sennin).
I M Yomoginoya (art-name). | ^ Yomogiu {Genji Chapter xv).
REN; hasu, hachisu; {hasu). hasu, hachisu (the Sacred Lotus, Nelumbium
speciosum). 140.
I ^ (less correctly 1^) renge ('lotus-blossom'); Renge-zan iJj (m.),
-ji ^ (tem.). I J rendai (the 'lotus throne' of Bud. images); Rendai-ga-
-hara ]^ (plain). | ^ Hasu-no-ko (lake). Towns : | pg Hasu-da (f.),
^ -ike (f.) or -noike, fg -numa (f.). | ^ Hachisuba, | j| Hasumi (f.).
I jm Rennio (priest, -shonin Ji A)- I H [M] Rena[mi] (n.). | ^
Hasumitsu (swo.).
SHO, SO. hako ('a box'). 118.
I (for jij) ^^ Hakone (t.) ; H. Reigen Izari no Kataki-uchi @ ,^
^ iX M {jovuri ; izari means 'cripple'). | |l|^ Hako-saki (cape), Hakozaki
(t. ; f. met.). | ^ Hako-ba (f.), 3i Mj -omaru (boy-name of Soga
Tokimune).
SETSU, SECHI ; YO ; Misao, {toki, take, jushi, yo). toki ('a point of
time ') ; jushi (' a joint, knot of a tree, node of bamboo, musical
tone or air'); yo ('a node or internode of baml^oo'); misao ('chastity'). As
setsu, also 'fidelity, patriotism, a festival'. 118.
Fifteen Strokes (fn, contd.) 472
\ ¥i: f^l '^ Fushimatsu-no-kaka (comic poetess). | ^ sechiye (' a
festival'). | ^ sekku (the five great festival days or sechinichi \ ; see
p. 103, 56). I ^ setsubun, | ^ sekki ('New Year's Eve'; former as
kiogen title) ; \ ^ ^ sekizoro (New Year street mummers, named from their
cry)- I M seppu (' a chaste woman, faithful wife '). | j^ setsu-yo
('economy'), ^ -moku ('table of contents').
.^^ HAN, HON; (nori). nori ('law'); nottoru ('to imitate'). 118.
"^C* I ^p Nori-ko (Empress).
>^f^ TEN. The archaic 'seal-script', tensho \ ^. 118.
^^ I 1^ Tempeki (n. calligrapher).
'^p KO (K\VO),0; Takamura. takamura ('a clump of bamboos, thicket') ;
~*"" * Takamura (f.). 118.
CHO. /ias/zi ('a chopstick'). 118.
[Compare ;f^ (p. 478).] | ^ Hashi-o (f.), ^ ^ -kura-ji (tern.).
SEN, ZEN; ya. ya ('an arrow'). 118.
nU [Compare homophones under ^ (p. 196).] | gg Ya-ta (t.),
P -guchi or -nokuchi (clan). | g] Yamabukizono ^ (n. poet).
■i Incorrect form of |^ (xvi).
^^^ HEN; HE. amu ('to weave, compile'). Compare |^ (p. 464). 118.
/TO ^] I shohen, ZL I n'lhen, H I samhen ('Vol. I, II, III'), etc.
^^ Contraction of ^| (xvi). 30.
5^ REN. teguruma ('Imperial palanquin'). | ^ rendai (platform for
carrying tra^•ellers over the Oi-gawa and other rivers). 159.
SHITSU, SHICHI; {tada, moto). iachi. umaretsiiki ('nature, character').
As shichi, ' a pledge '. Used as a complex form (not alternatively
in names) of ^, 'seven'. 154.
i^vft KEI, ^'E. satosu ('to know'); kaoyoshi ('handsome'). 61.
^^* I W ^ Yerin-ji (tem.). | ^ Yegen (priest).
;^H KA (GA), KE. noru ('to ride'); sh'nwgu ('to endure'). As ga,
i>^ 'riding in a carriage', or a superior so riding. 187.
I g| BJ Kago-cho ('Palanquin Street', Yedo).
f KIO, KU ; (kata). katameru ('to harden'). 177.
1 An unexplained reading curiously paralleled under \^ (p. 327).
473 Fifteen Strokes
^S» [Variant: ^\] KEN; kata, {siike, yoshi). kashikoshi ('wise, clever');
■^^ katashi ('firm'); masaru, sugureru ('to excel'). 154.
I ^ Kashiko-dokoro (room in the Imperial Palace, where the Sacred
Mirror, Yata-kagami, was kept ; also the Mirror itself). | -^ Kata-ko
(Empress). | \ ken-jin ('a sage', see p. 105, 69), -^ -jo ('a virtuous
woman ').
^^ Older form of g (p. 435). 151.
Variant of ^ (p. 463).
^^- Variant of ^ (p. 460).
HATSU, HOCHI. kami ('human hair'). 190.
I ^ -b Kami Choshichi (barber and mus.). I ^ Higetsugu
(swo.). I |.i- kami-yui (' a barber '), ^ -oki, [^ sogi (ceremonies).
^^ SHI. hige ('hair on the face, beard'). 190.
-iWi I ff Hige-no (f.), -tJJ ji^ -kirimaru (sword).
i^^ HAN, BAN; ivva ; iwa; zok., Iwa-. kva ('a large stone, rock, reef).
--^=1 112.
[Compare ^ (p. 283), j^ (xxiii).] | ^^ Iwaki (pr.) ; Iwaki-daira ^
(= Taira ^, t.), -no-6ji ^^ (prince). KoRi : | ^ Iwa-i (Oshu; brigand),
E3 -ta (Totomi, mod.), ^]i] -saki or -maye (Oshu ; latter as n. poet),
^ -naslii or -nasu (Bizen). [ |^ [ii Bandai-san (range including O -X. and
Ko /J^ -bandai ; see also /j|, p. 433). | ^ ;ji I\vade-no-mori (forest).
I EH jil Hashida-gawa (r.). | ^ Iwa-re (anct. cap.), ^ -kuni (t.),
|/(^ -tsuki (anct. pal.), ^ -na, ^ -se (f.), ^ ^ -naga-hime (d.), ^ ^ -no-
-hime (Empress). ■;}^ \ Oiwa (n.).
^^ [Synonym : |g.] HAN, BAN. sara (' a dish '). 108.
^^^ I ^ Bankichi {zok.).
■^t SHUKU, JUKU. umii ('to ripen'); tsuratsura ('carefully'). 86.
^^^ I ^ Umane (n.). | ^ jwfefeo ('carefully considered').
or ^fe SETSU (NETSU), NECHI; atsu. atsushi, atataka ('hot,
>f ^ AvV warm'). 86.
[Compare j^ (p. 316).] Towns: | fjj^ Atami (f.) ; | B3 Atsu-ta
(tem. ; f.), |g -shio.
E^ I; (yasw, nori). nagusami ('amusement, recreation'); yasunzuru ('to
ilL^ pacify '). 61.
Fifteen Strokes 474
>^^ YOKU. negaii ('to desire'); miisahoru ("to lust after, covet'). As
4U1\ yokii, 'desire', one of the Seven Passions (see p. 106, 74). 61.
RAKU ; or GAKU ; RA ; (yoshi). tanoshimi ('pleasure'). As rakii,
'pleasure', one of the Four (Seven) Passions (see p. 106, 74); as
gaku, ' music, operatic performance '. Generally as raku (Rak-) in art-
names. 75.
I Raku (f. met.; pot. mark). | H Gakuden (t.). | ilt Rase, | ^ t^
Sasanokuma (f.). | ;^ -fj Raku-no-kata (concubine of lyemitsu, shogun).
I H M Rakuami (n. ; kiogen). | M gakuya (' a greenroom ').
^^ HEI, HAI (BEI) ; HE. ashii (' bad '). As hei, a self-humiliative
prefix. 55.
HEI, HAI (BEI) ; HE. nigite, miteguva, nusa, fp | gohei (sacred
Shinto offerings); takara ('wealth'); zeni, ^ \ kivahei ('coin'). 50.
I M Shidehara^ (f.).
±^ HAN, BON. kaki ('a railing, enclosure'). 75. | Pf Han-kwai
->'V (Fan K'uai, Chin, hero), ^ A -fujin (Fu-jen, sennin).
Synonym of jg (p. 412). ig6.
[Contraction: J^.] BlO, MIO. yashiro, \ ft biosha ('a Shinto
shrine '). 53.
[Contraction:^.] CHU, JO ; or CHU, JU. fewWya ('a kitchen '). 53.
I )\\ Kuriya-gawa (r. ; t. ; f.).
KEI, KIO; yoshi, Yoshi. yorokobu ('to rejoice'); iwau ('to congratulate');
saiwai ('good fortune'). 61.
I it l^G Keikoin, | 'B. Yoshishige (f.). I jfe ^ M Keiko-tenno
(= Sukehito Jfe ^, prince). | -^ Keiko (n. actor), Yoshi-ko (princess).
I "M" J^ Kei-shuza (dilettante), ^ ^ -juin (wife of Yoshiharu, shogun).
Nengo : I ^ Kei-an (1648-51), ^ -cho (1596-1614), ^ -un (or Kioun,
704-707), M -6 (1865-67).
tj^ KO (KWO) ; liiro ; hiro, Hiroshi; zok., Hiro-. hiroshi ('wide, liberal');
'-^^ hirogaru ('to be spread, diffused'). 53.
[Compare ^j, (p. i8q).] ] ^ Hiro-shima (is.; t. ; mod. ken;
f. ptr.), '/g -numa (lake ; f.), ^ -se (k. of Yamato ; t. ' pottery ; f. ptr.,
met., lacq., sculp.; r. ; H. no kami jp^ = Futen J^ 5^, d.). Other Towns:
^ The peculiarly cut paper sh.ide (0 ^) used as New Year decorations much resemble the
sacred gohei.
475 Fifteen Strokes
I ^ Kanton, Kanto (Kuang-tung, Canton); | ^ Hiro-ishi, ^ -to, ffl -ta
(f.), i^ -mura, ^ -tani (-ya as f.), ^ ~o (Hiro, also dist. of Yedo), [^ -oka
(f.), ^ -tsu (f.), ;|^^ -ne (clan), DJjj -buchi, if -no (pot.; f.).
I i^ Hiro-taka (anct. pal.), /J^ 3§- -koji (street-name, 'main street').
I Wi ^ Kotoku-ji (tern.). Other Surnames: | Hiro; | )\\ Hiro-kawa,
rfi -naka, ^\^ -i, 7|C -ki (met.), jg -i, M -ya, M -umi (ptr.), ^j -be,
^ -niwa, "^ -watari (ptr.), l]^ -hata, '(^ -sawa (Hirosawa-sojo f^ j£,
priest), ^ -hashi. | g Komoku (d., see p. loi, 39). | ^ ^ Koseishi
(Kuang Ch'eng-tzu, sennin). \ A HirO-me, -ndo, :^ -taye, J^ -shi (n.),
7J g -toji, ^ -hime (court-ladies), fpj ^ ^ -kawa-nioo (poetess). | ^
Takehiro (swo.).
HAI, HI. shirizoku ('to retreat'); horobu ('to destroy'); yaww ('to
put a stop to '). 53.
I ^ haitei ('deposed emperor'). | JJ ^ haitorei ('edict against
wearing swords').
[Variant: ^^i.] BA, MA; MA. sum ('to rub'); migaku ('to polish');
togu (' to sharpen '). Interchanged with ^ (xvi). 64.
I M (M) ih Ma-ya(-ni)-san (m.). \ ^ ^ 'M. Mameto-no-watashi
(ford). I j^j Mashima (f. ptr.). | Ji ^ Marise (n.). I ^ "i" ^ xMakeishura
(Siva, d.). I :^ ^ A Maya-bunin (Maya, mother of the Buddha). I ^l]
^ ^ Marishi-ten (see p. 98, 14). | ^ Makatsu (demon). | "^ Maro
(n.). \ M ^ ^ mani-hoju (the Sacred Gem of Buddhism).
RI. jumu ('to tread on'); kutsu ('footgear'). 44.
I ii« Richu (17th Mikado).
SO, ZO. shina (' an item ') ; kasaneru (' to pile '). 44.
^ I $i i^ sorinto (the Buddhist 'pillar of piled rings').
1^^ RIO, RO. omompakaru ('to consider'). 61.
FU, HO. hada, hadaye ('nude flesh, the shoulder, the skin'). 130.
^ Rltj, RU. kobu ('a wen, excrescence'); hareru ('to swell up'). 104.
[^- SHU, SHU. yaseru ('to be emaciated, barren'). 104.
I ^ Soan (n.). | ^ Yase-otoko, -^ -onna (mask-names).
^ KI. sakai, kagiri ('a boundary, limit'); shikimi ('threshold'). As ki,
HXr 'an Imperial domain'. 102.
[3£] I F^, see p. 120, fin. ;^ I Reiki (= Kioto and district, or
same as foregoing).
Fifteen and Sixteen Strokes 476
TON, DON. nogareru ('to escape'); kakureru ('to hide'). 162.
VSt TEKI, CHAKU; {atsu, masa). itaru ('to arrive'); masa ni ('exact');
tamatama ('occasionally'). As teki, 'proper, suitable'. 162.
SHA, SE. sayegiru ('to block, obstruct'). 162.
^ I ^ Shabaku (ptr.). | M ^ X, wrongly for '^'p, etc. (see
p. 236, init.).
Vg3 CHI, JI. ososhi (' late, backward, slow '). 162.
?^ I M Osose (t.). I M Chidzuka (f. met.).
1^3 YETSU, YECHI. kemisuru ('to inspect, examine'). 169.
SIXTEEN STROKES.
/^ JU, NIU ; {yasu, yoshi). yawarageru ('to tranquillize'). As ju,
irflj 'relating to Confucius'; | j^ jii-do ('Confucianism'), ^ -sha ('a
Confucianist '). 9.
i^^ CHU, JU ; {tomo). tomogara ('companions'); tagui ('sort'); hitoshii
!P^ ('alike, equal'). 9.
GIG, GO (GE) ; Koru. koru, korii ('to freeze, be engrossed in'). 15.
-f^ Ancient variant of j^ (p. 437). 144.
■^f^^ KO, GlO ; hira. yokogi (' a yoke ') ; yokotawaru (' to be athwart ').
I^J 144. I \[\, see p. 103, 53.
"^^f [Contraction : ^.] YEI, YE ; YE ; mori, Mamoru ; zok., Yei-, -yei
'^^ (otherwise, see pp. 73, 74). mamoru ('to defend'). As Yei, Wei,
anct. kingdom of China. 144.
[Compare homophones under ^C (p- 212).] | |§ Veto (f. ptr.). | ^
I^P Yeishukkei (Wei Shu-ch'ing, sennin). ^ \ Taisuke, I -j: Ye-shi,
^ -fu, ^ -mori, ^ -suke (n.).
w^j^ REI. RIO. mio ('a navigable channel'). 85.
•^ 11.^ Miodzukushi (Genji Chapter xiv, lit. 'posts marking a channel').
y^ [Contraction: '^.J TAKU, CHAKU; sawa ; (sawa) ; zok., Sawa-.
• •* sawa (' a marsh, swamp '). 85.
Towns : | Sawa (f. ptr., met., sculp.) ; J^ \ Osawa or Ozawa
(f. ptr., met.) ; I -^ Sabai ; | -fitj: Sawa-mi, '^ -tari (r.), i§ -be (f.).
477 Sixteen Strokes
Other Surnames : /]^ \ Ozawa (met., sculp.), Kozawa (ptr., met.) ; | jil
Sawa-yama (ptr.), P -guclii (ptr.), TJC -ki (met.), ^j^ -i (ptr., actor),
;^ -moto, 53 -da (ptr.), )X -ye, M -mura (actor) i^, -ya, j^ -o, ^^ -mata,
;||P -yanagi, ^ -ya (met.), ^ -batake (met.), ^ -shima, ]^-bara, |l|f -zaki,
if -no (met.), ^ -be, ;|^ -hashi. | ^ Sawa-no-miya (prince). I /^
Takuan (priest). | M^ takuju (myth, creat.).
%/]^ DAKU, DOKU. nigoru {'' to be thick, turbid, degenerate ') ; nigori
(see p. 34). 85.
IKU, OKU; or 0. fukashi ('deep'); midzu no kuma ('a cove, inlet').
85-
_ TAN. sasanami (' ripples '). 85.
p=t
►/^ DO (NO), NU ; NO, NU. koshi ('thick, deep in colour'); komayaka
ni ('thickly, intimately'). 85. 1 ^'H Noshu (Mino pr.). | 7X
Nosui (poet). I ^ Koimurasaki {jovo).
i\
*
I
REN, RON. Chinese river-name. 85.
i -?g YEKI, YAKU. yorokobii ('to rejoice'). 61. | ^ Yoshi-ko (princess).
Ira
^^ffi SHUN; (toshi). satoshi ('clever'). 61.
4;HB TAKU, CHAKU ; Yeramu. yeramu (' to choose '). 64.
J'ir' I |g_ ^ Yetoru-jima (is.).
^R^ SO ; Misao. misao (' chastity, fidelity ') ; ayadoru, ayatsuru (' to make
patterns in textiles, work puppets '). 64.
I ilj Misayama ijoro). | ^ ayatsuri-kagami ('a peepshow'), \ ^
■ningio (' marionettes ').
KEN, KON ; or REN, RON. kangayeru (' to consider ') ; sagurii (' to
investigate '). 64.
I ^ )\\ Kemigawa (t. ; f.). |^ I ^ naikenshi, \ |^ kengio (tit.).
I 1^ 3'E ^ kebiishi (anct. police bureau, with k. -no-betto ^l] ^ at its head,
followed by stike f^, jo ^^ and sakwan ]^ ; compare p. 85).
[Contraction: ^^.] TOKU, DOKU. hitori ('alone'). 94.
I 3^ Doitsu (' Germany '). | |^ tofefeo (Bud. prayer-sceptre) ;
Tokko-no-taki «|| (fall). | ^ Dokko (Tu-ku, Chin. Empress). | ^ H
Dokkochin (Tu-ku Chin, Chin. hero). | 0^ f| Dokuganriu ('the one-eyed
dragon ', nickname of Date Masamune).
Sixteen Strokes 478
a [Synonyms : 5S^ ?Sj ^^^0, GO ; (take). takeshi (' brave ') ; kowashi
' ('stiff'); anagachi ni (' anarchically, of necessity'). 57.
I -^ Kowakubi (t.).
(No on.) hanashi (' a story, tale '). [30.]
||g KWAI, YE. kokoroyoshi (' comfortable '). 30.
KEN, KON. kewashii ('steep'); ayaushi ('dangerous'). 170.
►^ ZUI ; yuki, (yori). shitagan ('to obey, follow'). 170.
fi I m Zuicho, I ^ pfj Nabusadzuke (f.). | # Zuijin (d.). | ^
ziii-shin (' bodyguard '), ^ -hitsu (' a commonplace-book ').
SHU, JU ; KI ; -ki. ki, uveki ('a cultivated tree'); uyeru ('to plant').
75- I T Juge (f.).
KITSU, KICHI; zok., -kitsu. tachibana ('an orange'). 75.
I Tachibana (clan ; f. met., lacq. ; joro). \ ||f Tachibana (k. o^
Musashi). | ^, Tachibanaya (f. lacq.). | Kitsu-da, ^ -ya (f.). | ^
Tacliibana-hime, f,^ -no-iratsume (princesses).
SON ; taru ; {taru). tarn (' a barrel '). 75.
[Compare ^ (p. 275).] | Taru (f.). /J> | Otaru (t., Ainu 'sandy
road'). I ^ Taru-i (f. lacq.), ;^ -moto (t.), H -mi (f.), ^ -muko (kiogen).
T^^ KIO ; hashi, -base. hashi ('a bridge'). 75.
iFrI Towns: ;;^ | Ohashi (f. ptr., met.; joro); | ^^ Hashudzu (but
Hashidzu-gawa )\\, r.); | TR Hashi-dzume (f.), $. -moto (f. ptr., met., swo.,
lacq., pot.; brothel, -ya ^), i^ -ba (lacq.; f. ; lit. 'ferry'; Hashiba-no-
-watari -JU, ferry in Yedo). Other Surnames : | P Hashi-guchi (met.,
swo.), ^J -yama (? met.), % -moto, B9 -^^^^^ M -mura, ^-nobe (met.), -be,
lo -dzume (met). | TfJ Hashi-ithi (contraction of | ;^ TfJ |^ Hashimoto
Ichizo, scabbard-lacquerer). I $gi Hashi-hime {Genji Chapter xlv), |Jf ^
-benkei (no).
4>^ SHO, so. douguri, anctly. tsiirubami ('an acorn', esp. of the kunugi
■^ tfl o"" 1^' Quercus serrata) ; toc/jf (the Horse Chestnut, compare |^,
p. 264,^ and :^, p. 239). Confused with -^ (p. 472). 75.
I (now ;^) ;fc Tochigi (t.).
nM^ SHO, JO. shiha, takigi ('brushwood, firewood'); kikoru ('to cut
Lm brushwood '). 75.
1 Where the form has by inadvertence been wrongly given and requires correction.
479 Sixteen Strokes
KWA, KE. kaba (the Birch, Betula alba). 75. | -j,^ Kara(Kaba)-
futo (Sakhalin Is.). | ^ Kaba-shima (is. ; f.), i\\ -yama (f. met.).
■J Htft KO (KWO), 0; yoko ; (yoko). yoko ('side, athwart, horizontal'). As
l-SH Yoko- in street-names (see p. 10, note 2). 75.
I ^ YokO-shima (is. ; f.), jl| -gawa (r. ; t. ; f. ; also Yokokawa as t.
and Yogawa as f.), |lj -yama (m. ; t. text. ; f. ptr., met., swo.), i^^ ^J -ne-
-yama (m.), EH Pi JfA -ta-ga-hara (dist. of Shinano). Other Towns : | ^
YokO-te (f. ; m.), EQ -ta (f. ptr., swo.; r.), il]i -chi (f. ptr.), ^ -tani (Yokoya
as f. met.), ^ -shiba, |^ -bori (f. ; also dist. of Osaka and element in street-
names), ^ ^ -SLika (f.), i^ -hama (f.).
Other Surnames: | ^ Yoko-i, ^ -ya, %£ -ye, j|, -o, jf^ -chi, ^ -ya,
^ -kura, 2f -no, '^ t^ -sone, j^ -mizo, i^ -dzuka (ptr.), j^ -michi,
i^. -zawa, ^ -bashi, ^ -se. i jll $ i=13 A M Yogawa-saisho-niudo
(= Minamoto no Akira fJ^). | ]g" Oteki (n. lacq.). | ^ Yokobuye
{Genji Chapter xxxvii ; court-lady). | ^ Yokoza (fe/o^e/!). | BJ yoko-machi
('a side-street), |ii^ -dziina (the champion wrestler).
Synonym of ;|=|^ (p. 215). 75.
-fc^ KI, KE ; A7. hata (' a loom ') ; hadzumi (' impulse ') ; ayatsuri (' a
\}% puppet-show'); karakuri ('machinery'). 75.
I gf Inano (f.). | |j|i^ hat[a]ori ('a weaver').
i^fc SHO. yaku (' to burn, bake, fire [pottery], temper [steel] ') ; yaki
^yti ('pottery, tempered edge'). 86.
I lil ^'ake-yama (m. ; penins.), Yakiyama (t.). | ^ Yakeo, | :j^
Yaidzu (t.). | f.f' yakiye (' pyrography, pokerwork drawing ').
l^ [Contraction: fj .] TO, TSU. tomosh}{bi] ('a light'); akashi, akari
"^ ('a light, lantern'). | f| toro, a fixed lamp or lantern. 86.
^gj^ SHI; (taru). moyeru ('to burn'); sakan ('flourishing'). 86.
YO ; YO ; Yasushi, {yasu). yasushi ('peaceful') ; arakajime ('beforehand,
in general'). 152. | *}[] Yoshu (lyo pr.); j /^ Yo-sho {'Matsu-
yama in Foshu). | ^ ;|;^ Yokobayashi (t.). | ^ Yojo (Yii Jang, Chin. hero).
TON. asahi, ashita, akatsuki, akebono (' dawn '). 72.
KlO^; {aki, sato). Same meaning, also: satosu ('to instruct'); akiraka
('bright, clear'). 72. | Akebono, | if Akeno (f.).
' In the dozen names beginning with this character quoted in Haga's biographical dictionary
(1914) the reading is uniformly Gio-. They include that of a well-known modern painter whom
other text-books, native and foreign, seem to agree in calling A'josai (Kawanabe K. JqJ ^ | ^).
k
Sixteen Strokes 480
YO, O; Akiva. kagayakti ('to gleam, glitter'). 72.
SEX, ZEX; (yoshi). souaycru ('to provide'); kashizvade ('a cook, a
li=ir dining-table ' ; anctly. tit. of the Impl. table-superintendent). As
zen, esp. 'a dining-table', i.e. a small tray on legs. 130.
I Zen, Kashiwade, | ^ Kashiwade (f.). I 0f or | ^ Zeze (t.
pottery). | {;{^ Zeju (f. met.). Titles : ;^ 1,1^ I , see p. 83 ; | ^ ;ff
zembugio ; \ gi kashiwade-no-omi. I EL i^ i^ Kashiwade no Batebi ^
(hist. pers.).
^ HAN, BOX. 'A beautiful gem'. 96.
^^ RIX. ' Veined ', as marble. 96.
BOKU, MOKU ; (atsn), Atsttshi. atsttshi ('liberal'). 115.
I 3E Bokuo (Mu Wang, Chinese Emperor).
SEKI; SHAKU ; SA ; tsumi ; tsnini, {sane, tsumu). tsumu ('to heap
1-^ up'); tsiimovi ('plan, intention'). 115.
[Common contraction : ^^.] CHI ; CHI ; (ivaka). wakashi, osanashi
('young'). 115.
I )\\ Osana-gawa (r.). | ^ |^}j Chigo-ga-fuchi (pool, from chigo,
' an infant ' ; compare 1^, p. 275).
SEKI, SHAKU. kawara ('a dry river-bed'). 112.
ni^ (Xo on.) shigi (also J^, 'a snipe or woodcock'). [102.]
r*iy^ I 5p Shigino (t.). | j[, shigitatsu ('the rising of woodcock');
Shigitatsu-zawa f|^ (marsh), -an ^ (art-name).
M|^ 0, YO ; kamo. kamo (the Wild Duck, Anas boschas). 196.
T^^ I }\\, for ')]\\ ^ jl|, Kamo-gawa (r.). | \l^ Kama-no-midzuumi,
I ^ B9 ifS Kamoda-numa (lakes). | ^ Kamokata (t.). Surnames :
I p~ Icho; I y Kamo-shita, ^f -i, tT -uchi, ffl -da, ^ -chi. | -^ PJ
Kamo no Chomei (author, priest of the Shinto shrine | j^ Kamo-no-
-yashiro). | |^ Ainare (jord).
REI, RIO. See H (xxi). 196.
' So Haga, quoting Hasui and Hateshi as alternative readings for the second name.
^ These characters mean literally ' duck's foot ' and are also applied to the iclio or Maidenhair
Tree (Ginkgo biloba or Salisburia adiantifolia), the leaves of which are somewhat of that shape.
481 Sixteen Strokes
iW SHIN; or SHI. 'A pale red colour'. 120.
rjjfct KO. shima ('a striped pattern' in textiles). 120.
HAKU, BAKU. kiikuru, shibaru ('to tie up, constrict'). 120.
RO. See $* (xix). 142.
SO. A numeral-suffix for boats or ships (see p. 40). 137.
gjS SHI. akiraka ('bright, clear'). 149. I -p Aki-ko (Empress).
^^f» YU ; or TO, TSU ; sok., Yu-. tatoye ('an instance'); satosu ('to
pBK instruct '). 149.
•5*t« KI. imina ('a posthumous name'; sometimes an ordinary name, nanori.)
P^ 149. Compare ^ (p. 494).
■^"^ KAN, GEN (KUN). isameru (' to admonish, remonstrate '). 149.
, H4v I ^ Isahaya (t. ; isthmus, -kio ll^). | ^ kanko (the Drum of
Remonstrance).
^fe SHO, SO; SO; moro ; fnoro, (tsura). moromoro ('all'); kore ('this').
F'tl As sho, a pluralising prefix, as in | ^ shukokn, '[all] tlie provinces',
I A shojin, ' people ' ; but note I ^ shoko, ' a daimio '. 149.
[Compare ^ijj (p. 333).] I |^ Morokata or Morakata (k. of Hiuga).
/J^ I Komoro or Komuro, | ^ Shozai (t.). | ^ )\\ Moro-i-gawa (r.),
^ 1I4 -ha-yama (m.), ^ )if, -koshi-bara or -koshi-ga-hara (moor). Surnames :
I jll Moro-kavva, ;fc -gi, TJC if -gino, ^ -i, 03 -ta, fi -kado, ^ -oka,
Jh -gaki, ^ -boshi, ff -no, ^ -kuzu (n.), ^ -bashi, ^ -fuji (ptr.).
I ^ Sliogaku (' The All-wise ', epithet of the Buddha). | ^ ^
Shokatsurio (Chu-ko Liang, Chin, general). \ |^ Sho-rio (see p. 83),
m -rei (p. 86). \ ^, \ Mi Moro-ye, ^ -na, # -ai (n.).
^g2 SHIN, JIN; {nobu). makoto ('the truth'). 149.
hI^ I ^U Shimbo (Shen Mu, sennin).
^Vl DAKU, Yx\KU ; DA, U. ubenan, ukegau (' to consent, submit '). 149.
I ^g ^ Dakora, \ M W, M ^ Dakaharita {rakan).
FO, HO (FU). iyam'i ('sarcasm, satire'); soshiru ('to calumniate').
149- I II, I i^ Fuju (svvo.).
SHU. atsumaru ('to assemble'). 159. | 5c shuyo ('an epitome').
31
Sixteen Strokes 482
RAI, REI ; yori, Tanomii, {yoshi) ; zok., Rai-, less cominonly Yori-.
tanomu ('to request, rely on'); yoru ('to depend on'). 154.
I Rai (f.). I ^ Raigo (priest). | |^ Yorimasa (no). \ f*]:
tanomoshi (' promising, trustworthy ") ; Tanomo (see p. 86).
HIX, BIN. shikiri ni (' constantly, urgently, in rapid succession'). 181.
I 'ftp M hingacho (same as kar'idbinga, see }Jn, p. 318).
^■g [The second form is more correct.] YEI, YO ; YE; {hide, masa,
^>^ 1>^ kai). nogisaki, inabo ('an ear of grain'); kai (same, plural).
115 (or 181).
[Compare homophones under 01 (p- 212).] | ^ Yei (k. of Satsuma;
t.), Ye or Yeso (same k.) ; Yeno (f.). | )\\ Yegawa (f.). =f- I Cliikai (n.).
«^
KIO ; (tsura). ho ('the cheek'); tsura ('the face'). 181.
KEl KlO. kubi ('the neck, throat'). 181. | ^ Kubiki (k. of Echigo).
^ TO, DZU ; DZU. kashira (' head, leader ') ; kobe, atama, tsuburi,
tsumuri ('the head'); kanii (tit., see pp. 84, 83). As to, a numeral-
suffix for domestic animals (p. 40). 181.
I rfj dziikin ('a cap'), tokin (a special cap worn by yamabushi priests);
Tokin-yama \\\ (m.). | j^ Kashiranari (t.). ;^ | Ogashira, | ;^
Dzumoto (f.). I ^ Tsumuri-no-hikaru (= Kishi Bunsho J^ ^ ^, poet),
Tsuburi-no-hikaru ( = Ippissai ^ Buncho — ^ Wf ^ R^? ptr.)-
^^& [Contraction: y^.] HEN, BEN; HE; Souau, {wake); zok., Ben-.
^^' wakimayeru ('to discern'); ivakatsu ('to decide'); ben-zuru ('to
discriminate, transact'). As ben, 'eloquence', also a title (see p. 82). 160.
I ^ (or f^J") 5^ Benzai-ten, vulgarly | ^ Benten (d. ; see p. 98).
I ^ Benkei (priest) ; Benkei-bori |g, -bashi ;f^ (canal and bridge in Yedo).
Court T.ADiEs, Poetesses, etc : | Ben ; /J> | Koben ; | ^ Ben-no-
-tsubone, ^ f^ -no-naishi, ^ ^ -no-menoto. | =f- f^ Benchiyo (n.).
"aJB TEl, DAI. sumizake ('a clear sake'). 164.
i-y^ I @53 Daigo (t. ; f. ; 60th Mikado; lit., a beverage prepared from
milk) ; Daigo -no-miya ^ (prince), -no-sojo ff" JE, -no-akuzenji ^ fiqi SiP
(priests), -ji ^ (tern.). Jl \ M ^ Kami-daigo-dera (tem.).
SEI, SHO. samerii ('to awake, become sober, fade'). 164.
I <r ^ Samegai (t., Nakasendo stage 61). | ^ Samegai (f.).
TEI, TAl. hidzume ('a hoof). 157.
' Commonly read Ippitsusai.
483 Sixteen Strokes
j^f^ ■^» ^E- shikoro (' nape-guard ' of a helmet). 167.
••^-M^ I ^j shikorobiki (hist, incident).
RIOKU, ROKU ; zok., Roku- (see also pp. 71, 73). shirusu ('to
record'); sakivan (tit., see p. 85). As roku, 'a record'. 167.
SEKI, SHAKU; {yasii). suzu ('tin', one of the Five Metals). Distin-
guish from ^ (p. 495). 167.
I ^ shakujo (the Bud. jingle-staff) ; Shakuj6-ga-dake -^ (m.).
KIN, KON ; nishiki ; (kane). nishiki (' brocade, a glorious sight or
feature '). 167.
I Nishiki (f.). | ^ Nishikibe (k. of Kawachi ; f.), Nishigori (same
k.). I }\\ Nishiki-gawa (r.) ; \ '^ ^ Kintai-kio or -bashi (bridge over
same). | ^ \\] Kinkozan (dist. of Kioto, pot. ; n. pot.). | PTf Nishiki-cho
(street of Yedo), /^ i^ -nokoji (f.), ^ -do (f. ; joro ; no), ^ -mi (f.), ■jl^z ^
-dayu (yorwri-chanter). | j^ Nishigori (f. ptr.) ; N. -sojo ff" jE, -no-okina
ira (pseud.).
Other Joro : | Tfc Nishiki-gi (no), # -i, If -ye (see further). | i^ -^
Kinshojo (wife of Watonai). I 4) I It nishiki-ye, ^ -zuri ('a colour-
print').
TEl, jO ; zok., Jo-. As jo, 'a lock'. 167.
^ SEN, ZEN. zeni (a small copper or iron coin). 167.
I ^ Zeni-bako (or Zembako, t.), ^ HJ -game-cho (street of Yedo),
ya (f.). I jM Senza (Yedo street-name).
KIO, KO. nokogiri ('a saw'). 167. | ^J Nokogiri-yama (m.).
KO. hagane ('steel'), 167.
KO, KU. iru (' to cast, found '), 167.
Contraction of |g (p. 496). 135.
KAN, GAN ; {nioto, jumi). fude ('a writing-brush'); fumi ('writing,
epistle'). 124.
SEI, jO ; shidzu ; shidzit, Shidzuka, {yasu, kiyo). yasushi, shidzuka
('quiet'). 174.
I (or W # Shidzutani (t.). | [S] Shidzu-oka (t. lacq.), ^ -nami
(t.), ffl -ta, fin -ma (f.), },% -me (n.), ^ -ko (court-lady), M -hata {joro).
I ifil: Shidzuka-no-yashiro (tern.). | ^ Seiya (f.). | Shidzu, Shidzuka
(worn. n.).
Sixteen Strokes 484
[The left upper element should strictly be TJC ; it is also (incorrectly)
written J^.] REI, RAI. tsuku ('to belong to, be attached to'); yakko,
shimobe ('a servant'). 171. | ^ reisho (the wavy style of Chinese writing).
\'ariant of ^ (p. 369). 172.
I
>I> SO, SHO (JO). saya ('a scabbard, sheath, pod'). 177.
I HJ Saya-cho (street of Yedo). | ^ |ij Sayagata-yama (m.)
^^ ^O; YO. nokori, amari ("remainder, surplus'). As yo in numbers,
^J"* 'odd' (7^ -f- I rokujuyo, 'sixty-odd'). 184.
[Compare -^ (p. 248).] | Amari (f.). | ,^ Yoroki or Yorogi (k.
of Sagami ; see (%, p. 360) ; /]n | |^ Koyorogi (f.), | jfih Vo-sa (anct.
dist. of Tamba pr.), illi -chi (t.). | 5. ;|^ !5. Yogo-shogun (= Taira no
Koremochi). | gf -^ Yono-ko (poetess). | M yokid ('extra entertainment',
i.e., 'additional numbers' to a series).
GA ; GA. uyeru ('to starve'). 184. | ^ gaki (the 'starving souls'
in Hades).
^g [Contraction: ^.] RIO, RIIJ; tatsu; tatsu; zok., Riu-, less commonly
^"^ Rio-. tatsu ('a dragon'). As riu-, esp. 'Imperial'. 212.
[Compare jfc (p. 198), ^ (253).] Mountains: | jpfji \\} Riujin-zan ;
I Wi \h Riudzu-san; | 5^ ^J Rioten-yama; | P \[\ Tatsunokuchi-yama;
I ^ Riuge-goye (pass). | 5J| |!^ Tappi-zaki (cape). | fQ jlj
Tatsuta(mod. Tatta)-gawa (r.). | P^ (H) 'M Riu-mon(-dzu)-no-taki (falls).
Towns: | j^ Rondon (London, Chin. Lung-tao) ; | ^ Riu-o ^
(Tatsuo as swo.), jpl^ -jin\ ^% ^ -senji, [^] |l|f -gasaki, M. -gahana ; | H
Tatsu-ta {no; barrier, -no-seki P), f^ '4f -monji (or Riumonji, pot.), S!f -no
(f-)- I ^ ^ Riuan-ji (tem.). | ^ PIJ" Riukan-cho (street of Yedo).
Other Surnames : | Tatsu, I^io ; | ^ Riu-gen, j^ ^ -zoji ; | J^
Tatsu-i, ;jc -ki, f^ -oka (actor). | l^j Riii-ju (d.), M S^ or ^ -gan
(the Emperor), Jil^ -me (horse), ^ -ko {110, 'dragon and tiger'). | 09 Jg
Tatsuta-hime (d.). | ^ riosJiu (meaningless affix to a year-date, sometimes
replacing if-", 'year'; of Chinese origin).
SHIN : chika, Chikashi, {mi). shitashimi (' friendliness ') ; chikadzuku
(' to associate with ') ; oya (' a parent, chief, important, large ') ;
midzukara ('self'). Distinguish from ^ (p. 426). 147.
I ^ Shinran (priest, -shonin Ji X)- I "? Chika-ko (court-lady).
I 'T'^ ^D oyashivazir ('[causing a man] to forget his parents'), sometimes
' Riu-o and liiu-jin are also names for the Dragon King of mythology.
' Also a cant name for a projecting molar.
4^5 Sixteen Strokes
followed by ^ ^ ^n koshirazu ('. . . his children'), a name given to a
defile or very dangerous mountain-path.
I 3E sliiniio, ^ I ^ naishinno, titles of a fjrince and princess closely
related to the Emperor (others are merely ^E o tn- ^ ^ djo) ; niudo \ j^
-shinno implies that the prince has entered the Church; ho '}^ -shinno implies
the conferring of the title after taking the scarf. | & shimpei ('Imperial
bodyguard ').
|Bjr KEN. agata ('district')- As ken, the modern administrative ' prefec-
f^^ ture '. 1 20.
I Agata (f.). ^ I Ogata (k. of Kawachi), /]> | Chiisagata (k. of
Shinano). | :iv S M "?" Agata-inukai-no-iratsume (poetess). | ^ Agata-i,
^ -maro (n.). | ^ agata-mori, ^ -nushi, 3^ -miyakko (anct. titles).
. . . I "I*" ... -kenka ('within the prefecture of . . .').
YU, YO ; Toru, (to). tovu (' to penetrate, circulate ') ; tokerii (' to be
melted'); yawaragu ('to harmonize'). 142.
I Toru (no). | JiH :^ f^ Yudzu-nembutsu (sect).
PTJ ; (fiina). funa (a fish, Carassius auratus). 195.
f^li /j> I Kobuna (nickname).
DEN, NEN. ayu (a fish, Plecoglossus altivelis). 195.
I p^ Ayu-gai (t.), )\\ -kawa (f. ptr.), ^ -zawa (f.), ^ <||
-gayeshi-no-taki (fall), ;^ g/j -nosuke (sofe.).
_^Mi HIO, BIO. hisago, Jukube, | ^ hiotan ('a gourd, calabash'). 97.
^ Old form of m^ (xxii). 76.
BBD SEN. tatakaii ('to fight'); tatakai ('battle, war'); osoru ('to shake
"T^ with fear'). 62.
I )fit|l senjin (see p. 98, 14). | f^ sengoku ('a country at war');
sengoku-jidai |l'f f^ ('the Age of Battles', roughly the sixteenth century).
Contraction of j^ (p. 496).
m^ or ^n Variant of ^Ij (p. 468). 18.
BOKU, jNIOKU ; zok., Moku- (and so generally in art-names), modasu,
damaru ('to be silent'). 203. | JJSJ ^ Mokuami (n.).
[Variant: ^j].] KUN, KON ; Isao, {koto, iiori). isao, isaoshi, \ 7j}
kunko ('merit'); kotoivaza ('a deed, emprise'). 19.
Sixteen Strokes 486
Contraction of ^ (xix).
^^ KWAKU, WAKU. toshi, sumiyaka ('swift'). 173.
^^p TAN, DON. kumorn ('to be cloudy'). 72.
I ^ Don-cho, -ge, etc. (priests) ; I ^ [^ Donge-in (tern.) ;
I ^ is also read dandoku (a plant, see ;fj, p. 491).
J^ [Contractions: ^^ ^^ '^'•j G AKU, GOKU ; Manabu, (taka). manabu
-* ' ('to learn, study'). As gaku, 'learning, study, a home of learning'.
Distinguish from *^ (^x). 39-
I ^ Gaku-den (t.), P^ 0f -mon-jo, ^ f| -shu-kwan (schools). | i^
Daigaku (Ta Hsiieh, Confucius' ' Greater Learning ' ; see also p. 83, init.).
I ^ic gakko (' a school, college ').
[Script contraction : ^ ; see also p. 469.] KlO, KO ; KO ; oki ; oki.
'^ okorti ('to rise, originate'); okosu ('to raise, promote'); sakan ('flourish-
ing"). As kid, 'pleasure, diversion'. Distinguish from M. (p. 449). 134.
[Compare '^ (p. 236).] | ^ Okitsu (t., Tokaido stage 17; f.)-
I JFS ^ Kofuku-ji (tem. ; swo.). | ^ fg Kojo-kwan (clan-school). | ^
Kozen, | ill: Oki-yo, Wf -no, jf -michi (f.). | A Okindo (n.).
[Contractions : ^^ "^.J KI ; kame ; Kame, Hisashi, {Kagamu) ; zok.,
Kame-. kame ('a tortoise'); hisashi ('old, ancient'). 213.
I [^ Kame-ga-oka (m.), Kameoka (t. ; f. ptr.). Other Towns :
I ilj Kanie-yama (Tokaido stage 45 ; f. ; 90th Mikado), J^ -do or ^ ^
-ido (tem. in Yedo), 03 -da (f. met.), ll|$ -zaki; I J^ Kijo (= Kameyama).
Other Surnames: | Kame (ptr.); J jl| Kanie-gawa, ^ -i, ^ -ya, -gaya
(ptr., sculp.), jtf -gaki (ptr.), ^ -ya (pot.), f4= -zawa.
I ^ Kanie-giku (court-lady), ^ -ko (poetess), ;^ -^ -no-kata (concubine
of lyeyasu), Ji ^s; -yata {zok.), JJ; -oka (or Kikiu, n.), ^ (^, #) % -6-
(-waka, -ju) maru (boy-names). | H Ki-mi, H -j^ -mata (n.). I ^
kikan (' a good example ').
'"' \'ariant of ^ (p. 373). 116.
to* KEN, KON ; uori, (teru). nori ('law'). 61.
3|tt^ YEN ; {yasu, yoshi). Isubame, tsubakura (the Eastern Chimney Swallow,
^^^'^ Hirundo rustica) ; yasumu (' to rest ') ; sakamori (' a banquet "). As
Yen, anct. Chinese principality, Yen. 86.
I Tsubame (t.). | yj][f Tsubame-no-taki (fall).
487 Sixteen Strokes
V^ 1 O. ' Widespread, to scatter, waste, dissolute '. 140.
T^JIjI SUI, NAI. arnadokoro, yemigusa (the Solomon's Seal, Polygoiiatum
^^%^ vulgare). 140. | ^ suihin (the 5th month).
^^ Variant of # (p. 453). 140.
HAN, BAN; Shigeru, (shige). shigeru ('to be luxuriant'). 140.
^^ SHUN. osa^ao (the Morning Glory, Convolvulus major). 140.
SHO. The Banana. See g (p. 287).
iTi^
•^^ BU, MU ; kabura. kabura ('a turnip'); areru ('to be waste'). 140.
^»fc> I (orf^) jlj Kabura-gawa (r.). | tjc Kabura-gi, ^ -saka, ^ -ya (f.).
KEI, YE. A fragrant plant. 140.
SHO. A species of wormwood {mogusa, Artemisia) ; also Hsiao, anct.
Chinese principality. 140.
■^^ KETSU, GOCHI. ivarabi (the Bracken, Ptevis aquilina) ; Warabi (t.,
/tvv Nakasendo stage 2). 140.
>Kfe SHO ; sasa, shino. sasa (the Ground Bamboo or Bamboo Grass,
l^^ Arundinaria japonica) ; shino (a small bamboo). 118.
[Compare ^ (p. 377).] I ^ ^ Saso-dake (m.). Towns : | (or ^)
^ Scisajima (pot.) ; | \\] Sasa-yama (f. met. ; also Shinoyama as f.),
|g -guri, ^ -daira; | tK Shino-gi (f.), )\\ -gawa (S.-dono ^, =
Ashikaga Mitsutada), |^ -wara (f. ptr. ; joro; also Sasahara as f.), 3If ^ -noi.
Other Surnames : | Sasa ; /J^ | Ozasa, Koshino ; | M. Sasa-ya,
^ -kura, gf -no; | ^ Shino-noi, ;$: -moto, H -da (met.), [i6J -oka,
{^ -mata, |1|§ -zaki (ptr., met.), J^ -dzuka, f^ -zawa. | ^f}f Shinoura
{joro}. I ^ Sasanoya, Shinonoya (art-names).
^^ TOKU ; atsu, Atsushi, {sumi). atsushi ('thick, liberal'). 118.
i**\f I -^ Atsu-ko (Empress).
-^^t Variant of ^ (p. 453). 118.
CHIKU ; tsuku, Isuki. isuku, kidzuku ('to build'). 118.
[Compare j^ (p. 183), ^ (408), m (461)-] I _h Chikujo (mod. k.
of Buzen). | ^ (see ^). | M. j'l Tsukuse-gawa (r.). Towns : I ^
Tsukude ; | illi Tsuiji (Tsukiji as dist. of Tokio, lit. 'reclaimed land 'j :
I ft Tsukidate (f. met.). J^ | Otsuki, | iJ] Tsukiyama, | ^ Tsukui (f.).
Sixteen Strokes 488
3H [Contraction: ^.] KI. ntsuwa ('a pot, vessel, implement, accoutre-
^^ merits, capacity, talent'). 30. | § kirio ('ability, talent').
/J> I shoki ('good-for-nothing', self-humiliative).
jH*H^ KEI, GIO. hotarn ('a firefly'). 142.
^^^ I Hotaru [Genji Chapter xxv). | ^ Hotaruzawa (dist. of
Yedo). I ^ Hotaru-hime (fairy-tale character).
:^^ffi YEN, ON. oshidori (the Mandarin Duck, i4ix galericulata ; strictly the
i^^ drake only, a pair being yeno | ^). 196. | '^ Yenkai (f.).
•^ Contraction of ^ (xxi).
SAX. nomu ('to drink'); kiivaii ('to eat'). 184.
^/^ KEI, KIO. hitoyemono ('an unlined garment'). 145.
^^ KI, KE ; (tomo, fake?). tomo ni (' togetlier ') ; takcshi ('brave'). 72.
^^ SEI, SHO ; Totouou, {nohti, tnasa, nari). totonoyeru (' to mend, put
straight '). 66. | J^ Seimin (met.).
'.^-v l^El. ikou ('to rest'). 61.
HEKI, HIAKU; kabe. kahe ('a wall'). 32.
I Kabe, | M Kabeya (f.).
KON. tagayasu ('to cultivate'); arakibari ('development' of land). 32.
I Konda (f.). /]> | B3 Oharida (anct. cap. ; f.), Konda (f.),
but Oita-gawa jl| (r.).
te^ [Contraction: ^.] REKI, RIAKU ; {toshi). koyomi ('a calendar,
^ almanac'). 72.
Nengo: I fr: Riakunin, Rekijin (1238); | ||g Rekio, Riakuo (N.
Dyn., 1338-41). I tW dr rekihakase (tit.).
^ REKI, RIAKU; FU ; {-tsugu). fiirn, hern ('to pass through, along').
As reki, esp. 'successive'. 77. | ^ rekishi ('a history').
Ppg [Contraction : J*'.] BA, MA; MA. migakn ('to polish"); sunt ('to
^^^ rub'). Interchanged with /^' (p. 457). 112.
I §1' \V^ Suribari-toge (pass). | ^ Surusumi (horse).
RO, RU; RO; lori, (yoshi). 'A flat bowl, fire-i)an '. 108.
I Ro (f. early Korean potters in SatsumaJ. I ^ Ro-sei (Lu
Sheng, Chin, worthy), ^ -ko (Ao, scnuin).
4^9 Sixteen and Seventeen Strokes
SHUN, JUN. shitagau ('to obey')- 162.
I -^ Nobu-ko (Empress).
>3S [Compare note to ^ (p. 414).] SFA\ iitsuru ('to transfer'). 162.
^^"^ I ^ sengu, ^* I miyautsushi (' transferrino: a Shinto shrine to
another site').
^^ SEN, SAN. 'Growing brighter', of tlie sun. 72.
*^^ I H Senra (' Siam ').
^^> I; or YUI. okuvu ('to leave behind', at death). Distinguish from ji;
•^ (p. 457). 162.
I % yni-motsii ('a bequest'), ^% -scki ('a relic'). | fgl izoku ('an
old custom still kept up ').
jO, NIO ; [iaka). meguru ('to encompass'). 162.
>BE SEN; (nobu). yevabu ('to choose'); -yerabi ('a selection of . . .').
i'^— r Interchanged with |^ (xv). 162.
BO YEN. 'The gate of a town'. i6g.
IMJ I ^ Yemma, Yemma-o 3£ or -daio ;;^ ^ (Yama, Regent of Hell).
I 3E ^ Yenno-kiu (' Hell ').
I pa
^1 Tsed as a variant of HJ (p. 438J. 31,
SEVENTEEN STROKES.
YD, YU ; Masaru, {katsu). yutaka (' abundant ') ; masaru (' to excel,
surpass '). g.
I ^ uba (Bud. phrase, from Skt.) ; Uba-ga-dake -g- (m.); Uba-rimitsu
M- ^ (^O ; uba-soku ^, -i H (' male, female, lay Buddhist '). | ^ ^
udonge (mytli. tree).
#KI ; (yoshi). nawa (' a rope ') ; mukabaki (' leggings ') ; yoshi (' good ') ;
itsiikushii ('beautiful'). 60.
I ^ P^ F^ Kian-monin (Empress). | ^ Yoshi-ko (princess).
^VA KO, GU (KU); {hivo). ogari ('a large wild-goose'); oinaru ('great').
V^ 196.
I Ko (f.). I (or ^) J^ Ko-sluma (is.). | ^ Kono-su (t., Tokaido
stage 53), ^ -dai (t. ; Mama M. {||] K., dist. of Yedo), '^ -ike (f. met.),
4^ -moto (f.). I |£ |]g Koro-kwan (building). | -f^ koju ('an eminent
sinologue ').
V
1
Seventeen Strokes 490
xji^ JU, NIU. nurerii, iiriiou (' to be wet, soaked '). 85.
•ffij I TfC ll|§ Nureki-zaki (cape). | ^ Xuregami (wrestler). | f^
nurebotoke ('open-air Buddhist image 'j.
SEI, SAI ; nari, Walasu, (tada). watarii ('to cross over'); suku ('to
save ') ; sumasu (' to complete, settle '). 85.
Y^ - v1^ HIN ; hama ; {hama) ; sok., Hama-. henna ('the sea-coast,
»-** "iz^ beach ') 85.
. I ^ Hamana (k. of Totomi ; f. ; lake, -no-midzuumi \^). Towns:
I Hama (f. ; also, in seal-script, as a censor's name on woodcuts between
1842 and 1853); /Jn I Obama (lacq.), Ohama, Kohama ; | EQ Hama-da
(lacq. ; f. ptr., met.), ;^ "jfj -noichi, ^ -saka, /j^ -matsu (Tokaido stage 29;
f.), BJ -machi, / f§ -noura, ^ -waki, |i)^ -zaki (ptr.), !l'f -no (f. met.).
Other Surnames : X I Ohama ; | )\\ Hama-gawa, n -guchi (ptr.),
Fj^ -naka, ^ -i, 4^ -moto, ^ -noike (ptr.), ill) -ji (ptr.), i^ -mura, ^ -o,
M -ya, ^ -shima, i§ -be (met.). | =f ^ jfi^ i Hamachidori-no-kannushi
(nickname). | ^ Hama-giku, -^ -murasaki (jord).
%p^ TO; nami ; zok., Nami-. onami ('high waves'). 85.
"T^v 1 )\\ Namikawa (f. enam. of Tokio).
^^ BO, MO. kosame ('scotch mist'). 85.
TAKU, DOKU. sosogu (' to sprinkle ") ; susugu, arau (' to wash ') ;
isagiyoshi ('pure'). 85.
f^ Gl ; GI. magai (' imitation ') ; nazorayeru (' to imitate, liken to,
compare'); nazoraye (in print-titles, 'comparison'). 64.
TO; ntsu ('to strike'); kidzukii, usiitsiiku ('to pound in a mortar, to
full'). 64.
I PIJ" Tsukimachi (t. text.). | ^ ^ )l\ Toi no Tama-gawa (see
p. 104, 59).
JU, NIU; (tsiiki). itokenashi ('young'); chiisashi ('small'). 39.
JLtl^ jU, NIU; or SHU, JU (ZU). sohame, omoimono ('a concubine'). Used
y^nO for ^, 'wife', in ^ | Adzuma (see p. 244, iiiit.). 38.
ij^ [Variant: 5^; contraction: fjf[^.\ BI, MI; YA, MI ;■ ya, iya; Hisashi,
^•^ {hiro, iya) ; zok., Ya-, -ya ( | ;;[<: Yata-, -yata) ; I ^ in nanori as
yasii. masn ('to increase') ; iya, iyoiyo ('still more so'); hisashi ('ancient'). 57.
[Compare homophones under ^ ([). 196).] | ^J Misen (m.). | ^ il|
lya-taka-san or -yama (m.), ^ -/fl -dani-no-taki (fall). | ^ Ya-hiko (or
491 Seventeen Strokes
lyahiko, t., tem.), ^ -hira (t.), 3£ M. -tama-ya (brothel). Surnames: | :^
Ya-ishi, ^ -yoi (yayoi or iyaoi, the 3rd month), 'g -tomi. Deities : | [?£
Mida (= IJiJl I Pt Amida, Amitabhaj ; I ffj Miroku (Maitreya ; also n.
sculp.). I fl] ^ Yagiobu (see p. 86). /h | ^^ Koyata, | H W Yasa-
kichi, I -;^ ^ Yayeta (zok.)
\^ I-^IO. karu ('to hunt'). 94. | ^, see |f| (p. 412). | ^i|j rioshi,
I A kayibito, kariudo (' a huntsman ').'
[Contraction: ^.] IN, ON; 0; (yasu). kakusu ('to conceal');
'^*^ kakurevu ('to be concealed, hide'); yasunzuru ('to pacify'). As in,
'illicit, obscure, retired'. 170.
I |i|j^ Oki (pr. ; f.) ; | >}[] Inshu (Oki pr.). | % Ingen (priest and
sect founded by himj. | -± in-shl, jg -kio, ^ -ja ('retired layman', terms
forming name-suffixes, esp. following place-names or studio-names; see p. 70).
Iw """"^ te ^''''^ variants of ^ (p. 339). 170, 46.
itt SHO, SO. shima ('an island'). 46.
^a[ KIO, KO. kashkva ('an oak'). 75. [Compare ^f^ (p. 298), |g (462).]
■■^^ I M Kashiwabara (t. ; f.); K.-no-miya ^ (anct. palace).
•h^ KWAI, I\E; hi, hino, hinoki. hi-no-ki (tree, Chamaecyparis obtiisa). 75.
IH [Compare homophones under (p. 184).] Towns: | lL| Hi-
-yama (f. met.), -nokiyama, >fc. ^ -nokinai, ^ij -nokuma (f.), |^ -bara, [Jg
-nokuma (anct. cap. ; f. ; r.). Other Surnames : | Hinoki (ptr.) ; I ^J tH
Hi-yamada (met.), i^x -saka, jg -gaki (ptr.; no; Higaki-no-uba ^, poetess),
gj -zono. I t| Hinokuma (nickname). | S^ hiinono ('matchwood ware');
Himono-cho HJ (street of Yedo).
T^mt TAN, DAN. mayumi (the Spindle Tree, Eiionymiis eiiropaeiis). xAs
'-& tan, a name for hardwood trees such as ^ | kokutan, an ebony
{Maba ebenus), ^ | shitan, the Red Sandalwood [Pterocarpus santalinus),
etc.; as da/z, 'a Buddhist temple'. 75.
I id) Dan-no-ura (bay) ; D. Kabuto Gunki f,^^ |p; |ii {jorurl). \ ^ ^J
Dandoku-sen (sacred Indian m., Dantaloka-giri ; from dandoku, the Common
Indian Shot, Canna indica;^ see also ^, p. 486). | ifJf. danvin ('a Buck
temple 'j ; Danrin-kogo ^ jp (Empress). | ~|» daii-ka, f|=» -c/h7, |}[^ -;/a,_
^ -/?e, ^ -yetsu, -otsu, -ochi, \ 'Jj dampo ('the congregation of a Bud.
temple'; Danotsu as n. ; danna also colloquially 'master, sir').
^ Its seeds are used for Buddhist rosaries.
Seventeen Strokes 492
t^ TEI, CHO. kawayanagi (the River Willow, Salix purpurea). 75.
il^ SUI, ZAl. hhichi ('fire-lighting, a fire-striker'); uchihi ('a flint-struck
AnC fire'); noroshi ('a beacon'). 86. | ^ (or ^) Hiuclii-nada (sea),
^J -yama or -^ -ga-dake (m.), ^ -no-jo (cas.).
KW.W ; Tamaki. tamajzi C a bracelet, ring'); meguni {'to encircle'). 96.
^^ SAX; Akira. azayaka, akivaka ('glossy, bright'). 96.
^ [Contraction: |§.] TAN, TON; / ; 1. / ('gall'); kimo ('liver, gall-
*^ bladder, courage'). 130.
[Compare j}f (p. 241), ^^ {181), ^ (209), ^ (389), ^ (335).] | M
I-buri (pr.), % -zawa (k. of Oshu). | (for ■^) IpJ llj Ikoma-yama, |
(for ^) \^X \\\ Ibuki-yama (m.). :^ \ Yamato-damashii (compare 5||,
P- 442).
^
rO, 'I'SU (DO). utsusu ('to copy'). 149.
S. {masu, ni a swordsmith's nanori). Apparently an unauthorised
character.
KI ; (tomo, tomi). saiwai ('good fortune'). 113. | -f- Saki-ko
*•« (Empress). | 0f ^- kishinnen ('A Happy New Year')
=j*Bn SEX, ZEX; {shidzu). shidzuka ('quiet'); yurusu ('to yield, acquiesce').
"t^ As zen, 'religious meditation', the Sanskrit dhayana; implying
generally ' Buddhist ' and specifically the Zen sect (Zen-shu, | ^), and
beginning the names of many priests of that sect. 113.
I p^ zemmon ('Buddhism'). | ^iji zen-ji (Bud. tit.; Zenji Soga -^ ^,
no), ^ -ji ('a Zen temple'), ^ -rin ('a Bud. temple', generally), /g -ni
('a nun'), ^ -ko (tit. of a retired kwampaku resigning control of the
government), ^ -jo ('abdication of the throne').
A^S KIO ; (tada). tameru (' to straighten, correct, pretend ') ; tadasu (' to
^l^ correct'). iii.
SUI, ZUI; ho (-0); -0. ho ('an ear' of grain, 'head' of a spear). 115.
[Compare ^ (p. 292).] | j^ Ho-daka (t. ; m., -yama), j^ -dzumi
(t. ; f. ; n. ; i)rince, -no-oji ^ ^). Other Surnames : I . ^ Ho-i, ;^|^ \Q
-ida, ^, [jg -saka, ^ -dani, ^ -nanii, 3J1J -gari, ^^ -noini, -dzumi. | [n] ^
Homukinoya (art-name).
y S SHUX, JL'X. yorokobu ('to rejoice'). 117. | ^ Yoshi-ko (Emi)ress).
493
Seventeen Strokes
RIN. tsubute ('a pebble'). 112.
KI, KE ; SHI ; iso ; {iso) ; 20k., Iso-. iso, \ ^ isobe (' the seashore ')..
Distinguish from |^ (xx). T12.
[Compare the combination 3l -|- (p. 170).] | ^ Shiki" (k. of
Yamato) ; \ M ^ Shikishima (for ^ %, anct. capital hi that kori). \ |j|]
if^ Isoma-no-ura (shore). Other Towns: | Iso (f.); ^ \ Oiso (Tokaiclo-
stage 8 ; joro) ; /j> | Koiso (f.) ; | g Shinaga ; j jl^^ Iso-mura (f.),
^ -ya (f. ; also Isogaya as f.j, ^ -be (f.), '^ -nohama, i§ -be (f. met.).
Other Surnames : | )\\ Iso-gawa, ^Ij -yama, ^ -naga, ffl -da (ptr.),
g -me, y^ -ai, ^ -gai (ptr., met.), if^ -bayashi, |i| -zaki, % -jhn^, gp -no
(ptr., met.). | '^ ^ Isonami-no-okma (nickname). | |JI| /j^ souare nO'
matsu ('a pine-tree with trailing branches').
HA, BA. shiroshi ('white'); shiraga ('grey hairs'). lob.
SHUN, JUN. matataku ('to wink, twinkle'). 109.
1^
HIO. moyegi ('light green 'j. 120.
[Contraction: ^; synonym: f|i.] SO, SO (SU) ; {fusa, suke) ; zok.,
^niJi commonly So-, rarely P\isa-. jiisa (' a tassel, cluster, corolla of a
flower'); subete ('entirely, in general'); awasu ('to join'). As so-, 'collective,,
general, -in-chief. 120.
I *)]] Soshu, anctly. | ^ Fusa-no-kuni (the provinces of Kadzusa and
Shimosa combined). | jjjt Sosha (t. ; lit. ' the chief local Shinto shrine ').
I + gP WJ Sojuro-cho (street of Yedo). | ^ Fuso (f.). | ^ Agemaki
{Genji Chapter xlvii ; jord \ lit., the little boy's hair-tufts, or a sort of
ornamental tasselled bow-knot). | ^ so-rid ('eldest son'), ^ ^ \^
-tsuihoshi or -tsnibiishi (tit.), g ~shd ('premier craftsman'), ^ -ka ('a
common prostitute'), ^ -dzu ('a panorama').
SHUKU. chijimu ('to shorten, contract, reduce'); chijinii (' creped
cloth'). 120.
I |g chirimen ('crepe'). | pj shuku-dzii ('a reduced drawing'),.
J^ -shaku ('reduced linear scale').
SEKI, SHAKU; Tsumugu, (nori). umu, tsumugu ('to spin'); isaa,
isaoshi ('merit'). 120.
HO, FO ; nui ; zok., Nui-. nil ('to sew, embroider'); nuimono ('em-
broidery'). 120. I )\\ Nuigawa (f.). For titles, see p. 82, fin..
Seventeen Strokes 494
SO; kasu. kasn ('dregs'). iiq.
[Compare ^ (p. 365).] | ;§ Kasu-ya (k. of Chikuzen), ^ -ya
(f. ptr.), :® (see ^ U, p. 311).
KO ; nuka. nuka ('rice-bran'). 119.
[Compare^ (xviii).] | 5f @ Nuka-nome (t.), ^ -ko (Empress).
I ^ ^^ Aragimi-no-iratsume (court-lady).
^ RIN, RON. nozomii ('to approach'); wfrw ('to see'). 131.
I ^ Rinzai (Lin-chi, Chin, priest, founder of the Japanese sect
Rinzai-shu ^).
jjlffl RA. ;fi I hova, horagai (the Sea Trumpet, Triton variegatus, also
''>^ ' a war-conch ', made therefrom). 142.
I ^ sazai, sazaye (a shell, Turbo cornutus) ; Sazai-do ^ (tern.).
I ^ sugarii (a kind of wasp) ; Sugaru (n., see under ^, p. 155, init.).
|l|^ CHI. midziichi, | f| chirio, amario (the mythical hydra or ' smooth,
*r^ i.e., spineless, dragon '). 142.
K^ RO, RU. kera, also | $■§ {roko), the Mole-cricket, Gryllotalpa sp. 142.
Variant of :g fp. 498).
^^ TEI, TAI. ni/f ('a rainbow'). Compare ^ (p. 303). 142.
SO, SO (SU) ; [toshi, sato, akira). mhnitoshi ('quick-eared'); satoshi
*Iit^ ('clever'); akiraka ('bright'). 128.
■^1^ SH.A., JA (SE) ; ZA. zvabiru ('to apologize'); sha-surii ('to thank,
ry44 decline'). 149.
Senxin : I ^if ^ Sha-chusho (Hsieh Chung-ch'u), g f^ -shizen (Tzu-jan).
gZjW SHI, JI. okurina ('a posthumous name'). Compare |^ (p. 48]). 149.
KEN ; {nori, teru), Yudzuru. herikudaru (' to humble oneself ') ;
tsutsushimii ('to be respectful'). 149.
^'0, YD. utau ('to sing'); iitai, \ }^ yokiokii (the libretto of a no). 149.
KO. naraii ('to learn, practise'); toku, tokiakasu ('to explain'). As
ko or I f|=» koju, 'a [lay] association', especially for religious
purposes. | gjjj koshi ('a lecturer, preacher'). 149.
TO, DO. jumu ('to tread'). 157. | nfjt ararebashiri, toka [no
sechiye Uj fj] -^j (Impl. fest., including the dances otoko J§ -toka on
the 13th and oiina l^ -t. on the i6th of the ist month).
495
Seventeen Strokes
or
SHO ; kuwa. kuwa ('a hoe'
[Compare ^ (p. 337).] |
167.
^ Kuwagata (f. ptr.).
[Variant : j^.] TAN (DAN) ; Kitau. kiiait, kitayeru (' to forge,
temper, practise'); kitai ('forging, smithing'); in signatures, . . . kitau
. no kitai ('forged by'). 167.
I ?p kaji, kajiya, tanya ('a smith, smithy'); Kaji 
